Chapter 1

< -December 31>

The morning air hit his nose like a blade. The smell of winter weather is like iron, dry hovering in the
cold air. I buried my face in the shawl and curled up in front of the stove heating. I don't know if it's
because it's too cold outside but no matter how bright the fireplace is
It's not cold inside either.
Nevertheless, from the outside, this place is truly paradise. The snow that fell yesterday was completely
closed ice in this minus 10 degree weather. The street was covered with a thin layer of translucent ice, so
when I got here, it took me quite a bit of effort not to fall.
The road is not the only thing that is murky. My mind is no different now. Look it's because I ate an
excessive amount of suppressor grass to stop Omega's heat stroke. The body stunned like a drunkard, the
spirit is like floating in the clouds.
Luckily I'm in a large-scale mining area so there won't be any permanent residents around here.
And even though this building has been reconstructed to be almost the size of a city, it's still quiet like a
ghost town on strike weekends. Anyway, this is a good place I thought I'd take shelter and wait for the
first train to leave. In the head is empty and even it was very cold, and the sleepiness kept coming.
I hum a song to cheer myself up. A song as bright as day is especially catchy with people who like the
lights and nightlife while walking through the commercial street. But for the mind are you dazed? I don't
remember the lyrics, but I can only hum hum hum - even though I'm singing to the point climax.
KITT- BOOM-BOOM!!
A loud noise coming from nearby brought me back to my senses. Is something bumping outside? Listen
like an accident. I hurriedly left the container office I was in, got electricity phone out to illuminate and
observe in all directions. Which direction is it? I searched my memory for the direction of the sound bar
and then walk on the runway.
And spotted a headlights shining on the road in the distance. A motorcycle toppled over on me the
bumpy road is clearly unpaved and paved. Huh, and people... I stopped walking, turning around, I saw a
person leaning against the wall. C-still alive?
"Are you OK?"
No response. There was also no movement.
Why are you sitting and dying? I crept back close and touched his arm when suddenly 'nudge', his hand
brushed my hand away. Huh, I'm fast He quickly withdrew his hand and sighed quietly. Not a body, still
alive! I think I'm lucky and was about to step back when someone's foot caught my attention. The right
toe is pointing to the right His top was bent inward.
"Are your legs okay?"
"F*ck you, go away."
 Probably because I was worried, he advised me to go the right way forward. Future already bleak but
I'm still a grateful person. I don't know if it's a side effect of brisket whether or not the warmth wells up in
the chest.
"Let me call an ambulance for you. This is a clearing area so there's no traffic..."
"No. Don't call."
He stopped me with an urgent tone. But what stopped me was that voice. Too young.
EH? Are you a student? Then the question automatically popped out of my mouth.
"High school student?"
His shoulders trembled slightly.
Anyone who looked at it knew it was an affirmative expression. No but,
Why would a minor kid drive a car in a deserted place this early in the morning...
"Are you leaving home?"
"Aiss."
This time too, he frankly admitted. I suppressed my surprise when I saw a guy honest teenager doesn't
know how to lie.
Just a silly question that didn't expect it to be true.
If you knew this kid was so young, you wouldn't be able to ignore it. In this place really too cold and
dangerous.
"Your leg is hurt, right? Call an ambulance and the car will come right away, but it's too cold right now
so let's arrive..."
"Damn it, I told you not to call."
"...where you first."
I was interrupted, but I still finished what I was going to say. I stood still and looked at him for a
moment. However, unseen eyes in the black helmet seem to be staring on me so I surreptitiously stepped
back. In an instant, there was a monsoon between us harsh winter hissed through the narrow road.
Sniffled, I sniffed back the snot that was about to run down my shawl. I can shoot alone return to a cozy
place and call an ambulance for him. There's no way to force it anyway someone who refuses to accept
the kindness of others.
But I don't want to leave and come back alone. It's a kid. Also a kid the driver seemed to be trying to
sneak into an empty place. Normally, I wouldn't pay much attention to it that little kid just a few years
older than me wanted to run away from home, but it was different now. I don't know if it's because of
eating grass inhibits overdose, or because the place is too lonely, or if not, maybe it's just too much.
Cold. Hmm, this age group is most often heard...
"You're an Alpha right?"
This time the boy did not immediately swear. Instead, the shoulders shrunk.
 "How... how do you know?"
... I dont know. I was just going to coax this kid into the warming container. Doesn't look like it any
pheromone secreted like this would be a diving Alpha. I pull my neck back in the shawl like a sea turtle to
hide the disappointment in her heart.
"Well, that's it."
"And you... are you Omega?"
"I'll tell you if you'll go somewhere warmer."
He turned around as if he was a little shaken by my plan. A great wind blows from behind messed up my
hair. Very cold indeed. I put my hand in my pocket and stamped my foot.
"It's minus 12 degrees right now, body temperature is minus 18 degrees, sitting there for another 5
minutes is enough. The baby bird will get frostbite."
Effective. As expected, there wasn't a single man who didn't know the boy's importance.
"F*ck, stop worrying about other people."
"This can't be handled. How important the baby bird is to Alpha."
Perhaps the sincere advice was clear enough, he sighed 'Ha' and asked.
"If you follow me, will you stop rambling about birds?"
Yes, I quickly replied because it was cold. The breath blowing from the nose into the shawl turned into a
thin layer of ice. In when he hesitated, I approached and grabbed his arm. The boy tried to push it away as
if disgruntled, but I still didn't let go.
"I can't carry you. If the road is slippery like this, you'll kill both of them if you fall down. Stand Get up
and see for yourself."
Hurry up, I gently shake his hand as if urging. The frustrated boy sighed again, but still stand up. Since I
couldn't put strength on my injured leg, I staggered when I stood up, I had to just hold tight. Fortunately,
he's on the same level as me so even though he's big more than that, it's not too heavy. I'm just afraid that
he will refuse my help and push me away, causing both of us to fall rolling, but unexpectedly, he very
obediently put his arm around my shoulder.
"Just a little more to come."
I grabbed the boy's back and stepped forward. He stopped, maybe because his feet hurt when intend to
follow. I glanced briefly, but the boy adjusted to catch up without making a sound which sound. With one
hand I support the boy, the other hand lights the way with the phone light. The runway is very slippery.
Normally 1-2 minutes is enough, but now it takes many times more time to arrive place.
"Haha."
The boy gasped in pain as he just sat down on the sofa. The hand that took off the glove is now press
firmly on the knee of the injured leg. Legs seem to be in pain. I sat opposite and put the fireplace in the
middle, push it towards you. Right now he was leaning against the wall.
 I'm still wearing a helmet so I couldn't see his face clearly, but I got the feeling that he was closing his
eyes to bear the pain. I just sneaked paying attention to the boy's eyes, he dialed the phone to call 119.
"Do not."
He raised his head from the wall and whispered.
"Don't call anyone."
"... Okay."
I put down the phone to look compromise.
The boy was still staring at me as if he couldn't believe it.
No, only the face is facing me, if I close my eyes and fall asleep or not bear. Because after that there was
no more sound.
My good manners would not allow me to turn a blind eye to this awkward atmosphere.
Normally I try to say two or three sentences to get rid of my shyness, but it's strange that there's silence
right now is not too much pressure.
I believe this is also the effect of suppressor grass. The container office suddenly became very quiet.
Although it is clear that the strong winds howling like wild beasts in the night outside are shaking move
the whole window frame.
The room was still extremely cold, but the fact that the place was safe helped I fought through the cold.
With a slight snort, I asked the bush boy.
"Why did you leave home?"
"You have nothing to know."
The answer that rang out immediately showed that he was still awake. Um, I'm not really anyway really
want to know. However, still need to build a close relationship to call 119 one way going well.
"But I'm curious."
It seemed my words made the boy dumbfounded. No, I still can't see my face, so maybe the boy fell
asleep in that hat again. Is it real this time? At the moment of doubting about it, I heard a question.
"How old are you?"
The somewhat adorable question made me laugh. Seeing that, the boy didn't look happy, but I still non
stop laughing. 'Older than you,' I replied and pushed the fireplace aside a little.
"Don't do that kind of thing."
Suddenly the boy spat out a sharp sentence. I realized it was the fireplace when he roughly pushed it
heat back to me.
As expected, it was thanks to the inhibitory grass that I wasn't angry with this action.
Should it be eaten every day even when not in heat cycle?
"What are you laughing?"
 Because I'm so cute? Come to think of it, considering I still have to call 119, I can't be you this kid can't
be bothered.
"I thought Alpha would still be able to take it easy even if she got injured after running away from
home."
The word 'Alpha' this time probably touched his sensitive spot. The boy tilted his head one side. I asked
as if probing.
"Alpha is in trouble too?"
I thought that this time I only received a 'nothing to know' sentence, but there were no words any
feedback. Apparently he ran away from home because of Alpha's troubles. It must be, he looks like a
diving Alpha.
"Speak. I'll listen."
"Are you an Omega?"
The question I heard before resounded.
I ate inhibited grass so it's okay if I trick him into being Beta, I can't smell it anyway pheromone smell.
It's just that strangers pass each other by once in their lives, so it's okay to lie more comfortable. That's
in my favor, but somehow I'm telling the truth.
"Yeah, Omega. It's diving, so it's going to be awkward."
The boy looked straight at me. I smiled softly, but the other party probably didn't see it because half of it
my face is buried in the shawl.
"What's my trouble?"
Again, for a long time there was no answer. This time I'm not rushing, just whispering
He hummed a little piece of the song that kept ringing in his head. Can't remember the exact lyrics but
just 'hum' to the tune. Then I felt a gaze and lifted my eyes.
Feeling with a look of anger in my eyes, I smiled again. This time I raised my head a little so he could
see open your mouth. Look, this is adult cavalier. Reactions appear immediately instantly. An exasperated
sigh reached his ears. I was trying not to laugh when I heardhis small talk.
"I'm Alpha, nor is it an Alpha."
It wasn't until a long time later that I realized he was talking about the reason he ran away from home.
But after all, what does that mean? The tone was too serious so I couldn't ask again.
"... hard right."
The boy turned his head as if admitting it. It's hard right?
"And the Omega?"
"Star?"
"You said Omega was in trouble too."
"Ah. Well, that's obvious."
 I didn't know what to say first, just stared blankly into space and said a few sentences out loud.
"Omega is also a rational human being, but it turns out like a cyclical animal, when it comes to it Alpha
has powerful pheromones no matter how trashy the opponent is, neither is the body controllable that heats
itself up and feels euphoric, and if negligence is coerced by the trash, I'm gonna have to fall in love with
that bastard for the rest of my life unconditionally. So if you have bad luck getting a if there's an Alpha
that excels at trash, someone will have to drop out of school and run away."
But those who only know how to rule all their life like Alpha can't understand this feeling.
I asked to entice his sympathy.
"For example, think about the person you hate the most. Who is that?"
"Dad."
... Ah.
"So what about the second person you hate?"
"Mom."
... is it worth leaving?
"I'm sorry. Then think about the most annoying kids at your school."
"Do not have."
"No way. There's got to be at least one Alpha who's both bossy, showy, and well-behaved brat?"
The bush boy raised his head to look like he was thinking, then shook his head again.
"Absolutely not."
...
Is there only one student in the whole school? When I was wondering if his school is home school, a
piece of advice is heard.
"Eat inhibiting grass."
That, of course, must be eaten. However, if it could be solved with just suppressor grass there are no
marked Omega victims. Tick.
Alpha and Beta will never understand
How terrible is this.
"Inhibitor grass is not universal. Alpha dominant pheromone will make the inhibitor ineffective.
And if it is known that the other party is eating inhibitory herbs, Alpha will react even more excitedly
and just come in like a dog. Hunting down prey is like winning a trophy."
"...I don't have that."
This time I didn't hide my smile anymore, even the corners of my eyes curled up.
"Yeah, I don't seem to be like that."
I replied and took off my shawl. His gaze seemed to fall on me, but I simply ignored him, taking the
long scarf off his neck and covering him. From when you walk in here,
 His body kept shaking incessantly. There was a time when the heater was pushed out so I don't know if
he threw the shawl on the ground, but other than the shiver there was no resistance while wrapping the
shawl over his body. Just, until I come back I can still feel that eyes are continuing to follow my face.
"... Older brother."
"Open?"
"Smells. Ever since."
My sitting down stopped midway. Did he say he smelled?
"But you're clean, aren't you? You shower twice a day."
I denied it but he just turned his head to the side without saying a word. I ate brisket so the pheromone
smell must have faded. But let's say he's still going, he says he's Alpha and it's not an Alpha, so logically
it shouldn't be able to smell it. I just assumed he standing on the edge of the line with faint manifestations
of the nature of an Alpha.
Besides the existence of strong dominant Alphas, there are also recessive Alphas with similar expression
like Beta. But what is the smell? What? I try my best to smell the body, only see you he turned his head
away, not sure if it was really to avoid the smell.
Meanwhile, I stole a glance and just dialed 119 successfully.
"But."
I was startled by this sudden sound and hastily turned the phone upside down. He leans his head against
the wall, muttering.
"Even if you're attracted to a pheromone first, you might end up liking that person later."
"There's also that possibility. If the luck is extremely good. But I don't believe in that luck."
No more words said. Since I had achieved my goal, I just leisurely waited for 119 to arrive.
But it's not polite to just dial the phone in front of other people, so I keep looking stared at the bright red
glow of the fireplace and continued humming the song in her head.
There are simply always times like that. The times when a certain song is constantly in head and lips
refused to go away. It's the same this time, I can't remember the words at the beginning and keep
changing with the sound of 'hum', until the climax and then sing the lyrics that I remember. Then continue
'hum'. The part I can sing in the song is short, but staying in this silence lasts like it's been a few years. So
when I finished singing, I suddenly felt his unending silence strange.
"Cold huh?"
There was no response, but I stood up anyway. And belatedly realized the body of he is shaking more
violently.
"Are you still okay?"
I gently shook the boy's arm and he fell to the ground beside me.
"Huh, hey!"
 Panicked, I bent down to take off my helmet to see how he was. Right after, his hair was drenched in
sweat like it was the middle of summer and her face was exposed. Younger face than the imagination
wakes me up.
The young face is red with fever, gasping in the mouth gasp each breath. I hurriedly pulled my
handkerchief out of my pocket and wiped away the sweat. He couldn't open his eyes like he was the fever
was tormenting me, but I kept talking to reassure myself.
"It's okay, the ambulance will be here soon. Go to the hospital and everything will be fine."
It's okay, it's okay.
In repeated mutters, I patted his head. I rubbed it like that how long? Luckily, just when I was
wondering if I should carry him to the hospital otherwise, the siren of an ambulance would have sounded
in the distance. I put my handkerchief back in my pocket and quickly get up from the spot.
But before I had time to stand up, pop,
His hand gripped my wrist tightly. The other hand is hot I could feel the temperature on my arm. I
looked down and saw that he had difficulty lifting his eyelids eyes looked up at me. His gaze seemed
hazy from the shock of the fever. I patted his head again.
"Good."
I gave a compliment like I always do to my sister and then forcefully pulled my hand away from the hot
hand. Language car 119 sounds louder and louder. I want to get out of here before I get discovered. Just
opened
Out of the container, the sound of emergency workers was heard outside looking for the patient's
location. I quickly run in the opposite direction and hide.
At moment later, when the riot as if a riot had passed, I went back to the container no more people. The
fireplace went out, and the shawl fell to the ground. Pop, I dusted dust on the shawl and then sat down
again. Tiing, the phone rang once, I opened it to check I see a few messages have been sent. My mother
and sister.
-
Are you okay? It's cold like this, where are you going? When you come to your house, you call your
mother right away, you know not yet?
Mom's text is short, but sister's next text is quite long.
- Oppa, just now, that alpha dog you called sunbaenim came to that house. He came here to do shouted
that no matter how oppa avoids me, he will still find it. I warn you killed him, but they just found out that
he's the dominant Alpha and they said that we should choose to reconcile with each other just go away.
Cops are just dogs.
Then, in the message of the sister who advised me to leave school, 'dog' appeared again. four more
times. Sniffling, I inhaled the cold room air and wrapped my scarf around my neck.
 The bush boy's visit was just that, but it felt like it had happened a long time ago. I keep waiting time
passed like the first time to this place. If you still want to take the first train, you have to support here for
a while.
That last day of my twenties was unusually cold.
<-December 23>
Christmas. The end of the year is getting closer, and for Omega, it's a stressful time, but Christmas
special birth is more than that. If caught in the eye of those Alphas who excel at mad dogs in shock sex
would probably be chased by them with scornful laughter so if it's possible, I'd like to leave the house as
little as possible. However, something happened to the uncle who was making my furniture.
The kitchen equipment should have been installed yesterday, but it hasn't been installed yet where to.
'I don't need to do much. Just clean up the remnants left after installing the furniture. Can you do it?'
Can you do it? That question was mixed with insecurities. I went down to Pohang and am grateful to
stay at your house I've been here for 2 years so now I have to be willing to do something for you. 'I can do
it', I nod my head hesitant.
He looked at me again with worried eyes for a long time and finally went to shake the director's hand
the device company stole the money and then ran away.
I drove his pickup truck and parked it in the back alley of a busy neighborhood near Youngildae. Fit
opened the newly furnished 2 story shop and walked in, a mess was smashed inside eyesight.
The spaces that should have been filled with equipment and other items were replaced by paint buckets
were scattered, empty sacks, and scraps of wood left over after cutting were scattered across the floor.
It doesn't look like much of a problem. The problem is that this store is extremely large.
I thought the biggest difficulty of this job was the bone-chilling cold coming from the shore, but it
turned out to be much more than that. I rub my neck for a moment and glance inside. Um, just clean it up
okay. Nothing big.
And then 3 hours later, I was exhausted on the floor in a no-nonsense working situation. not even half
done.
It's very cold, but it's warmed by moving back and forth so the cold does not eat much. So the shawl is
always wrapped around the neck like my inseparables were also removed a long time ago.
Anyway, winter is still winter. No matter how much you sweat, lie on the freezing cold floor get 1-2
minutes made the heat in my body fly away. But it's not because it's cold that I just trying to lift this tired
body up. It's because there's something more important to do. I'm hungry.
Whatever you eat, you have to quickly clean it up. But I missed one thing. Tomorrow Christmas has
officially begun, but everyone was busy as if they were enjoying the festival this busy street is dark.
 I walked around the streets looking for a place to eat alone and knocked on the door of Paradise Kimbap
24 hours. Christmas hasn't come yet so there won't be an attack of couples, but here Heaven is full of
Samaritans who flock to avoid the couples.
I must have a hard time can sit in an empty seat. The reason why no one is sitting is because the glass
door is located right next to the extra level cold.
But now is not the time for me to be picky. I've had enough of hunger, so now there's frozen fish must
also be beaten with a hammer to eat. I hurriedly ordered food and looked at my phone while wait.
When scrolling through the bulletin board of the community I usually visit to pass the time, there is a
outstanding title caught my eye.
'Alpha but not Alpha'
The title has the word 'Alpha' which I'm sick of looking at*, but makes me say 'Eh?' An hour.
I think I heard it somewhere, right? Feeling familiar with myself, I clicked on the article.
(*) The origin is the Gestal phenomenon

Chapter 2
<-December 5>Probably because December is the last month of a year, every time I see the number 12,
the mood becomes more relaxed when I think that a year has ended. But this year is different. I finally
plan to go back to school next year. A school vacation that feels like an escape, but what luck can't be
foreseen.

Thanks to my savings after 2 years of work, I was able to avert the worst case scenario when something
bad happened in the house earlier this year. Not having to leave the house I used to live in, but my mother
doesn't have to help her back to work. Instead, the tuition money that was saved was all gone, so I had to
reserve another year ofstudy.

And right on December 1st, I returned home after 3 years living in Pohang. Originally, I wanted to
continue working at the warehouse before returning, but I changed my mind when I talked to my mother
on the phone.

'You have to remind Yura, if her score is as low this time as last time, then put it all away, let her pack up
and go home to fertilize the fields.'

The tone of my mother advising my brother to go back to his hometown to work as a farmer was quite
aggressive. When I heard it, I could only laugh, and then suddenly realized that my own situation was not
much better. Because I dropped out of school for 3 years, maybe the person who is about to pack up and
go home to enjoy the joy of reaping after the next semester must be me. Sensing the danger, I was forced
to go to Seoul earlier than expected with the reason that Iwanted to study first.

Although the reason is to study, but besides studying, I also want to return to my original state. I was
just an ordinary student. Because of that petty ambition, I had to find a part-time job, which was actually
fine, because it felt like Iwas about to find my student identity again. Fortunately, I immediately found a
part-time job with a high salary. The store I will work at is located in a new urban area that 3 years ago
was still at a pivotal stage.

"Wow, that's changed a lot."

3 years ago it was still a construction site but now it has become a different world. Buildings of more
than 50 stories fill both sides of an airy 8-lane road like an airport runway, along with a large park and
lake between buildings and apartments like in foreign countries. In particular, the complex with a series of
luxurious villas looks like a resort.
"Your first time in the kingdom?"
The manager of a large restaurant in the complex where I work part-time asked a question.
"The kingdom?"
"So you don't know. This place is called a kingdom. Most of the buildings here are owned by one
person."
"Is this the area?"

"No, it's the whole city." "...the real kingdom."

"Kingdom, nothing more. Even all that can be seen from afar on the Ferris wheel belongs to that
person."
Rollercoaster? Ah, that's it. I suddenly remembered the ferris wheel I saw at the end of the road when
the bus drove a long way into this urban area. The giant iron architecture makes the already new and
splendid city bring a different beauty. Was it from hearing the word 'Kingdom'? I suddenly saw a
magnificent ferris wheel that could only see the top like a crown. So is there a prince in this kingdom?
"But you really don't want to be a waitress, do you?"
I quickly shook my head.
"I'll wash the dishes really hard in the kitchen."
"That's right, you're an Omega. This is a high-class area, so there are a lot of Alphas living."
The director admitted but also showed regret.
 "This face will be very popular with customers. I heard that the new pattern inhibitor works well, how
about drinking it and then working?"
"The price of the new model inhibitor is equivalent to a whole week of my overtime. If the director buys
it for me, I'll take it." "...just do it in the kitchen."
Yes, I stooped to answer and heard the director absentmindedly ask.

"But aren't you curious?"

"Why do people in the kitchen give priority to W University students?"
I was also recruited because I was a student at W University. Could it be that the director is a senior who
used to go to the same school?
"It's because the owner of this building really likes W University students."
Of course, not everyone can be a director.
It didn't take me long to understand the relationship between the building owner and the W students,
along with the director's outrageous flattery.
"There's a rumor that the owner of the building, a wealthy man known as Chairman No, used to stop by
this store a lot. When he heard about the recruitment of W University students as part-time jobs."
Before going into official work, I was listening to Kijoon who works in the lobby explaining the related
work, when even that story appeared.
"Rumor?"
"Yeah, because no one knows the face of Chairman No. Ah, so the director's plan worked."
"It's just a rumor, how do you know if it's been successful or not?"
"Because the notoriously stingy President No extended the lease to this store again without adding any
more or less than the first time he signed it." ...then it's a real success. But Istill have doubts.
"The director said that among the staff I'm the only W student, is that true?"
"Well, even though this shop pays more overtime than other places, if you're a W student, you can earn
more by tutoring, who has the time to come here and suffer?" Um, me?
"That's why I'm a student at W school in a small town that just came here."
Of course, not everyone can run a business. The director looks so nice.
"And why does President No like W students so much?"
Immediately, Kijoon held out his finger and opened his mouth as if he had been waiting for this
question.
"About President No.'s love for W students, there are many different theories. No. 1, because he really
wanted to go to W school, but failed all 10 times in the exam. No. 2, because his crush is a student. A
member of W school but in an unexpected accident died as a ghost of W school. No. 3, because there was
a grandson studying at W school. What do you think?" 
 "...can only be number 3."
"I thought it was number one. There's no reason to stick to W school for such a simple reason."
What are you clinging to, then choose number 2 for romantic.
"Anyway, it's lucky to have you at W University."
"You also went to W school."
Kijoon smiled brightly as if he was happy with my words. "Yeah, that's right. You'll just start working
tomorrow afternoon, right? So let's have fun today. Come on."
Kijoon encouraged me to have fun, but honestly there was nothing to do. I was going to call my friend
over, but I remembered the library I saw on the bus so I went there.
I stepped down in front of a large library resembling an ancient Greek temple, and felt the spirit of
learning rising in my heart.
However, that atmosphere did not last long. It's very cold. The wind whistled along the main road, I
brushed my nose against my shawl out of habit and tried to move as fast as I could. I just thought that
anyway, after going to school in the morning, I have to work part-time in the afternoon, so it's not bad to
go ahead and find the way. Furthermore, around here...
I did not rush to go straight into the library, but stood and watched. 3 years ago, I ate a lot of inhibitor
grass and then left the house and spent the night in the container office around here. 
The surroundings have changed, but I still remember it being nearby. At that time, I also met a student
who ran away from home. The place that was once just a building with unfinished construction and
scattered construction materials was like a collapsed world of antiparadise, but now it has turned into a
completely different world.
In just 3 years. Maybe man is the slowest changing existence in the world. "Breast."
I borrowed a book to study and was reading in the self-study area when a small groan came from
somewhere. The place where I am sitting is a flat and wide study table without partitions, so I can easily
find where the sound is coming from. As the oldest boy, only 7th grade, standing blankly with a stiff
expression. After a while, he ran away from the self-study area.
Looking at that red face, shaking hands, and contorted figure, it seems to be Omega's heat cycle
reaction. Perhaps because it is still small, it has not been through the thermal cycle for a long time. I
wasn't too worried because it looked like the boy's friends had followed with a panicked face, but the
problem was the guys sitting across the kids.
Two boys who looked like high school students were giggling. One of them seems to be Alpha. Could
they still be able to deal with children? I thought so, but I still took out the small bag from my briefcase
just in case and went out too. I searched the restroom and found my student friend Omega in the toilet on
the 2nd floor. The boy was standing in front of the closed toilet, worried about his Omega friend.
"Hey, are you okay? Who should I call?"
 "That's right, calling someone would be better."
Seeing me enter, the boy startled and stared at me. But I just picked up my bag and knocked on the
bathroom door.
Cup Cup.
"Have you taken any antidepressants today?"
I asked, and heard a young voice struggling inside.
"Inhibitors, tablets, I took them... before going to the library..."
"The refined medicine wears off quickly, the potency is also weak, it's best to eat inhibiting grass. Open
the door."
The boy inside seemed to hesitate a bit, but the door opened soon after. The Omega student was curled
up on the toilet lid. I opened the bag to take out the suppressor grass for her.
"Hey, chew and swallow."
The fever did not subside, causing the boy's face to contort.
"This... it's really not delicious at all."
I refrained from laughing at that childish statement and seriously advised.
"If you don't eat, you have to sleep with Alpha and have a baby."
The Omega student shivered as he drank the water and chewed it. I gave her a few more, told her to eat
them all and said more.
"Call your parents or some adult who can help you get here right away."
The boy nodded, eyes filled with tears perhaps because inhibiting grass was really hard to eat.
"Really, I have to call you over."
Hearing that, the boy's friend asked in surprise.
"Huh? Is that you? That's great."
What a great. Could it be that the strongest Alpha is 3m tall? I gave further instructions to the boy's
friend who was still shouting wonderfully.
"I'll keep your bags at the desk for you, remember not to go there alone. Alpha is there."
The boy's friend nodded vigorously.
"Those guys have been following us since we didn't even go to the library. I've heard them vaguely say
something that won't be stable in the early stages of awakening, so I don't often take antidepressants, It's
good to play around with... Really."
Hearing those words, you two should go home. I really wanted to scold them, but considering they were
just kids, I held back. At this age, if you hear anything, you'll probably just say 'Huh? So what?' Well,
now's not the time to get angry.
"Because he's been taking antidepressants, he's confident that he'll be fine."
The boy's friend surreptitiously looked at me and mumbled as if he was justifying himself.
 "But you too, are you an Omega?"
I just laughed and went out to ask the library staff to help. After that, I went to the self-study area to look
after the kids, and the Alpha boys sitting across from me looked at me with a scowl. I replied with a look
that asked 'How?' then both of them dodged and put their heads together.
Even when I got back to my seat, I was still reading and silently observing them, and thankfully they
weren't chasing the Omega student anymore. At this moment I still feel lucky, but more than 2 hours later
it has turned into unhappiness. My stomach is already hungry and hungry, but I can't eat because I have to
take care of the students.
I had no choice but to pour coffee from the vending machine in the front hallway into my empty
stomach. Only the nest is more hungry. Coffee is high in calories, but the feeling of fullness is not. If I
wait another 30 minutes and still don't come, I must go down to buy a piece of bread, I was thinking,
suddenly someone tapped me on the shoulder.
Looking back, I saw the Omega student. I took the bag and gave it to the children, and the boy bowed
his head in thanks.
"Thank you for helping me."
"Nothing. Have your parents come yet?"
Alpha had just left from high school, so I asked just to be sure. The boy shook his head and replied with
a confident expression.
"My uncle is here. Now looking for those high-school Alphas to scold him."
"My family gets along really well."
The boy happily narrowed his eyes at my exclamation and frowned.
"I still can't find it."
"They took their bags out just now."
The boy looked a little disappointed, but was immediately flushed with will.
"I will definitely come back again, next time I find it, I will call my uncle to come again." It was a real
peace, I nodded at the rare cozy scene in two-generation families, and was about to enter when the boy
grabbed me. "Ah, wait a minute. Uncle! It's here!"
The boy called someone who was walking up the central stairs. Finally, the man who had just stepped
foot on the stairs turned his head to the boy's voice. The first impression is that the person is very tall. His
eyes were sharp and emotionless, and even I unconsciously stopped breathing. It feels familiar. And after
a while, I realized why.
An invisible aura was emanating from that person. Not a pheromone, just the aura of a strong male
Alpha. ... Ah?
Isn't this the Alpha I saw in Pohang last year?
I was blinking in surprise when I saw him stop on the stairs and stand motionless. He is staring at me.
 Perhaps because his sense of existence was inherently great, questioning 'Why?' cannot bounce. Why
don't you go up, why are you staring at me like that, I can't even get into the thinking area of my head.
Just bringing the image of the other person into view is enough to make my mind overwhelmed. Charcoal
mustang jacket, dark jeans. It was clear that his clothes weren't brightlycolored at all, but somehow he
was the only one who stood out in the midst of the blurred scene. It's like a halo takes shape and shines
around. For a moment, I couldn't take my eyes off him, and after a while, I quickly averted my eyes as if I
was sober.
I must be crazy. Suddenly looking at people like lost souls. I didn't look at him any longer for fear of
being discovered, but was sensitive to his movements as if a sixth sense of skin had replaced my sight. So
I could tell the Omega student's uncle who looked taller than me was standing near me. Don't pay
attention anymore. This person is just an Alpha.
At the same time, it's a bit strong.
"This is my uncle."
I bowed slightly at the student's introduction, but the man just stood motionless looking at me. I tensed
at the thought that he recognized me as an Omega in the same instant as I knew he was an Alpha at a
glance.
"You, it was this guy who gave that inhibitory grass."
The schoolboy didn't know if it was intentional or unintentional, but warmly hinted that I was Omega. I
smiled wryly.
"It's also thanks to me that I brought a lot of inhibiting grass."
"..."
He was still staring at me like before. Why do you keep looking at me like that? Moreover, that serious
expression seemed to be frozen. Am I being misunderstood as an Alpha stalking his grandson? While I
was doubting, the man finally opened his mouth.
"Why do you carry so much?"
"Coincidence I have."
I was a bit flustered by the unexpected question, but still managed not to say I was Omega. Of course,
just by having suppressor grass was enough to doubt Omega's identity.
The only thing that didn't make sense was that his eyes kept staring at me with pressure. Can't I be an
Omega? I didn't avoid his eyes, but looked back, but a moment later, when his black eyes were about to
waver, he turned his head away again. He ran his hand through his hair and then looked back I.
"Thanks for your help."
He looks like he's about the same age as me, but maybe it's because of his low voice that he feels grown
up better than me.
"I don't do much either."
 I smiled wryly again and turned around to greet the high school student. "Be careful."
'Yes', seeing that the student answered obediently, I quickly turned around to leave. However, before he
could take another step, he called out to me from behind.
"Hold on."
"Yes?"
"Can I bother you for a bit?"
The question 'How?' could not come out of his mouth because of what he said to his grandson.
"I'll go home now."
The high school kid looked from his uncle to me. You must be wondering why your uncle wants to talk
to me. I also wonder. And not very welcome. Anyway, Alpha dominant has always been an unpleasant
existence for me.
"You just bring her back. In case Alpha follows her, I'll still be around."
As soon as he finished speaking, he looked down at his grandson. "Where's your phone?"
"Yes here."
The schoolboy rolled up his sleeves and held out the smart watch he wore on his wrist.
"If something happens, call me right away." "Um."
"What about inhibitors?"
"The grass that inhibited me from eating earlier was very effective, I'm sure it will be fine until the
evening. Right?"
The student asked me. 'Yes, that's right,' I nodded in confusion. His chin pointed to the outside as he
confirmed.
"So can I go home alone?" "Of course."
The student boy nodded vigorously. So I can't repeat the worry that it might still be dangerous. I thought
he would be scared and insecure because of Alpha, but he wasn't. After asking a few more questions, the
uncle leisurely sent his grandson home as if it was no big deal, and on the other hand, the boy didn't mind
much and just left the library.
The student's face, on the other hand, was very confident. I just stared blankly at the central staircase
where the boy disappeared. The feeling is truly indescribable. Probably jealous of the boy's resilience to
return to everyday life so easily, and also the composure of the uncle who calmly let him go.
Then I realized that the boy's uncle was still there, so I turned around. Dark eyes stared back at me. The
strong gaze felt like it was glaring at something. What did I do to upset him? Not wanting to appear weak,
I opened my mouth to ask stiffly.
"Is there something you want to tell me?"
Hearing the blunt question, he seemed to stop saying something, then turned his gaze to the air.
"Are you studying?"
 "Yes, so I'm going home soon."
So if you have something to say, say it quickly. I answered emphatically with such implication. I'm not
the kind of person who doesn't care about cams, but if the opponent is a dominant Alpha, it's different.
Anyway, I once had to run away because of a dominant Alpha. It was the only decision I made and I
didn't regret it, but the feeling of failure still seemed to leave a pretty deep scar on me. The boundary
formed with Alpha raised the barbed wire inside that was almost shaking. As if he had noticed the barbed
wire I had put up, he looked at me intently before bringing up the main issue.
"Can I have your phone number?"
"Why?"
"You're the one who saw the high-schooler Alpha's face. So I hope you can help."
This time, I blinked for a moment. What is it, he wants to pursue it to the end? Although the high school
Alpha's play is a bit too real, but...
"Your phone number."
He looked at his phone and urged me. "Ah, it's 010XXXX-XXXX."
I finished reading my number but he kept staring at the screen for a while longer. Just when I was
wondering why, my phone vibrated when he pressed the call key. As soon as I took out my phone to
check, I heard him muttering to himself. "...the tail number is real."
Number? Is my suffix the same as his acquaintance? The number ending is my birthday like any other
normal person. I left Seoul 3 years ago and immediately changed my number, but ended up choosing the
same ending.
This may sound downright funny, but if I were to delete my birthday just because I was in a runaway
situation, it would seem too unfair to my existence. It was the bare minimum of self-esteem I allowed
myself to hold on to with gritted teeth at the time. Thinking back to that time, I suddenly remembered that
this person standing in front of me was a dominant Alpha. And take a big step back.
"Then I hope you find that high school student."
I quickly turned away as if afraid he would hold me back. It felt like all the way back to the self-study
area, his eyes were always watching me. I sat down, but the contents of the open book couldn't enter my
eyes. Regardless of the impressive image of his uncle, the figure of a confident high school student who
could go home alone remained like an afterimage.
I gave up reading and got up from my chair. My stomach was already hungry from early on, but I forgot
since when.
Put on a thick life jacket and carry a briefcase. Let's back home. Out of the self-study room, I went down
the nearby emergency stairs, returned the books and set foot on the first floor.
 Due to the influence of the outside air, the high ceiling library lobby is a bit chilly. Before stepping out
of the library door, I stopped and wrapped my shawl tightly. It's already early December, so it's only
minus 1 degree outside, but today's wind is blowing exceptionally strong.
My trachea is weak, so if a cold wind blows into my nose, I will immediately have a runny nose. I
buried half my face in my shawl and was about to open the door, when suddenly someone pulled my arm
from behind. I looked back in surprise and saw that it was the boy of a high school student.
As he ran, his chest heaving slightly, he lowered his head and looked down at me. Open? Haven't you
gone yet?
His heart was pounding with astonishment, the feeling spreading as if he were fluttering. But
immediately I came to my senses and gulped. What's wrong, what's wrong? I was suddenly worried if my
expression was too stiff, or if I did something wrong. I looked up with wide eyes and saw him take a deep
breath with a stiff expression on his face.
"Name. Can I know your name?"
Is it because of this that you ran here to hold me? While confused, I knew he was waiting for an answer
so I opened my mouth. "Ah, it's Song Yeon-woo."
Song Yeonwoo, he stared at me again and mumbled my name softly. Somehow my name sounded
strange through someone else's whispering voice. Strangely, my chest made a loud thumping sound. I
wanted to ignore this feeling so I stepped back, it was just that his hand was still holding my arm. I used a
little strength to pull away but he still wouldn't let go. Instead, he held what was in his long slender finger
in front of me.
"Drink it."
It's a glass bottle of coffee. Don't tell me you went to the self-study room to find me but didn't find me,
and then ran off to look for it... right. I swallowed this vain illusion with my saliva. 'To thank you.' I took
it and held it in my hand. As warm as always being kept warm. It was also very warm for a finger to glide
over for a moment.
My hands were cold, so his warmth remained like a small spot on my skin. But what really took over in
my mind was his bland pheromone. Like each person's body odor, Alpha pheromones also have different
scents.
Some people have a slimy and pungent smell like sweat, others feel like chemicals, like putting bleach
in their mouths. This person is fresh and different. Smells of wood. The wood of the coniferous forest
rose to the sky and spread across the giant mountain range without knowing where to stop, perhaps
because of the cold air, I felt like I was standing in the middle of a snow-covered forest.
The faint yet powerful pheromone enveloped me in an instant. Heat builds up inside even though I'm not
sensitive to pheromones or in the heat of the moment. I have never felt such strength from any dominant
Alpha, tension oozing out like needles in my skin.
 "Thank you."
I squeezed out my thanks and put my strength into the arm that was being held. This time he didn't hold
back anymore, just gently released. But he gave up not because I used force. It's because I want to move
on to find another goal. My shawl. His long fingers were gripping the end of the shawl around my neck. I
also subconsciously looked down at my towel. Got something stuck?
"What, what's wrong?"
"It's just beautiful."
He muttered without taking his eyes off his scarf. I also checked with my eyes the shawl that I had worn
for more than 5 years. Mom said she bought it on the discount shelf in the supermarket, could it be a
brand name? When I was shocked by the possibility that I had treated a luxury item lightly, he let go of
his hand and stepped back.
"I'll be in touch later."

Chapter 3
"Yeonwoo-ah, are you looking at your phone while eating?"

Mom's words made me quickly put down the phone.

"Are you waiting for someone to contact you?"
Yes no. I shook my head while chewing the rice in my mouth. Dad sat across from me watching me eat,
opening his mouth to mention a topic that had been brought up not too long ago.
"This weekend, my parents will go back to their hometown. Although winter hasn't passed yet, so there
isn't much to do. In the immediate future, we plan to leave and come back, but because the house still has
many places to repair, it may be in time. You won't be able to get back up in a short time."
Yes, this time I nodded while replying. After being deceived by a close person like a brother and sister a
year ago, my father had to suffer all this time and only recently decided to return to his hometown. The
debt at that time had not been paid in full, so even if returning home was equally difficult, I could not stop
it.
When I look at my father, I know that rebuilding a broken heart is more difficult than paying off the
debt.
Dad is a person who normally doesn't change too much no matter what happens, but maybe this incident
has left a huge shock, it took him almost a year to return to the way he was before.
Dad had always especially blamed himself heavily for being cheated on by someone. Who knows, the
hardest thing to overcome adversity and stand up for yourself is to forgive yourself. Because so am I.
Even when I knew it wasn't my fault, I left myself in the worst situation, pathetic and useless, unable to
forgive easily. Late at night as I lay on my bed, I remember being wary of Alpha during the day. And the
high school student's uncle. Today, I went to an unfamiliar neighborhood to look for a part-time job and
read for the first time in a few hours in the library, but what remained in my mind was only the person I
had only met for 5 minutes. I check my phone for no messages and set it down beside me. Seems to have
hated me at first sight, stoppaying attention. Well, a dominant Alpha has nothing to do with me anyway.
The weather today is 1 degree warmer than yesterday, but the strong wind combined with the cold air
swept the people on the road mercilessly like a tank squadron. When I got off the bus and entered the
library's self-study room, my body melted for a moment with the warmth spreading. My whole body was
as soft as a defrosted rice cake, I opened the book and started studying.
The library in the morning is usually quite leisurely, but with exams coming up, more than half of the
seats are full. It was completely silent inside, except for the sound of flipping books and the rustling of
pens. Perhaps because the library has not been open for a long time, although the long and wide wooden
desk has passed through the hands of many people, it is still as shiny as new.
The learning environment is not very important, but this atmosphere can be considered as a pretty good
motivator.
In 3 years of almost giving up on studying, it is not easy to get inspired to sit and read so this motivation
is really helpful. Today I plan to really focus on studying. But before sitting for 5 minutes, the message
appeared on the phone screen.
- This guy, when you come up, you have to say hello to me.
Was a classmate of mine in college. I asked exactly what you wanted.
- Your brain is frozen, isn't it?
- You really want to freeze. That's why I want to move my graduation here. I want to be a student
forever.
The brains of grads struggling with job pressure show a near-frozen level. I give a practical method.
- It's not too late. Skip the final exam.
- I never thought of it that way. I guess it's only my achievements that count as bad but they still forced
me to graduate.
I laughed, but the laughter died down soon after the next text.
- That ugly Alpha sunbaenim used to harass you, the grades are miserable and you can still graduate
with an award or something. Alpha dominant is really anything that can be passed.
I have heard this news already. Having nothing to answer, I changed the subject.
- And you're Beta, so don't let it pass, just cross out your name.
- Our Yeonwoo... is stronger now.
I laughed again and went back to reading. Then he sent a few more messages. I only answered a few
questions, and with the tip of my pen, I drew a few lines on an unfamiliar specialized book. And after a
while of silence, when the message popped up again, I accidentally glanced at one and suddenly held my
breath.
- Where are you? 

4 words is not a self-introduction, but just looking at it, I already know who it is. The slight shiver that
felt like goosebumps wrapped around my heart like a wrapper. I looked at the text for a moment, then
checked the phone number. He is the uncle of a high school student. Really contacted. Half surprised, half
frantic, I send feedback.
- I'm at the library.
I kept staring at the phone screen until it went black, but still no reply. With no other choice, I had to go
back to reading and see my phone still blinking. But after a while still no further contact. Just, probably
just asking.
Since he's at the library, what does he mean, if you come across a high school student Alpha, get in
touch? I kept explaining the reason in it, but because I didn't like being bothered about this, I turned the
phone upside down.
After about 20 minutes of burying my head in books, the opposite side of me suddenly 'clicked',
someone pulled a chair and sat down.
If it wasn't for one thing, I wouldn't have paid attention to the other party. A very faint snowy forest
smell. I raised my head in surprise and made eye contact with the man who had just sat down. Dry?
Unlike me who took a few seconds to be stunned, he bowed slightly. I also quickly lowered my head.
How come here? In the quiet library, it was not convenient to ask, he sent me a message.
- Can you drink coffee?
Coffee from the vending machine is brewed in a paper cup that is quite warm, convenient to use two
hands to hold a little heat. And also wait for it to cool down a bit. That's right, just drink it all and then
stand up.
I tried not to keep my eyes on it, but it was really impossible to ignore this dominant Alpha in front of
me.
Moreover, the smell of his pheromone can be vaguely perceived by just a moment of concentration, it's
just that this scent is so comforting that my vigilance is increasing without knowing it.
Although the number of times I have met Alpha dominant in real life can only be counted on my fingers,
this is the first time I have met someone with such an attractive scent. I pushed the chair back a little so it
wouldn't come out.
"Did you come here to find that third-class Alpha?"
He looked at the paper cup like me, looked up and smiled.
"Not."
 Just yesterday I had a cold impression from him staring at me, but now just smiling is completely
different. Her smiling face looks younger than I expected. How old are you, I looked at his face and
guessed, he averted his eyes, raised his hand to smooth his bangs.
Come to think of it, this hairstyle is different from yesterday, isn't it? Yesterday, the bangs looked like
they were falling down naturally without the parting visible, but today, the bangs look like they've been
trimmed through, with only one side of the forehead covered by the bangs. His neat hairdo and short
peacoat look so pretty that I wondered if he had an important date today.
On the other hand, I'm also a bit self-deprecating because I'm wearing the same old life jacket and long-
sleeve manto-man T-shirt I don't know how many years I've worn it, just like yesterday. 
Never before have I noticed how I dress in front of someone like this, the already awkward atmosphere
becomes even more awkward.
"I came to learn."
Ah, what herb. This is the library. The purpose was very reasonable, so I just nodded and paused.
"Then why do you want to see me?"
"We still have to find the Alpha student."
"That student must be sleeping soundly in some school by now?"
He just curled his lips and smiled. He didn't say much, but a smile appeared in his eyes as if it was
amusing. I could only smile wryly at the different atmosphere from yesterday. He asked again, seemingly
amused.
"Since it's an Alpha, can't you just sleep without studying?"
Being hit, I quickly laughed it off.
"I don't mean to criticize Alpha." "That's not necessarily a criticism."
On the contrary, I was even more embarrassed by his serious answer. Even if it was made as a joke, it
was still wrong to be blinded by prejudice like that. Even in front of an Alpha.
But because I hesitated and missed the opportunity to apologize, I just stroked the edge of the paper cup.
He was also holding a paper cup on the table with one hand, but because of his long fingers, the paper
cup in his hand was only as small as a soju cup. Really big hands. Realizing that I was staring at his hand
as if fascinated, I felt ashamed and hurriedly drank the coffee that had cooled just right.
"When did you go to the library?"
"Um! ... Ah, me? About half an hour ago."
I was about to finish my coffee in one gulp, but suddenly heard the question and spilled it like a 3 year
old. Luckily there was a handkerchief in my pocket, which I immediately took out to wipe it off, but the
coffee had already seeped into my thick T-shirt. I still have to go to work this afternoon. I was still
vigorously scrubbing the stain with a handkerchief, when I didn't know when, he brought a tissue to wipe
the coffee on his chest with me.
 "It's okay. I can do it myself."
I raised my hand in panic, but he just used a tissue that had already started to clump, pressing hard on
his shirt to smoke the coffee. Right now my head is filled with shame from spilling coffee sloppily, but
when the hand on my shirt presses against my chest, my body stiffens with tension.
"It's really okay."
I forced myself to grab his wrist and pull myself back. Only then did he stop, but instead became more
inconvenient.
He looked down at my hand holding his wrist. I followed his gaze and gently let go. And seeing him
raise his eyes to ask a small question. Strangely, along with that question, there was a faint smell of the
forest of thin snow.
"Are you upset because I'm an Alpha?"
"...um, yes."
I would normally avoid speaking directly unless in the face of people I hate, with this being the
exception. He's not an obnoxious person, but instinct tells me to keep my distance. Because the smell of
pheromones wafting from him made me feel warm inside. Opponent is Alpha. Wake up again. Having
made up my mind, I moved my seat back with a stiff expression. He also looked at me intently, then
straightened up and lowered his head to look. Just looking at it with such an expressionless expression,
but immediately stroked her hair, gently asked.
"Are you attracted to me?"
"Do not have."
Responding as if the news was true, while trying to push back the feeling of lying.
"Then it's fine. Just take it slow."
"What?"
He shrugged lightly. The simple movements are nothing special but like a scene from a movie full of art.
"You have to meet constantly to get used to it."
Is it necessary? I bewilderedly holding a tissue in my hand, blinking my eyes.
"Why do we have to keep seeing each other..."
"I have to catch that Alpha high school student. Like I said yesterday, you know his face. So please help
me."
"Do you really have to catch it?"
"Yes."
The will shown in his eyes was so steadfast that it resembled the determination to reap the neck of an
enemy. At this point, I couldn't help but worry about that high school student Alpha. But now is not the
time to worry about others.
 It's not easy to say no anymore, since yesterday included, this was the second time he asked me for help.
Anyway, still need to go to the library so I suggest a method other judgment.
"It's only until 5 p.m., but if I come across that student until it's time to go to the library, I'll contact you.
Is that okay?"
"Do you come every day?"
"Yes, I was going to..."
"Me too." "... Oh yes."
Should I change the library? I racked my brains for a while when I heard the emotionless voice of Older
brother.
"I won't interfere with your studies." "Oh no, that's not what I meant."
I awkwardly tried to explain, but didn't know how to explain, so I had to keep my mouth shut.
It's hard to tell the truth, that I'm afraid of being attracted to an elite Alpha. No wonder my heart was
racing from the faint smell of pheromones. There isn't anything I can say.
"Then we'll meet every day at the library."
Everyday. This particular word pierced my heart like an arrow. I asked him as a last-ditch effort.
"You don't have to go to school, do you?"
"I'm making reservations. What about this Yeon-woo hyung?"
He only mentioned my name, but somehow I was embarrassed as if I was naked. I frowned to hide my
feelings.
"Me too. I'm going back to school next year."If I were just a student, I would have advised to go to
school and focus on studying, but now it's just creating more common ground. Whatever the case, I can't
give any more reason for this relationship to be closer here. Definitely find that Alpha student as soon as
possible...
"Which school is that?"
"It's W University."
I said the school's name without thinking much, but when I looked into his eyes, an inexplicable feeling
of uneasiness descended upon my heart. Surprise slowly appeared on his face. I heard a sound like I was
holding back my emotions.
"So you're a senior."
Six times a year, every two months is the time of the heat stroke, also known as the heat cycle.
Beta women who have their period once a month say that if they also have it every two months, they
will be grateful, but everything has its own pain. During sex, all the senses of the body will become
extremely sensitive.
Even if you eat suppressor grass, you will still be able to sense all kinds of pheromones that are not
normally felt when the heat cycle approaches. Of course, not all pheromones stimulate arousal, but the
more dominant Alpha is encountered, the higher the probability of arousal. And in particularly rare cases,
Omega encounters pheromones that are compatible with itself, which can trigger an instinctive need.
Some Beta even consider it a fate, but calling 'falling in love' is this word is too much. Only apes loyal
to their instincts could accept that as a romance of fate. Unhappily, for a soul-sharing human, being
strongly attracted only to the physical could turn out to be a disaster.
So, I managed to avoid this disaster after being hit by a secondary thermodynamic cycle. There's still a
few weeks to go before the heat cycle, but I haven't forgotten to prepare thoroughly, to the point of even
having inhibitor grass ready. I thought I was always very vigilant when preparing so thoroughly, but when
I came to my senses, I was in a situation where I had to talk to an Alpha male that I had only met one day.
"Ah, so you've reserved a school year?"
"Yes, you can talk freely, senior."
Isn't that so difficult. I swallowed back what I was about to say. To call this person who looks like a
king, His Highness in front of him is a junior and let him bow his head. However, how does he know that
I'm a senior when he just heard me say that he's also holding back? People say I look younger than my
age, right?
"But how do you know I'm money..."
"Will you go back to school next year?"
They both spoke and then fell silent. We kept making eye contact awkwardly, I didn't know where to
look so I averted my gaze, so did he. However, I could clearly see a faint smile on his lips. I don't know if
it's because of his sharp eyes, but when he has no expression, he gives off a very dark and cold
impression, but when he smiles, it's completely different. ... look very lovely. I was lost in thought when I
was startled, regaining my original vigilance.
Whoever smiles is not cute, even if the aunt in the countryside smiles, it's so cute.
"Senior, tell me first."
"Not."
It's nothing special, I add quietly. Actually, I forgot what I was going to ask.
Once again, I awkwardly turned to look, suddenly remembered the question he asked earlier, and
nodded.
"Yes, I'll go back to school next year. How about your junior?"
"I will too. Definitely." Ah, so we're going to the same school. My heart skipped a beat when I realized
that. With my tongue licking my lips and teeth biting the tip of my lips, I tried to ignore the feeling in this
way.
"So we should study to go back to school with glory, right?"
I stood up to suggest, and noticed that he slowly raised his gaze to one part of my face. Why does it feel
like he's looking at my lips.
 "I'm going back to school and will be in 2nd year, what about Yeonwoo sunbaenim?"
No way, I had to put my butt back to his question. Wait, year 2? That is the same school year. It's like it's
destined... absolutely not. The story of conservation is so popular.
"I've reserved for 3 years. So I'll be in 2nd year as well."
"Like, fate." "...that's right, all
2nd year students next year are all destined. Nearly 4,000 people. They all share the same destiny, huh."
I spread my arms wide to visualize the number of 4,000 people and to emphasize that we were not
particularly destined. However, he kept grinning as if he was seeing my efforts as a joke.
"I'm lucky to be among those 4,000 people of Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
Deep voice mixed with soft laughter like coffee mixed with milk, warm to melt the heart.
Not to mention pheromones, just the appearance and physique alone are enough to attract attention, even
the voice is good. I want to blame the fact that I looked at you for a while because I was hypnotized. So,
for the moment, I didn't understand your next question.
"I'm one of those 4,000 people, so are you curious?"
"What?"
"My name."
Name. Of course, I had to ask, but this is not easy to say. Just, as a last line of defense. The boundary
that had always been firmly held high in front of others until now was about to melt in the moment of
distraction in front of this person. The alarm bells ringing in my head warned me not to come any closer.
But greed conquers all. I wonder find out.
"What's your name?"
He didn't answer immediately, but looked down a bit. It felt like the look at the back of my neck made
my skin stretch all over. Once I bite up, there will be no marks on my body except the teeth marks like a
lifelong scar. That's luck, but it also means a higher chance of being exposed to danger. Thinking that, I
subconsciously raised my hand to rub my neck and hide it. His dark eyes looked up and met mine.
"Kim Shin."
"Yeonwoo-ah, take a break for 20 minutes and then work again."
The sous-chef is normally cold, doesn't talk to anyone but the directive reminds me to relax after 9pm.
'Thank you.' I bowed my head and was about to go out when I saw Kijoon carrying the dishes into the
kitchen. "Go somewhere?"
"I'm on vacation for a bit."
I said as I pointed to the back door, he opened his eyes wide.
"Huh? Did the sous-chef give you a break?"
"Yeah, what?"
 "Wow, those former part-time students were always turned around like slaves in a boat by him, what's
going on?"
"Is it because I took better care of the rowing?"
I guessed, but Kijoon just grinned, turning to go inside.
"After all, people secretly judge faces."
What is it, my face looks like a rowing boat. That said, but when I went to the back door to rest, I
immediately realized that this was no longer the sous-chef's concern. So cold.
The wind whipped my cheeks like a blade, and I cringed and looked around to see if there was any
shelter from the wind.
But there was nowhere to escape the cold air around this well-maintained park. Even so, I don't want to
go back right away. I've been carrying the dishes and cleaning for four hours non-stop for four hours, so I
wanted to do something to fill my 20-minute break.
With no other choice, I walked towards the convenience store right next to the restaurant. It's like I can
only live on warm air. Inside the convenience store was quiet, only the staff standing sideways and an
uncle customer. The elderly guest, standing close to the convenience table used to eat cup noodles, was
staring across the window.
I didn't give it much thought, but walked over to the hot drinks counter, contemplating which one to
choose. Although I don't particularly want to drink anything, I can go to the store for a walk to kill time. I
glanced at the drinks in the warmer and paused at one. It's like the coffee that the hoobaes chased me at
the library entrance yesterday. I was always busy with work, so I forgot, the image of the other person
quickly occupied my mind.
'Kim Shin.'
When he left his short name, his serious eyes looked at me with a hoarse voice like a low, and the short
thick bangs that fell on his forehead were also clearly visible in his mind. And also the scent. It seemed at
that moment, I could feel his pheromones filling my breath. The coldness and frostbite like ice cream
spread to the hands, feet, and head.
My heart sank with a completely unexpected feeling. After that, I don't remember clearly. In order to
hide the beating of my heart that couldn't calm down, I didn't look directly at him, but hummed through
the matter, then ducked my head to find my way back to my seat. Why did I react so strongly to his
pheromones? Something that had never happened before made me panic. No matter how dominant Alpha
the opponent is, I'm not in a heat cycle...
"Sir, if you're still here, please buy something."
I was startled awake by the displeasure of the store staff. Ah, did I stand by for too long? But when he
turned his head to look, the clerk with the store manager's nametag was looking at the uncle's guest. He
was still facing the glass door and watching outside, then turned to face the employee's words with a
grimace.
"I already bought a lottery ticket."
"Yes, it was yesterday."
The store manager tilted his head to the side and looked even more annoyed. The uncle frowned and
pursed his lips, turning to look at me, who was watching.
"You, buy a drink right?"
'Yes,' I replied confusedly, and he stepped in front of me and suggested.
"Drink together."
"...how's yours?"
"By the product of 1+1."
I was relieved at his anger and quickly looked at the warmer. But only 2+1, not 1+1. No, I was about to
mention it when my uncle confirmed it before me, walking quickly towards the refrigerator. Drink cold
drinks in the middle of winter...
I brainwashed myself that it was mid-July and followed him. I glanced at it and feared that the 1+1
product would be some strange drink, but there were no 1+1 drinks in the fridge either. The uncle asked
the question as the store chief's consumer.
"No, why is it all 2+1? It used to be 1+1 to entice buyers but now it's all 1+1 'Thank you for coming'.
What's the point of living in such a hurry? Are you going to do this kind of business?"
The store manager kept his scowl on his face, and asked with his life-experienced expertise.
"So you're not going to buy anything, are you?" "... nominate 1+1."
The store manager checks the pos machine and gives the information.
"There's a product."
"What is that?"
The store manager pointed to the open refrigerator door with his chin, which was mainly filled with
coffee drinks.
"Digestive water."
... To.
"Okay."
... Huh? Thus, on the first day of work, I took digestive medicine to relieve fatigue.
I didn't make an appointment but went to the library at the same time as yesterday. Yesterday I started a
new parttime job and planned to study, but all the way through the bus ride, all I thought about was my
junior. Let's just say that I'm an Omega dominated by instinct, that's why I'm more obsessed with the
predestination against instinct.
 It's just, I never expected someone I've only met two, no, three times last year, to make me care so
much. If it's Beta, then there's no need to suffer. Apparently that attraction is due to his pheromones.
'As a reminder, this time the stop is library xx, it's library xx.'
Hearing the announcement of the bus, I was startled to pick up my bag. Due to the high temperature
difference inside and outside, all the glass doors were surrounded by thick fog, I didn't know if I had
arrived or not. I stood up and waited at the back door, but my mind was still full of thoughts. I wonder if
the next time I see you, your pheromones will make my chest race.I didn't have the confidence, or should
I believe, that I would eventually make it through without a hitch thanks to the steel wall that had stood
up until now, they took turns bobbing like a seesaw.
Pi- Spacing.
The bus stopped, the back door opened with the sound of an alarm. Cold, fog-like air poured in without
a sound. I was lost in thought, when I got off the bus, I didn't look around first, but just headed out of the
stop. So, when a tall man suddenly stopped in front of me, I simply thought it was someone waiting for
the bus and was about to step aside, when my name was suddenly called.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
Startled, I turned around and almost collided with the passenger who was walking close behind.
Fortunately, a strong force from the front quickly pulled my arm back and avoided the collision. No, not
really luck. Because that's who I call junior. He pulled me so close that I was almost glued to him.
"Are you OK?"
A question resounded from the top of his head. I had a hard 'Yes', I was trying to back up when someone
behind me passed by and I had to stop again. I asked a random question to hide my disappointment right
now.
"Why are you here?"
He replied with a somewhat puzzled smile and then looked away.
"I just got out of the car." Ah, yes, there's nothing wrong with standing at the bus stop when the bus
arrives. At this point, there was enough space in the back, so I quickly took a step back, but  because he
was holding my hand, I couldn't go further. I looked up at him with a look like 'What's wrong?', he just
looked at me for a moment, shook his head, and then let go. "Oh no, it's nothing."
Looks like you have something to say to me, it's just that the wind blowing at the station is very cold.
And if that's not the case, it's not good to stay here forever. Heart pounding. Steady heat rose in his body
in the scent of the nearby snowy forest.
The library doesn't have much space today. Because of that, he casually left his bag next to me and sat
down. And just sit quietly, but I feel a bit tense. The two of us were sitting next to each other, so close that
we could barely touch our arms.
 Unlike me who is always fully equipped with cold gear including a man-to-man shirt and a T-shirt to
wear under a life jacket, he only has a thin blue sweater behind his half-length jacket. Because it is wool,
the waist is wide, but at the shoulders, chest and biceps, it fits tightly, just looking at it is enough to
imagine how strong the body covered by that soft wool material is.
I try not to look at him as much as I can, but the right side of the person facing him has become
extremely sensitive.
Even his right arm and right leg were barely able to move, so he cramped afterwards. So, in the middle
of when he took the phone out, I unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Don't bother anymore. I can do
it. As long as we find out the high school student Alpha, we won't be able to see each other again. ... Still,
won't they still run into each other at school? No, different majors, so there won't be a case where the two
meet. I was doing everything I could to prevent my relationship from developing further when he returned
to his seat, then suddenly turned to me.
Next, he placed his left hand on the back of my chair, his upper body close. His arms stretched out
behind him like a wall separating the world, as if for a moment he was trapped inside him. I shrank to the
side in shock, but there was no room.
His chest reached my shoulder. And his face was so close to his eyes that his hair was right next to his
cheek.
I was confused by this intimate distance and belatedly realized what he was doing.
A line was written out with a pen in my notebook.
'I have work to do. I'm really sorry.'
"No s..."
'It's okay', the other half of the sentence didn't come out of my mouth when I suddenly remembered not
to make any noise, so my right hand also picked up the pen. Every time I move the pen, my elbow hits his
chest, making my handwriting worse than a kindergarten kid's.
'You go quickly.'
I answered, but he just stared at my notebook without moving. Are you frozen by your scratched
handwriting?
'You can talk freely, Yeonwoo sunbaenim.'
'It's okay, it's comfortable enough now.'
Anyway, by the time we catch that Alpha high school student, we won't see each other anymore. I'm still
adamant, but the next movement of the pen writes differently.
'But I'm not comfortable.'
'About what?'
'Because you have to use polite words, you have to make them longer.'
 Ha, I hold back my laughter and raise my hand. I avoid the large hand on his notebook, press firmly on
the blank piece of paper and write the answer.
'So it's fine to say no more, right?'
'Where not.'
'Why?'
'Because it's interesting.'
'What's this?'
'Um.'
I stared blankly at the last word and then turned to look at him. He smiled, his eyes shining like a playful
glint. My heart is racing again, and this time it has nothing to do with pheromones.

Chapter 4
Having learned from yesterday, I just hunched over in the warehouse during my overtime break today.
Fortunately, this is not a warehouse to keep food ingredients frozen, but at the same time there is no
heater, so the fingers that are scrolling through the phone are already stiff from the cold. I held and spread
my palm a few times, concentrating on answering messages from my classmate inviting me to a class
meeting once.
- Everyone has gone to work, so there shouldn't be many at school, right?
- But including me, there are still a few people. You're teasing me, aren't you?
I was made to laugh at the angry thought of my classmate, but because it was cold, even the laughter
was quite heavy. The hand almost lost feeling and still pressed continuously.
"Anyway, the kids who stay here don't have many classes, so they don't go to school often.
- No, they still come often. Prepare to apply for the job. And I still love schooldental.
This guy must have burst into tears at graduation, just as I was imagining the future of my classmate, his
three texts came in one by one.
"Speaking of which, it was also thanks to going to school today that I was able to witness the uproar of
Omega.

-That's wrong, it's not just Omega. The female Betas were also excited.
- The first year has a formidable Alpha, it seems that kid went to school today.
No wonder the whole school is shaking like nothing.
A formidable alpha, probably 3m tall... I thought it was a joke, but for a moment, I suddenly
remembered a dominant Alpha I knew. The owner of the big hand played the paper swap on the notebook
with me this morning. The long fingers move with each stroke, the sleeves roll up under the elbows
because of the heat, and the arms reveal toned muscles that appear like a photograph. Was it ever that
junior?
- What's your name?
- I have no idea.
Looking at the phone screen in the cold reminds me of the name of my classmate. A friend who has a lot
of information but is only full of trivial things so it is completely useless.
- Star? Excited huh? That's right, it's good that it's Omega to be able to pair with Alpha like this.
But I heard that the personality is nowhere. Dodge right away, sir.
Open? Bad manners? So it's not Kim Shin's junior. I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, admiring
the growth of humanity when an Alpha even better than him appeared. Alpha's evolution is really fast.
- Looks very bossy. Sunbaenim came to talk to him but ignored it, had a group of close friends called
Alpha and seemed to only play with them. How can someone be so cold? Well, that cold face is very
popular, isn't it? I don't think he still has such a charismatic voice that occasionally uttering a sentence is
enough to make everyone fall in love.
The voice of junior Kim Shin is also very good. But certainly not Kim Shin's junior, because he's very
well-spoken.
Feeling embarrassed that everything related to him, I changed the topic.
- I've started working overtime, so I'll see you next time on a day off.
- Okay, wait a minute, Yeonwoo-ah. Today, a junior came to ask about him.
'Me? What are you asking?' I asked again, but unlike his usual style, it took a while to get an answer.
- At first, he just said he was looking for a reserved Omega sunbaenim, then asked if the reason for
leaving school was because of Alpha. I figured he must have known something to ask that, but when I
asked why he just said he had an Omega friend and wanted to know if there were any Alphas to watch out
for. So I told him the name of the Alpha sunbaenim who harassed him. Because even graduating won't
change the fact that he's a bitch.
I didn't answer but just stared at the phone screen for a long time, when I realized the break was over, I
stood up.
Because of the sitting position for a long time, the legs are a bit numb. It's okay, just work.
I'm physically susceptible to wind, have cold limbs and weak trachea so I can't use much strength in the
winter, but at least this cold still has a good point. The colder the wind and the denser the breath is like the
fire of a dragon, the less people the road will be. That means people who like to mess around with sex
problems are also gone. The government encourages Alpha and Omega to take antidepressants for sexual
control, but as expected, many people don't want to take antidepressants. Because the pleasure that sex
brings when having sex is so great,instead of reason, they choose to follow their instincts.
 The movement to stop instinctive inhibition that arose a few years ago also helped ignite the fire.
Therefore, it was not uncommon for an embarrassing sound of breathing to be heard somewhere in the
alley, or for two people to stick together like animals in a dark park.
Although Beta dominates the world, this kind of hot scene is approved also because Alpha is the ruler of
society.
Even among Beta, there are many people who want to become the object of Alpha's love. Even the
social barriers of gender have been reduced, only the elderly are concerned. Or sometimes there are some
Omegas who have the same victim mentality as me.
But I know, the age of reason and inhibition is over. I got off the bus, crossed the street towards home,
turned into the alley when suddenly I heard a groan from somewhere. The source of the sound came from
the building at the entrance.
"Haa! A-uh! Ha ha-!"
Even though it was late at night, there were still many people passing by besides me because this place
is a major road. But no one bothered and just walked past the building. Seeing that the noise was quite
loud, I thought they were doing something not far from the entrance, and then noticed that the glass door
of the entrance was open, the wind was blowing in.Play outside in this cold weather? The peppers are all
shriveled up. But the fact that I stopped walking differently from the others was not because I was
worried about freezing somewhere.

No smell at all. In other words, the people acting in it are Beta. I froze, then quickly regained my pace.
The population is about to increase.
"The food is in the cooler, and the beef bone soup is in the freezer, remember to take it out and eat it
all."
'Yes, I know.' I heard my mother repeat it a few times before pointing towards the car.
"Mom, get in the car. It's almost time to leave."
My father was supposed to come home this weekend, but he went quickly yesterday because there was
an unexpected incident in the countryside, and my mother just got in the car today alone. It's just that, my
mother just stood there staring at me with worried eyes. I understood what she was worried about, but she
didn't say it, but just smiled. "I've been eating for 23 years and you're still afraid that I won't be able to eat
alone."
"Yeonwoo-ah, it's almost the end of the year..." "Ah, that's right. The boss of my part-time job said that
at the end of the year, he's closing the shop so he can go abroad to play. So now I'm just going to stay at
home. ."
 Of course, it was just a lie to reassure her, her mother was also suspicious, but didn't say anything more
and got into the bus. Confirming the bus has departed, I just left the bus station. On the subway, I took out
my phone and saw a message from my juniors.
I texted earlier saying I'd be a little late today, and here's the response. In fact, I had to spend about 10
minutes just thinking about whether to send this message or not. We didn't make an appointment to see
each other every day, so I'm afraid the announcement that I'm late is just me being too attentive. That's
why my fingertips were a little shaky when I pressed the send button. Because I had to go with my
mother, I couldn't check right away, it turned out thathe answered right after.
- When you come, contact me.
Usually if I take the subway, I will scroll through my phone reading useless articles to pass the time.
But this time it's hard to switch to another screen. It wasn't until I heard the train station's announcement
that I had to change lines that I woke up and looked up.
Only then did I realize that I had been looking at each of these messages all the way through the train
stations. All sorts of speculations and fantasies as if poring over sentences from a book. I delayed texting
back as I crossed the changeover. 'I'll be there in about 25 minutes.' That's right, because you still need to
capture the high school student Alpha, you need me. Just for that.
Today's daytime temperatures have risen above 0 degrees, but that's just a little bit of the Siberian high
pressure to not freeze to death, not necessarily stop the cold. The only warmth was the body heat inside
the scarf wrapped around my neck, so I took quick steps into the main gate of the large temple-like
library.
I pushed open the double-glazed door and went in, but the high-ceilinged library hall wasn't much
warmer. Even so, I stood by the entrance to remove the stuffy shawl, and paused. In the distance, he was
standing near the cafe on the first floor of the library.
Even from a distance, that image still caught my eye immediately. Today he wore a dark green man-to-
man t-shirt with no pattern, the first time I knew green could be so dazzling. I don't know if I'm calling
through an earphone worn on my ear, but my eyes are looking at the phone in my hand, but my lips are
moving slightly.
Because he was far away and also because he was too focused on the call, he didn't see me, but I still
moved behind the glass door whether I was detected or not. I couldn't take my eyes off him. The call
seemed serious, I noticed that his eyes were a little wrinkled and his chin was a little stiff.
Mouth said something and put a hand up to ruffle his hair roughly. The thick hair was pushed back and
forth by the large hand and then slowly fell down on his forehead. It was something that made me unable
to breathe in the end, and then realized I was impolite, so I lowered my head.
 Oh my gosh what am I doing. I was embarrassed by my actions, so I was about to sneak up to the self-
study room, but suddenly another person caught my eye. While not paying attention, there was a lovely
young man standing near his junior making a phone call with a drink in hand.
I didn't even realize the boy was standing there because I was only paying attention to the junior.
He was staring at the junior as if he had something to say, then, almost as soon as the junior ended the
call and put down the phone, the other boy walked up to him. Although I couldn't hear what he was
saying, I understood his intentions well.
His cheeks were rosy and a shy smile appeared on his face. The voice I couldn't hear seemed a little
shaky. But when the other boy finished his purpose and brought out the drink, the junior's reaction was
simple. Just a quick glance at him and his drink.
I stopped breathing for a moment, but with a different meaning than before because of that look in his
eyes. Cold and indifferent, to the point that my heart sinks even just watching from afar. Even the
rejection was bothersome to say, as if it was all too familiar and nothing special to him.
Perhaps this fleeting action in the blink of an eye is really too heartless, even I feel hurt.
And suddenly, I remembered his somewhat cold impression when I first met him at the library a few
days ago. The boy confessed his love and then turned around and walked away, I bewilderedly watched
the whole process, was about to chase, but felt something and stopped. I rolled my eyes curtly and met
eyes with jet-black pupils. He is looking at me. The eyes that were directed towards me showed a happy
expression as if there was a sparkle inside. Even a smile bloomed on his lips as he approached me.
Unconsciously, I gulped. It's still the same warm appearance that I remember from yesterday. No, maybe
it's warmer today.
Wrapped in mixed emotions, I couldn't easily smile back at him.
I expected that I wouldn't have a seat next to the hoobae because I was late today. Of course, I had
already realized that the existence of this prediction had also gone astray. He reserved a place for me. He
even took out a chair to help me sit down as if I had no other choice. Apparently this meeting started to
capture that high school student Alpha, why does it feel like I'm the one who got caught?
I shook off my silly thoughts and sat on his left side. Today, the right person is also studying in a
sensitive state, but I don't need to sit for a long time, I don't know if it's luck or bad luck. My right side
was paralyzed for 30 minutes when I heard a loud sound just outside the classroom.
"Teacher, this place uses central heating, and the temperature in the room has been adjusted in
accordance with the district's recommendations. It's difficult for you to increase your own temperature..."
"How can't that? There's an air conditioner in there! Just turn it on for me no matter what!"
The library staff called the teacher for several hours and then took the protesting uncle to another place.
I just thought the room temperature was fine, but after a while, the uncle returned to the classroom with a
remote control in his hand. I am not alone in feeling uneasy about the victory of the anti-fireplace faction.
Indeed, in less than 30 minutes, summer visited the self-study room.
Pop, his pen tapped on my notebook. I turned to see what he had to say, he also turned towards me,
stretched out his right hand and wrote words on the paper.
'Do you feel hot?'
The junior has since taken off his long-sleeved T-shirts, leaving only the white short-sleeved T-shirt
underneath. I am also in a similar situation. The original cardigan had been taken off and the sleeves of
the striped t-shirt were rolled up above the elbows, but that didn't stop the heat from reaching the face.
'Let's go out.'
I just finished the word when he stood up, I followed him out of the self-study room. The air outside
isn't cold, but at least it's easier to breathe. Because of this, I forgot to shake my resolve to keep my
distance and start a conversation first.
"It's like July."
I blurted out my exclamation about the heat, the junior looked into the self-study room and uttered an
unexpected sentence.
"If it really was July, I wouldn't have to suffer like this."
Considering that he tolerates cold very well, that's probably why he doesn't like the heat. There is
something so cute, I also unintentionally smiled and asked.
"So no matter how warm the summer is, you have to endure it?"
I don't know if it was because he could hear the teasing in his words, but he mumbled while avoiding his
gaze.
"It's cool to go swimming." Well, it looks like he really likes swimming. It felt like the information I
learned about him was more important than the contents of the book I read in an hour.
"It's not that I hate summer."
It's also possible that you don't really like it, so you emphasize it to divide it up for yourself like that.
The first time I really felt like he was younger than me made me laugh. That's right, this kid is only 21
years old. Then he quickly regained his smile at his gaze. What am I doing? Realizing that we were
standing too close to each other, I rushed forward. "Let's go have something to drink. Drink any water
suitable for that summer."
I bought iced drinks in the cafe on the first floor and drank them in the lobby, and it was only when I felt
the cold air around that I became aware of winter. I suddenly regretted buying cold drinks in vain, but
when I think of the fireplace protester still stacking books, I just want to think of the positive. It's summer
there, July.
So drinking ice in the middle of winter shouldn't be a problem. As for the people who rest together, even
if they don't know each other, after only three meetings, they've almost gotten used to it. Don't care, don't
get close to the dominant Alpha. Even though I've always been self-conscious about the boundaries I've
set myself up high, when facing him, I unconsciously replied to him.
So this time I just sat quietly and drank a few sips without leaving any time to think. Just sitting there
dumbfounded. I waited for him to drink and timed to open his mouth. No need to go up now...
"Do you like summer?"
He asked first. He spoke to me as if he had no intention of leaving after drinking. We're no longer
academics so it's not a problem to sit here and chat, but I feel uneasy when I have to face him longer.
That's why even a light conversation like this that I can't easily answer, he lightly lowered his eyes and
smiled. smile on the lips.
"Did I ask you a hard question?"
For a moment, I felt a little embarrassed as I felt like I was being discovered at the edge I was pushing.
'No.' I shook my head.
"Because I catch colds very easily. So summer is still much better than winter."
Summer isn't a very good season, it's just that my bad memories of December make winter a stressful
season so I don't like it very much. His gaze drifted over to my arm that had dropped its sleeve to the
bottom of mine. Then he looked up and said softly.
"Are you cold now? I know there's something warm."
"Hand warmers?"
"No. It's me." It must have been a joke, and yet I couldn't help but laugh. I'd love to argue that just the
low pitched sound 'It's me' is so sweet and mellow like melted chocolate. Nor was it the heat generated by
the molecules vibrating in the sound waves that the voice passed by causing the temperature in my ears to
spike. The serious light watching me too obvious made me wake up, smiling wryly.
"Haha, that's way too big for a hand warmer. It should be a body warmer."
"..."
The joke didn't work at all. On the contrary, he also stared at me like he was about to stop breathing. So
I hurriedly opened my mouth to fight the fire.
"Doesn't get cold for decades, um, huh."
The addition was meant to add effect and still not have the expected reaction. On the contrary, I had the
illusion that his pupils were trembling slightly, and a second later, his whole body was turned away. Eh?
Why is that? But no matter how confused I was, he just kept walking towards the emergency stairs. Ah,
hand warmers, body warmers, don't sound right at all. Feeling guilty, I strode quickly in pursuit.
I don't know when he approached the emergency exit and opened the iron door waiting for him, but
strangely he didn't look me straight in the face. It's not that I don't understand. Just because of my wacky
sense of humour.
 However, instead of being vigilant and keeping his distance, wouldn't continuing to joke like that make
him automatically avoid me? I seriously thought, going up the stairs when I saw him suddenly stop in
front of the 2nd floor.
That move made me stop too. I realized the cause even before the question 'How?' showing up.
"Fu-uh! Haa-! That place is great!"

A hoarse male voice with a slight nasal groan echoed through the stairs. Someone was acting on the
library's emergency stairs. However, when I sensed Alpha's vague pheromone, I understood that this was
a passion for a reason. The junior turned to look at me.
"Let's take the elevator."
"Please let's go."
He chuckled and turned his head down the stairs again. On the way to the elevator, we talked to each
other with indescribable faces.
"If the other Alpha is in heat, the emergency stairs should be closed, right?"
"That's not necessary."
He confirmed.
"How do you know?"
"Because the other person won't last long. It's a Beta."
Beta? Is that young man with a hoarse voice Beta? The junior is an Alpha, so he can probably smell
Omega's scent better than I do.
"No but, so they don't act because they can't control their temper... that's right, because it's cold outside.
It's a big deal when it's cold outside."
I try to find a good reason to support their love. It's just that they don't want the chili to be frozen.
"Yes, because it's cold, the dick will get frostbite right." OH?
Know that well. I looked up at him in surprise. Although he tried to purse his lips as if to restrain
himself, he still couldn't hide the smile that widened in his eyes. I wanted to act like I was happy that he
thought the same thing as me, but the elevator came.
However, why is it so funny to say that a dick has frostbite? Doubt arose for a moment, suddenly a
group of high school students rushed into the elevator, causing both of them to be pushed into a corner.
The group of high school students who had just finished school were all wearing briefcases and moving
around.
Among them, a student stood in front of me holding a cup of hot drink in his hand. The elevator doesn't
prohibit people from bringing drinks in, but I can't help but notice the chaotic way the kids walk. The
elevator was already full of people, but the students were still loud as if they considered this place their
own.
 "I told you to go straight to the internet shop but what are you doing here?"
"Wow, come here to also send proof to your mother that you went to the library. Ah, buy it and drink it
yourself!"
The school kid standing in front of me suddenly shouted loudly and raised his hand that was holding the
drink. When I was right behind, I was shocked, my body reflexively dodged to stick to the next junior, but
I still couldn't avoid the bad luck. The wobbly drink in the high school student's hand quickly lost control
and poured towards me.
"Huh!"
"AA!"
The children's panicked screams resounded in the narrow elevator. I could only stare blankly at the
splashed drink without thinking about avoiding it. In a place with a lot of people like this, it's hard to find
a place to avoid, but spilling drinks is really an unpredictable situation.
However, there was a strong force pulling me back from behind.
I staggered and hit a chest as hard as a wall. For a moment, my back was in contact with the junior's
body, but that's not the important thing right now. I belatedly realized that when he pulled me back, he at
the same time reached out his other hand to shield me from the drink. Because the drink was spilling on
his hand in midair.
As soon as the drink was poured out, the mouths of the other students were closed like mussels. And
they all looked up at the junior standing behind me. A brief silence filled the space. I turned my back to
the junior so I couldn't see his expression, but I could still clearly see the look of fear on the students'
faces all at once. Why is your face all white...
I was about to turn my head when a cold sound came from the top of my head.
"Aren't you going to apologize?"
The high school boy who spilled a glass of water immediately trembled and moved his lips, 'I, I'm
sorry'. At this moment, the elevator stopped and the door opened. But none of the students thought to step
outside, and I was the only one who noticed an important detail. Although it was very dim, it was clear
that the student's drink was slightly steaming. Right after that, his red hand came into view.
"Huh, this, we must cool it down quickly..."
Before I could finish my words, I quickly grabbed his hand and ran to the bathroom. As soon as the cold
water was turned on, I put his hand under the flowing water. Seeing the severe wound made me so
confused that I lost all my composure. And yet I couldn't help but feel guilty that he was injured for my
sake. If I had avoided it before, this wouldn't have happened. My mind was filled with panic and I was
only worried about quickly cooling down, so I didn't realize I was pulling him close by grabbing his left
hand with both hands.
 "It's hard to guess from the outside. It's hard to tell if there's a problem inside the skin and it gets swollen
and pusfilled, it's miserable... Ah, it takes a long time to wash it with cold water, have you seen it? Let's
cool down first, then we'll go to the hospital together... Is there any dermatology clinic nearby?Ah, there's
a big pharmacy near the station, we can go there to buy ointments to put it on first t-then it'll be fine. For
minor burns, just apply ointment. But I don't know if it's serious, of course you should still see a
dermatologist and then go to the hospital. .."
In fact, the person who was really injured didn't say a word, but I was the only one who was anxious
talking. Even in my confusion, I had the intention to calm him down, now I should be the one who needs
to calm down. Since his arm was being held by me, he had to stand and twist his body in a position that
was half-attached to me.
If I was awake even a little, I would have realized how close the two of us were and his eyes are always
on me, but the problem is that I can't. And it wasn't until someone else stepped in to use the sink that I
belatedly noticed the distance from him.
He moved his steps to make room for someone else to use the sink. I was still holding his hand, so he
had no choice but to stick closer to me. Therefore, the way he stretched out his arms looked like he was
holding me in his arms. The tap water was still running making a sound, underneath it was my hand
holding his burned hand that needed cooling, unchanged.
That position remains until the person next to you has finished washing your hands and left. Even so, I
didn't open my mouth. Only a loud noise can be heard from the tap water running into the wall of the tub.
I looked up and saw him clearly in the mirror. And make eye contact with him. It was as if the whole
world had stopped flowing in that moment. "...it's okay now."
He whispered to me in the mirror and forcibly pulled his hand back. I looked down and quickly let go of
my hand. Just like that, he withdrew his hand and stepped back, then turned and walked out of the
bathroom. I should have followed along to see if his wound was better, but my legs wouldn't budge.
Even looking up in the mirror couldn't do it. Because without looking in the mirror, I still know that my
face is red. All I could do was keep my head down, ashamed of how I felt. But memories cannot be said
to be forgotten. When the feeling of the part where his erection was still clearly left behind.

Chapter 5
Normally I always live with someone, so I'm rarely home alone. No matter where my parents go, there
is always my little sister at home. But now my sister is staying near a provincial university.
The house that used to be cramped when the whole family gathered, but now it is so spacious that I feel
empty by myself.
 This place is now all my own space, I can do whatever I want. Not to mention it's nighttime, only 2
weeks away from the heat cycle. I think that's the reason. Leave me here masturbating I don't know how
many times already.
However, no matter how many excuses I make, there is no excuse for my delusional object to be him.
"Haa, a... Haa, a..."
The lips automatically opened as if holding a large lollipop in the mouth. Gripping and sucking the hot
thing below, empty eyes stared into the dark void. Because I still have a conscience, I turned off the light,
but I don't know if what I wanted to hide was my masturbation appearance, or the shamelessness of
imagining him.
I hid my shame in the dark like an ostrich burying its head in a sand dune. There's no other way.
Pleasure overflowed through my penis, along with the image of him in my imagination that filled my
mind, giving no place to my reason. Instead of that illusion, it easily took over me without much effort,
making my brain like sweet cotton candy soaked in water.
'Yeonwoo sunbaenim.'
A low, gentle voice calling my name echoed in my head. He sat naturally on the chair with his long legs
spread wide and smiled. With a faint scent. Just thinking about the unique scent that brings a cool feeling
makes my lower abdomen numb like a contraction. I put more strength into the hand that was rubbing my
penis.
"Haa, haa, haa..."
His chest rose and fell with rapid breathing and a pounding heart. He sat on the chair, stopped smiling,
just looked up at me. His somewhat arrogant yet emotionless gaze exuded an aura that was difficult to
approach like an emperor.
Because of that, the more stressed I was, the more this tension made me shiver. He watched me nakedly
and gave orders like a superior.
'Sit on.'
Even in my imagination, I didn't dare think that he liked me, so I sat on his lap with a mixture of
excitement and fear.
Heart beats faster and faster. The penis in the palm of the hand is getting bigger and bigger and hot as if
it could come out at any time.
I closed my eyes, picturing myself sitting at his feet. It's a shame that it's the library lounge I talked to
him about, except that it's empty on all sides. Even knowing how many Alpha Omegas can't stand the heat
and release their sexual desire in public, I've never dreamed or wanted to do it.
Is it because the place I met you is only the library, so I can't think of any other place? I don't know.
Although the illusion was molded by me in shame, I still found it strangely stimulating. And the feeling of
his place touching between my legs, like the feeling of contact on the back in the toilet back then, just
thinking about it makes me want to suffocate.
"Huh... Haa, haa..."
At this time, the whole lower abdomen was numb, the muscles began to tighten like a rock. Just thinking
about how big his penis feels like it can shoot instantly. Even so, no matter how much I tried to move my
hand faster to shoot, something was still missing.
The internal heat was pressing and burning hot, not from the stimulated erection, but from the itch from
the back.
Instinctively, I put strength into the back hole to relieve the itch, but it wasn't enough. Even though I
couldn't help but shake my butt, on the contrary, the feeling was even more uncomfortable.
"Ah, haa... haa, blah..."
Eyes closed to the point of squeezing tightly. In my dark imagination, I climbed on top of him and
started rocking my hips over the erection. In fact, the wet liquid on the hand rubs against the penis at a
faster rate. In the illusion, I just shook my butt trying to rub it, but didn't put the big, hot penis between
my legs. His gaze, the gaze that stared at me, was so familiar that it automatically popped into my head.
Just thinking about those eyes looking at me lustfully shaking my butt on his lap makes me ashamed to
look straight ahead, but my lower abdomen is convulsing even more like a convulsion.
I clenched my teeth and tried to swallow the gasp in my mouth, because I thought that if I opened my
mouth, what came out was not a breath but a loud groan. Squeeze, squish, the sticky sound of hands, butt
rubbing against the blanket to stop the itch of the back hole. But in my imagination, I put my hand on his
shoulder, burying my head in his scent. A voice mixed with laughter whispered softly in his ear.
'Like it that much?'
"Ugh, haa... Ugh!"
As soon as the lower abdomen trembled like a tremor, the warm liquid flowed into the hand. I was
breathing faster and faster like a person deprived of oxygen. After a while, the pounding chest finally
subsided. And then, I pulled out a tissue from the dark corner, intending to wipe the stain immediately, but
gave up and stood up.
It's not just the front unit that's dirty. Since when did the fluid coming out of the back hole was sticky
and wet. The distance to the bathroom was short, but it was enough for a feeling of shame to rise in me.
Unable to step into the bathroom, I clenched the doorknob and lowered my head. Really crazy. How is
this?
Just pretend it's nothing. I went to the library, all the way just hypnotized myself. In fact, the fact that he
had an erection in the toilet yesterday is now nothing. For Alpha and Omega, it was only natural to fall in
love, and perhaps his reaction was because he had seen the couple on the stairs before.
 The problem is me. I have been eating inhibitor herbs regularly since the discovery of the heat cycle,
and have never experienced a complete heat cycle except 3 years ago. Of course, suppressor herbs is not
almighty, so if you encounter a heat cycle, it is still easy to feel more excited than usual. It was always
under control, but, even though last night wasn't a heat cycle that required suppressing herbs, by early
morning I couldn't contain my excitement. It all happened because of the feeling of the erection part I got
in the back. No wonder I'm so thick-skinned. A person I've only met a few times, but I imagine that, act
like that.
The junior humbly called me senior while treating me kindly, knowing that I was the one who would
help him find that Alpha high school student, and yet I was like that... Haa, I sighed again. I could barely
sleep because of the guilt and shame. Do you know how to look at the younger brother's face?
So upset that I was afraid to go to the library, but still had to.
I still haven't sent a proper apology because his hand hurt while helping me. Yesterday, he said he was
going to the hospital, so he left right away. So I had to go see him to see how he was doing. I should have
walked quickly, but as soon as I got off the bus, my legs couldn't move. At this moment, the phone in his
pocket buzzed and vibrated. I also used that as an excuse to stop at the bus stop to answer the phone. The
word 'You' appeared on the screen.
"You." [Oh, Yeon-woo huh. Where are you?]
"I'm at the library." [Yeah, I heard that I go to the library these days. Near where I work part-time?]
You must have heard it from your mother. 'Yes, what are you calling for?' Hearing my enquiry, my uncle
quickly brought up the main problem.
[I will go to Seoul tomorrow. The meeting place this time is near the library I go to often, so I'll call you
tomorrow after work. Since he didn't have much time, he just stopped by to see me for a while. I have
some of these for you.]
Ah, my aunt is also real. Maybe auntie sent me the crab sauce that I like. But before I could say it was
okay, he hung up because he had finished saying what needed to be said as usual. I feel guilty that I owed
you 3 years for me to stay in Pohang and even received these. After that, you will definitely have to earn a
lot of money to repay it. Then you have to learn, you have to learn. Willpower suddenly flared up. Then,
the cold that I couldn't feel for a moment because I was busy thinking about other things hit me hard in
the face. What temperature is it today?
My habit is to check the weather information every morning, only this morning I forgot again. I
crouched in my shawl like a turtle and tried to walk fast, but this time I couldn't.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
I heard his voice from behind. The moment the name sounded, perhaps because of guilt, my heart
started pounding again. His voice is somehow still as soft as warm milk cocoa like before. Obviously the
voice was only felt through the hearing, yet the sweetness spread, to the point that the heart in the chest
softened. But at the same time, the actions I did last night also came to mind. I never thought we'd meet
right at the bus stop, so I wasn't prepared either.
"Ah, hello."
I greeted him in a low voice and tried my best to avoid my eyes. Then I turned around and was about to
quickly leave where I was standing when something caught my eye. Bandage wrapped around left arm.
"Eh? Is your hand badly burned?"
He glanced down at his hand. 'It's not.' He gave a curt answer, but was still extremely polite. If it's not
serious, why should you wear a bandage?
"I'm so sorry. I was going to go with you..."
"It's so cold."
Cold?! I've never seen him feel cold before, so my eyes were wide open. That's right, juniors are human
too. But why is a person so cold that only wears a long coat and exposes such a bare neck area. I
subconsciously wanted to take off the shawl around his neck.
At the urge to do so, I jumped to see him smile and suggest a better way. "Let's go in."
A warm smile is better than the mid-winter sun. I involuntarily opened my mouth to look at the scene.
His gaze seemed to have landed on my lips, but immediately turned his head away. I immediately
regained consciousness.
Guilt washed over me like waves in the ocean.
Probably changed the subject when he saw me worrying about your hand. No matter how much Omega
instinctively wanted to attract Alpha, I never imagined that such a good junior would be imagined by
me. ... I am, after all, the scum of society.
This time, I have only two goals in the library. First, don't make eye contact with him. And second, keep
your eyes open to find that Alpha high school student. However, it's hard to find that high school boy
Alpha who is now dozing off at school in this library.
So the first priority right now is the first one. Fortunately, today he did not open his mouth to talk to me,
nor did he look me in the eye anymore.
Maybe that's why the atmosphere was a bit awkward. At first, I was scared to think that he had found
out I was imagining him when comforting myself, but if that was the case, he wouldn't have looked at me
with such soft eyes.
The only strange thing is that although he didn't talk much today, his eyes seemed to be warmer. Even in
his dreams, he wouldn't be able to think of my unclean delusions.
'Yeonwoo sunbaenim, can we have lunch together?'
Flicker, the pen that's not mine is moving and writing words on my notebook. Because of my guilt, I
couldn't give an immediate answer. I just stared at the neat handwriting on the notebook, the big hand
next to me moving again as I waited for my response.
 'Is there somewhere you want to go?'
Somewhere I want to go? I looked at his patiently waiting hand and then with difficulty picked up the
pen to write down the answer. 'Anywhere is fine.'
As soon as I finished writing, my stomach began to growl. I kept thinking about whether I should go
downstairs to the cafeteria, but when I was about to get up I noticed that his hand was still not moving on
the notebook. Why is that? I sat back in wonder, and for the first time looked him in the face. Then stand
still. He's looking at the back of my neck.
But somewhere in the other's eyes appeared a dense darkness.
In an instant, a chilling shiver ran through my heart. Maybe it was just the instinctive vigilance of
exposing himself to an Alpha, but the expression on his face, the look in his eyes was really similar to
what he imagined. Thus, a shiver arose, accompanied by an indescribable thrill. Unconsciously, I stopped
breathing.
At that moment, he looked up. For a moment, our eyes met, but he turned his head away and stood up
from his seat.
I should have followed as well, but for a moment I couldn't stand up from the strong gaze I had just met.
It was really just a fleeting moment that made my heart stop. It's like Alpha's merciless domination sends
chills down my spine.
The opponent is an Alpha, also a dominant Alpha, I thought I was always aware of that and was very
careful, but it seems that's not the case. Just a moment ago, I felt his gaze on me like a sharp needle. I was
automatically on high alert when I was pricked by a needle, but he returned with warm eyes as if it was
just my hallucination. So I really think I was looking at it wrong.
"You'll be back at 5 o'clock today, aren't you?"
I'm eating twice as fast as usual to cut down as much as I can with you. The target was close at hand
when the question arose. I quickly swallowed a mouthful of rice. My throat hurt like a big hell.
"C... Cough, yes."
"You must be hungry."
It was true so I just 'yes' for an hour and quickly put the remaining spoonful of rice in my mouth. Now
it's done... Then I found out that my junior's bowl of rice was still unfinished. Only now did I realise. No
matter how fast I eat, I have to wait for the other person to finish before I can stand up.
Am I stupid? I don't know if it was because of a misunderstanding when he saw me staring blankly at
my meal that he invited me.
"Do you want to eat more?"
"Oh no! It's not like that. How can I eat the rice of the junior?"
He raised his lips.
"If you don't want to talk freely, can you change how you address me?"
 "Did I make you uncomfortable by calling me 'the junior'?"
"Yes."
He scooped a spoonful of rice into his mouth and nodded vigorously. It looked so cute that I quickly
lowered my eyes. And this time, my eyes caught sight of his bandaged left hand resting on the table.
Normally, I just call him my junior. The mood to answer was low. He got hurt because of me, it couldn't
make me more upset.
"So what should I call you?"
"My name."
Ah, name.
"Do you remember my name?"
Of course I remember. If you have met him once, you will never forget him. Even after decades have
passed, I am still someone who can brag about having met a dominant Alpha like him before.
"Then I'll call you junior Kim Shin from now on."
He looked me straight in the eye and mumbled like he was in a monologue.
"It's hard to talk comfortably."
"It's hard, so don't be like that."
He laughed so and then picked up the spoon again.
"Since it's so difficult, it's more provocative, isn't it?"
"If you really see it, then just ignore it. There's no need to be so preoccupied with these trivial matters."
It was the right advice a sunbaenim needs in his life, he put a side dish in his mouth and replied softly.
"It's no small matter."
For a moment I couldn't understand this answer but just blankly stare to his portion of rice, then slowly
realized the meaning in it, my face started to heat up. Since I'm a senior from the same school, I just said
it politely. Trying to suppress the awkward feeling and avert your gaze.
It was lunchtime so there were quite a few people at the restaurant, and I looked around as if I just
realized it now.
And I also noticed that there were a few people glancing over here. Of course, they were looking at the
junior Kim Shin. Being aware that his existence is more special than anyone else makes me feel aloof.
"By the way, do you have to come back at 5 o'clock to do anything?"
"Well, I just have some work to do."
Maybe because of the distant feeling just now, I tried not to reveal my information, but it didn't help
with the next question.
"Are you going to work more?"
"... Yes."
"What kind of job is that? I need a part-time job too."
 His words were too unpredictable, I subconsciously observed the clothes he was wearing today. Come to
think of it, he wears a different coat every time he comes. Today is a black bomber jacket with a hood, the
material looks very good. I suppose, even without taking into account the clothes, the dominant Alpha
must be the son of a rich family, right?
"The salary isn't high. It's much easier for you to become a tutor, so it's better to go in that direction."
"I'm not suitable to be a tutor. My teaching method is a bit off."
What is the method? I was confused, hearing him reply lightly.
"I hit them."
"...it's true that method doesn't suit the profession."
Nothing special, but his lips curl and his eyes light up as if finding joy in the world. I averted my eyes
again to suppress the urge to talk to him more. At that moment, I heard a request.
"If your part-time job needs new people, let me know."
Even if there wasn't one, just one Alpha superior as a W student would be enough for the director to give
up his position.
"Yes, um."
I spoke over the shoulder to avoid answering. Fortunately, he had already finished his meal, so there was
no need to talk more about the part-time job. Now hurry up and go back to your self-study room so you
don't have to face each other anymore...
"You don't drink coffee?"
Pause, I quickly shook my head.
"I'm okay."
"I want to drink it."
He smiled and added.
"Can you help me buy it?"
It's that smile that makes me want to buy you an entire apartment.
Worried about the state of my wallet, he invited me to have coffee at the property on the 4th floor, so I
went upstairs without thinking much, and stopped right at the entrance. I see a white table and blue chairs.
Actually, last night's illusion didn't last long, but when I looked at the same place, my face turned red
again. At this rate, if he takes the coffee and sits on that chair...
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
Seeing me dumbfounded, he called my name, but I couldn't look him in the face.
"First floor, you can drink coffee there. Juices, fruit juices there are delicious."
He looked at me confused, I just quickly turned around and walked towards the central stairs. Sure
enough, the coffee shop on the first floor works. Spending has increased to more than 10 thousand won so
no matter how strong the illusion it can be crushed. I drank the sweet and expensive juice, and replied
'yes, yes' a few times when he sometimes spoke, and when he finished he was embarrassed, but I still
made eye contact with him and smiled.
Being with him is always like that. At first, no matter how high the realm was, as time went by, I
couldn't help but keep my eyes on the opponent. When he returned to the classroom, when he said he
wanted to go to the bathroom, I didn't think about it anymore, but replied 'I'm going too' and followed.
But he suddenly froze. I didn't notice him stopping, but just kept walking towards the entrance to the
bathroom, only to slowly notice it before I turned my head to look.
"How is that?"
"I'll go later."
He turned his face to the side and answered, then suddenly turned around and walked towards the
classroom.
However, it seems that his face is slightly red. It feels like shame. Ah, could it be awkward to remember
what happened at the toilet yesterday? Contrary to me, it's much better now, just forget it. Maybe he can
even imagine himself doing something hot in the bathroom I am sure. Imagination... rushing back into my
head. I'm the only one who's trash.
Because trash wants to have value, too. I felt extremely hungry because I had worked so hard all
afternoon.
Fortunately, during the break, the assistant chef gave me errands, so I was allowed to go to the
convenience store.
And a familiar face again. The old man also stood and looked out the window today. I was only relieved
that today, he had a bottle of digestive medicine in his hand.
Next to him, however, was a middle-aged man who appeared to be the sacrifice of the day, as evidenced
by the fact that he was standing beside him looking out with a bottle of digestive medicine in his hand. I
was planning to eat a cup of noodles in the convenience store so I had no choice but to eat near the two
people after paying.
So, even if I didn't want to, I could still hear the two of them talking.
"Looks like your grandson is late today too."
"Isn't it better to play until late at a young age."
"Then what are you worried about waiting for him here?"
"Who said we're waiting for him? This place is beautiful, just stand and watch, what are you dissatisfied
with?"
Speaking of dissatisfaction, the store manager must be listening to the conversation, looking at the old
man with a disgusted expression. The person who needs digestive medicine should be the store manager.
 "I'm just worried that your health will deteriorate. After your grandson suddenly decided to move to an
independent villa in this area where he lived a few days ago, you looked every day where you could see
the road. enter..."
"Ah, too much to say, because the view here is beautiful and nothing more."
I also looked outside once to see the so-called beautiful view. Can't see anything but a black screen. But
I also understood a little after knowing he was a person who worried about his grandson. Anyway, if that
grandson lived in this area, he must be very rich.
I heard the price of villas in this complex is very high. Not to mention independent villas are more
expensive than that. But considering that he likes to buy 1 + 1, I wonder if the situation is difficult or not?
That's why you didn't dare to stand in front of your grandson, but could only watch from afar...
"I don't care if that kid lives alone in a small house like a rusty nose."
I was eating noodles when I stopped and looked at my uncle. Yeah, yeah. Maybe that uncle's nose rust is
very big.

"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
This call is like a switch being turned on. All night, and every time we go to the library, we can't be
close anymore, we can't laugh anymore. Every time I made up my mind, as long as he gently called my
name like that, the solid wall would easily melt again.
"Your phone's ringing."
He pointed to my coat pocket. I quickly pulled out my phone to see it was actually ringing. I must have
been too focused on what he had to say when we went out to rest. Or maybe too focused on his face. I lost
my face so much, I wanted to hide my appearance, just as I turned around to pick up the phone.
[Yeonwoo-ah, you're at the library right?]
His voice reminds me of his visit today. 'Yes, where are you?' I asked, and got an unexpected answer.
[What floor are you on?]
"Eh? Have you been to the library?"
[Your mother told me to come and see if you were worried about your studies.]
My uncle laughed at the same time. I didn't find it funny, but out of courtesy, I still smiled and said the
floor number.
"You come or let me go downstairs."
[No need, you'll be up soon.]
"Then let me go to the stairs to meet you."
I hung up the phone, was about to move right away when I remembered Kim Shin junior, so I turned to
look.
"I have an appointment..."
 "Is your uncle here?"
Oh, you must have heard it all over the phone. 'Yes,' I explained briefly with a nod. My uncle came up
here. Just say hello for a moment. I introduced myself and turned my head towards the stairs when I saw
my uncle's figure.
Really come up here? Understanding his quick-witted personality, I also walked closer to my uncle.
"Uncle, have you eaten yet?"
"Ah, I have a dinner date so I have to go now. Take this."
My uncle passed a large wrapping paper bag. Judging by the weight, it seems that it is a crab soaked in
soy sauce.
"I'll take this and eat it with rice. You sent me the crab that's been pickled earlier..."
My uncle suddenly stopped talking and looked behind me. Only then did I remember the junior who
was walking with me. I don't know when he was standing behind me, when I saw his eyes, I lowered my
head immediately.
"Hello uncle. My name is Kim Shin."
"Oh yes."
My uncle looked at the juniors warily and then asked directly.
"Are you an Alpha?"
A question that can be counted as impolite, but junior Kim Shin just slowly answered without feeling
annoyed. "That's right, Alpha."
My uncle immediately narrowed his eyes. His eyes flickered straight to me.
"Is it your friend?"
'No.' I replied and hesitated.
"I'm a junior from the same school."
My uncle's face stiffened slightly at those words. I know why, so I can't blame his reaction.
"Yeonwoo-ah, come downstairs and let me talk to you for a bit."
The reason I chose your house as a place of escape is because you and aunt are the two people who have
willingly reached out their hands to me, moreover, the fact that aunt is a recessive Omega like me also
plays a big part. She is the one who understands my pain better than anyone. More than just sympathy
among recessive Omegas.
Regrettably, she is also a victim of adversity that is difficult to talk about in her youth. Of course, she
now has a peaceful life when she meets you as a Beta. Even so, she is still afraid of Alpha because of
what happened in the past.
"Don't you remember what happened back then? And it's an Alpha... Haa, moreover, he looks like a
dominant Alpha, isn't that right?"
 'Yes,' the reply that came out of my mouth was so small that I looked like a child doing something
wrong. My uncle sighed, was about to say something, then held back and asked in a stern voice.
"Are you going to see him again now?"
"No."
"Really? You can do it, right?"
Is it because I can't give an easy answer this time? My uncle brought back old memories.
"Don't forget that Alpha sunbaenim used to be nice to you too. You remember that senior took such good
care of you? Right? What did that bastard do to you? If you don't want to be deceived again, you have to
know and stay away from the dominant Alpha."
After finishing work that day, even when I got home, his warnings were still ringing in my head. When I
entered the dimly lit house, put down my bag, put the marinated crab in the fridge, changed my clothes
and plopped down, Alpha sunbaenim's face that I didn't want to remember also appeared. The smell of
that place that day, in the dark, suffocating heat, the sight was so vivid as if it had been yesterday, making
it hard for me to breathe. He pressed on me who was about to run away, letting out a chuckle.
'Damn it, where are you going? I spent 10 months on you, to do this. Did you know?'
The moment I heard it was also the moment I realized that his proud 10 months were my most pathetic
and sickest 10 months. Just like that, the bad memory that only needed to be wrapped up in that day
expanded to 10 months, I could no longer go back to school.
But it seems that after only 3 years, I forgot too quickly. You're right. I stare blankly into the darkness,
picking up my phone.

Chapter 6
Every human being deserves equal rights and equality. Among the Betas that make up the majority of
the world there are still many who believe so. Omega also thinks that the world is as it should be, and
Alpha is the one who despises and considers such words the most trash.
They have experienced their own strength that surpasses others, so they always think to divide the ranks
of people thoroughly. So, on the contrary, it is easier for them to submit and kneel before the dominant
Alphas. Of course, Alpha having to bow down to someone they detest is definitely a self-esteem injury.
For Kang Ho, Kim Shin is such an existence. Actually didn't hate it that much in the first place.
Most of the high school 10th graders were Alphas, and as soon as they entered this school, a group of
dominant Alphas was formed, and a dominant Alpha like Kang Ho naturally joined there. There was also
Kim Shin. The height is not much with that young face but the dominant Alpha, Kang Ho laughs in his
heart. Calling himself a dominant Alpha, pheromones never appear, even during heat, they don't react
much to Omega's pheromones. However, there was no denying that his physical prowess was the standard
of a dominant Alpha.
 Whatever you say, in the eyes of Kang Ho and his friends, Kim Shin is still not qualified to be counted
as a dominant Alpha. And the whole family is not outstanding, Kim Shin's father is not a famous person.
But then on what basis does it dare to brag like that? He didn't like the attitude that even though he knew
he was lacking a lot, he didn't care about it.
It didn't communicate with anyone other than his close friends, so there was even a feeling that he
himself was ostracizing everyone. Therefore, when he heard that the seniors in grade 11 and 12 were
about to step on him, he immediately felt refreshed. On the day before Kim Shin was trampled, he was so
excited that he couldn't sleep like a child about to go on a picnic. But unfortunately was not able to
witness the match. Instead, he heard the results in a few days.
'It's been smashed to pieces.'
'Is it Kim Shin?'
'No, it's the seniors.'
No way. Kang Ho couldn't believe it. Kim Shin must have used some trick behind his back.
How can a brat who is short and looks like a child beat the big bodybuilders? However, when he saw
with his own eyes that there was only a small scratch on that child-like face, and the seniors were full of
bruises, that little doubt could be receded.
Even so, in the end, Kang Ho still couldn't believe it. From that moment on, Kim Shin became a thorn in
his eyes. How did that bastard have such superior physicality as the dominant Alpha with such a small
amount of Alpha pheromones?
Why did the people close to that bastard listen so closely to Kim Shin's words, sometimes even looking
up at him as if they were scared? This stifling frustration was resolved at the end of 10th grade. His father
mentioned the name Kim Shin first.
'You have to be close to him.'
'Why?'
'Just do as I say, it will be useful to you in the future.'
Money was the only reason his father had to say that. Indeed, it turned out that Kim Shin's grandfather
was an extremely rich man. Of course that does not remove all doubts. From the age of 17, the dominant
Alpha can buy a recessive Omega to satisfy his needs when rut comes. That was the prerogative of the
dominant Alpha, so all the students rushed to contact the Omega service company to enjoy that service as
soon as they entered high school.
However, Kim Shin never used that service until the end of 11th grade.
Look, that brat isn't even a normal Alpha. Kang Ho still refused to listen to his father's advice until the
second semester of 11th grade ended. Why the hell do you have to be close to that abnormal guy? The
little boy can't grow up. So even though it was richer and more physically capable than he himself was, he
could still laugh proudly. But that was only until December 31 later that year. In the following school
year, Kim Shin transformed into a completely different person and appeared at school. The strongest
alpha Kang Ho has ever seen.
The fact that Kang Ho heard the news was really just a coincidence. He had work to do so he went to the
club room, but when he saw Kim Shin's group of three close friends, he wanted to swear in his heart.
They're only good at calling themselves friends with Kim Shin, so Kang Ho found it ridiculous. Of
course, he didn't show it on the outside. In a world where people are divided into ranks like in a butchery,
they are just clinging to Kim Shin who is a higher level than me.
"Long time no see, everyone."
Kang Ho hid his deepest thoughts and forced a smile, but two of them only glanced at each other, only
one reacted.
"Coming already?"
Yes, he replied and went to the big table, waiting for the friend he had arranged to meet here. However,
even though his eyes were pretending to be looking at the phone, the attention was still on the other three.
Because Kim Shin's name came out of their mouths. "Where's the table? Why don't you ask Shinie?"
"Shinie can eat whatever he wants. I've never seen him eat anything and say it's delicious."
"Because it's just eating? He's nonchalant about everything he does. Ah, no. That's no joke."
Exactly what was not revealed, but Kang Ho understood right away. Kim Shin is the Awakened Alpha. It
is said that Alpha awakening is extremely rare, unfortunately, it can only be awakened by Omega.
There are so many Omegas in the world to enjoy, but only now he met one, he laughed mockingly
despite how surprised he was when he learned the identity of Kim Shin.
"Ask Shinie. There must be something to eat."
One of them seemed to be texting, while waiting for a reply, the three chatted.
The scumbags, obviously know they're right next to them, and still don't say a word, fuck it.
Kang Ho swallowed his anger and strained his face so as not to wince.
No matter how unlikable they are, they are still people Kang Ho should be close to. His father kept
nagging him about Kim Shin. Therefore, he had to bring a rusty mood to think about how to join their
meal. Should we recommend restaurants to them? Their family is so rich that it doesn't matter what the
place is like. A difficult place to place what about the front desk...
"Eh? Shinie said he couldn't come?"
Kim Shin's best friend received the message and said, another friend asked.
"Is something wrong?"
But when my best friend read the message, he just stared at the screen without opening his mouth. This
silence was so odd that Kang Ho also raised his head. Why are you standing there like you've seen a
ghost? When he found it difficult to understand, he said a sentence.
"Eh... found it."
 "Found what?"
At the same time, someone raised a common question, but the next moment, all of them flashed the
same thought in their heads. The story of Kim Shin searching for someone has surfaced for a long time.
Therefore, even Kang Ho could not hide his surprise. Was it the Omega that awakened Kim Shin?!
"Hey you!"
As soon as the high school kid stepped out from the entrance of the apartment building, the tall figure
returned. Perhaps because of crying, the high school boy's eyes were swollen and red.
"Did you get scolded by your mother?"
Hearing Kim Shin's question, the student boy 'Aiss' let out a sigh and lamented.
"Mom keeps saying you won't take your suppressant properly forever. By the way, mom told you to
come in and then go."
"Let's go. What is that?"
The student boy held out the small plastic bag he had brought with him.
"This one. The inhibitory herbs that Mr. Omega gave me."
Inhibitory herbs in a plastic bag is further wrapped in cloth as a valuable item. Kim Shin opened the bag
and checked what was inside. A thin layer of nylon containing inhibitory grass that looks like dried
seaweed and a cloth wrapped around it, is a handkerchief.
"There are a lot of anti-inflammatory drugs that I've only seen people eat that kind of herbs now. The
taste is so strange, it makes me want to vomit again and again."
The student boy made a face as if he still remembered the taste, but he didn't seem to hear it because he
just looked down and looked inside. The student boy added that he was scolded by his mother, and when
he slowly realized that his uncle still did not move, he became suspicious.
"Dude, it's really inhibitory herbs. I was going to throw it away but there was a handkerchief inside, so I
told you not to throw it away."
It was only then that Kim Shin looked at the student.
"You say this belongs to that person?"
Well, the schoolboy nodded, seeing Kim Shin suddenly clutching the handkerchief. Am I dizzy or why
is it that your hand holding the towel is shaking?
"That should be returned, I don't know who the owner of this towel is..."
"Leave it to me."
"You know who it is?"
Kim Shin pursed his lips without replying. It was only a faint smile, but the student boy immediately
realized that he was in a good mood. His eyes were also different, as if he was excited about something.
"Do you have any fun?"
 This time Kim Shin also just laughed. He is normally very quiet and only shows a cold face, even the
school boy's mother found it scary. It's just, I don't know if it's because the schoolboy is the only male
Omega in the family that he treats him very well. Even so, he had never seen his uncle smile so brightly.
"Go home."
Kim Shin did not explain further, but turned around, the student saw this and also regretfully asked his
uncle.
"How are you going to pay that? I don't know where to go to the house?"
Kim Shin just turned his head and smiled again.
"Now I know."
Although Alpha is only a small part of the world, many Alphas can still be seen at W university.
Especially when Beta was in high school, there were so many Alphas at school so it was strange at first,
but that feeling didn't last long. The moment they realized that this Alpha would be their competitor, they
would either despair or resent.
Thanks to his superior physical ability, it is clear that learning with his head but having a physical
strength that does not easily get tired will be a solid plus. While Beta and Omega do not have the ability
to focus continuously for hours, Alpha can promote intense concentration for several days at a time if
desired without sleeping.
So usually after the first year, many Betas will give up competing with them. Of course, there are also
some people who realize their limitations early on, so they choose to build a close relationship with
Alpha.
Dohyung, a freshman, doesn't belong to either side. He sees college as a place to accumulate
qualifications to apply for a job, so just graduating is enough, and now the most important thing is to earn
money for consumption by working part-time. For him, Alpha was an object of interest. But I don't know
if it was because of a few times working at the teaching assistant's office that I had a strange job that day.
The content is that there is a certain Alpha that pays for doing a simple chore. He was hesitant at first
when he learned that the trustee was Alpha, but the person who asked for it was a teaching assistant, so he
took the soap and went to the club building where that Alpha was waiting.
It turns out that the talented Alpha will also order and pay students of the same age to run errands.
Dohyung swallowed bitterly, was about to enter the club building when he stopped when he saw a large
car parked in front of him. Wow, what a big car. They call it a pickup truck, right? It stood alone among
the other cars in the parking lot like a dinosaur.
A bystander like him nearby gave a similar feeling.
"Wow, wow. It's the Raptor."
Dohyung later found out that it was the name of the car, only then he didn't understand why they called
it Raptor, Raptor. He regretted it again, so Alpha has a lot of money to be able to drive such a car.
 Quickly finish the job so that he can go home, he made up his mind and knocked on the door of the
Alpha club room.
Having witnessed so many things that he thought the inside might be decorated like the palace of
Versailles, but when he stepped inside, it was still no different from a normal club. Only the size was a bit
wider and the people inside were different from the usual clubbers. Therefore, Dohyung did not dare to
open the door and enter immediately.
Since college, he'd seen Alpha so often that he thought he knew Alpha well, but when he saw the four
people before him, all he knew was that his whole body froze. It was like the chilling feeling of
encountering a herd of wild beasts where there was nowhere to run. Even though they were obviously
human too and had no reason to harm him, he himself didn't understand why he felt that way.
Furthermore, he later belatedly realized that these four were all dominant Alphas. Among them, there
was one person who stood out in particular. Different from the three people sitting on the chair, the other
leaning against the wall looking at the phone in his hand, looks very tall. The tall man didn't care about
Dohyung at all, but his very existence made him shiver. Dohyung went inside without daring to look up.
"First year Social Affairs?"
One of the people sitting on the chair asked. 'Yes,' answered Dohyung and realized that this person was a
famous Alpha in the Faculty of Business Administration. He had seen this person pass by before, and
heard from his companion that the handsome Shin of that department had already dropped out of school.
At that time, Dohyung thought that because one person looked more beautiful than the other, he was
worthy to be called a god (Shin). Now that he remembered that memory, he automatically glanced at the
dominant Alpha standing there. Ah, maybe?
"Have a seat. Can you talk comfortably? We're both sophomores."
American male Faculty of Business pointed to the chair. "Oh yes."
Dohyung awkwardly sat half-butt on the chair, eyes looking back at the three of them who were staring
at him. Because of stress, saliva automatically secretes.
"Th, the teaching assistant said I had to do something small..."
"I heard you work part-time at the school library canteen? So you sometimes meet seniors from the
same 4th year faculty?"
Year 4? Dohyung thought of a few sunbaenims he used to meet and greet in the library.
"Yes, but I don't know if I can see you today."
"Then go find it."
"Now?"
Yes, the other nodded and added.
"Go ask if anyone knows Song Yeon-woo sunbaenim, and if anyone knows, find out which Alpha
caused him to drop out of school, that's what you have to do."
 Song Yeonwoo, the name he heard for the first time. After all, who made the dominant Alpha so
curious?
"What did Song Yeonwoo sunbae do wrong?"
"No need to know."
A deep voice suddenly interrupted. Even if it was just a voice released very softly, but Dohyung was
shivering nervously involuntarily. The one who spoke was the tall Alpha leaning against the wall. The
other dominant alpha sitting next to the handsome man smiled and turned to look at him.
"Kim Shin, take it easy. He's nervous."
The handsome man also laughed and cocked his chin at Dohyung. "Go find it and give us a call."
Dohyung bowed, got up to go out and closed the door, was about to leave when he heard the Alphas'
voices.
"Kim Shin, you're so cruel. Drive the Raptor and make the other cars go directly to the edge."
"I thought you brought your Raptor to leave it and then run away like usual but it turned out that you
brought it here because you wanted to show it off? Haha, that's right. Or should I buy it too?"
Everyone let out a small laugh, but the person named Kim Shin didn't say a word and didn't smile. Only
his eyes were still chasing Dohyung until it was time to go out. Thanks to that, Dohyung panicked and ran
to the school library. Ah, what is this. Why is it like 'if you can't find something, it'll be a big deal'?
The thought of how much money can be made from this has long since vanished from my mind.
Anything is fine, you have to find it. And fortunately, someone caught his eye. A senior has a reputation
for being well-connected and extremely talkative. Normally, just having a conversation with him would
be troublesome, but seeing him now made him feel overjoyed.
And thus also receive important information. A few hours later, Dohyung returned to the other club
room, found out everything and told them all.
"The alpha you mentioned is a sunbaenim 2 years older than Song Yeonwoo sunbaenim, because Song
Yeonwoo sunbaenim is a recessive Omega, he seems to care a lot. That alpha sunbaenim's personality is
not good but he treated Song Yeonwoo sunbaenim with special kindness. However, according to what
sunbaenim told me, Song Yeonwoo sunbaenim..."
"Name."
Unlike before, the Alpha named Kim Shin was now sitting across from Dohyung. Therefore, Dohyung
had to whirl around in his head for a while before realizing that he forgot to say something important. Ah,
that Alpha's name, Dohyung swallowed.
"The name is Jo Sungkyun, graduated two years ago. Moreover, that sunbaenim's father is a general-
ranking soldier. He seems to be famous enough to appear on TV."
The informant sunbaenim really talked a lot, so he even mentioned Jo Sungkyun's father.
It's just, Dohyung knows he doesn't have to say everything he hears so he keeps his mouth shut.
 For some reason, he had the feeling that just knowing the name Kim Shin could find some spoons in
that senior's house.
"So what?"
"Yes? Um, from what sunbaenim told me, Jo Sungkyun sunbaenim is a dominant Alpha..."
"Forget those useless things."
The low warning sent chills down Dohyung. His eyes look like he's made a big mistake, Dohyung opens
his mouth to continue.
"Ah, yes. According to that senior, it seems that senior Song Yeonwoo was inconvenienced by senior Jo
Sungkyun's attitude. However, because he received help many times, his appearance looked friendly. He
was really awkward with each other but then 3 years ago something happened at the end of the year. If
sunbae Jo Sungkyun called him out by himself, he absolutely wouldn't come out , so he must have been
called out through someone else."
"End of the year?"
"Yes, um, I just heard it's the end of December."
"...the 31st."
A small murmur as if recalling old memories, Dohyung saw that and waited a little longer.
After a moment, he raised his head and asked.
"If not Jo Sungkyun, who called Song Yeonwoo sunbaenim out?"
From that very calm voice, for some reason Dohyung felt a slight trembling from deep inside.
"Ah, it's another Omega sunbaenim. At that time, only Song Yeonwoo sunbaenim in the department and
the other senior were a male recessive Omega, so the two of them were close friends. So I guess it's okay.
That sunbae called him, so he went out with peace of mind, so he almost suffered humiliation."
"How?"
"..."
"Say."
"I, I don't know. Senior who told me the story didn't hear the details from Song Yeonwoo sunbaenim.
Anyway, after that, Song Yeonwoo sunbaenim disappeared and Jo Sungkyun sunbaenim also frantically
pursued. .. Well, I heard that it took 10 months of effort to lose the prey, so it turned out like that..."
Kim Shin didn't react at all. Not angry and not frowning, but Dohyung still felt chilling fear like an
invisible blade right next to his neck. Although it was clearly not his fault, he did not dare to look Kim
Shin directly in the face.
"The narrator said, isn't it obvious to do something. What an Alpha would do to an Omega could only
be..."
Still no sound. He couldn't even raise his head to look at the person in front of him. It's just, he's scared.
It feels like the right thing to do right now is to not look at this person named Kim Shin. The four sides
were so quiet that even a breath could not be heard, as if time had stopped in this space. Dohyung tried to
swallow his saliva while floating on the blade, being controlled by an invisible force when he heard his
voice.
"Scat."
Dohyung immediately stood up as if he had been waiting for this moment. It's so hard to breathe, I can't
linger any longer. Another Alpha came out giving cash and told to keep it a secret, but Dohyung didn't
even realize what was going on so he just nodded. And as soon as the door behind him closed, he let out a
stifled breath. Ha, what's that... what is it anyway.
There was nothing scary about it among the things that happened in it, yet the chills didn't go away
easily. Then he belatedly realized something. Come to think of it, except for Kim Shin, the other Alphas
didn't say a word. Like Dohyung, they too held their breath and waited.
But aren't they Alpha too? Not to mention the dominant Alpha, after all, who can use the power to
suppress the dominant Alpha like that? Or maybe it's because of fear and confusion. Dohyung shook his
head, quickly avoiding the building as far as possible. Then, perhaps because he was in a hurry, Dohyung
did not see anyone standing nearby and a collision occurred.
"I'm sorry."
Dohyung mumbled in his mouth, feeling someone follow him as he moved his feet like he was running.
By the time he was completely out of the building, Dohyung's hand was suddenly grabbed. Dohyung
panicked and turned to look.
Kang Ho was holding his hand tightly to prevent him from escaping, grinning cruelly.
"What did you say in there?"
For Omega, Alpha is the best partner to release instincts, but also the most ruthless opponent because of
the shackles called markers. Fortunately, Alpha can only mark one Omega. And the only way to remove
the mark is to kill the opponent, so Alpha doesn't want to mark anyone if he doesn't like that person.
There were also cases of intentional murder of Omega in search of a new marker, but the penalties
associated with it were quite severe. Of course that's not a bill made because of Omega. It's just a punitive
measure meant to stop their number of passing mates, and somehow it can also prevent a marked number
of Omegas from being continuously killed.
Regardless of this bill, the marking remains an unremovable neck chain throughout Omega's life, but on
the other hand there are Omegas who wish to be marked. Seongwoo went to the library that day in the
same city. He wanted to quickly meet a good Alpha who could be marked and live a stable life.
So when he received news from his friend that a super handsome Alpha had appeared at the library,
Seongwoo had taken care of his appearance since morning and rushed over. The result is exactly what
your friend said. To be honest, it was more than expected, so he was a bit scared to approach and start a
conversation. But even if he was rejected, Seongwoo would have to talk so he wouldn't regret it.
 Thinking that, Seongwoo picked up the coffee cup in his hand and approached him who was standing
next to the coffee shop on the first floor. His whole body was shaking so much that his heart was
pounding every hour. However, he couldn't start a conversation right away. He suddenly looked at his
phone and talked like he was on the phone with someone. However, there was something about the
nonchalant tone he spoke on the phone that made him panic.
Although the content has absolutely nothing to do with that.
"...Yes, I heard. Both are doing well."
He glanced at the screen while looking at it, seemingly confirming the data the other party had sent over
the phone, then slowly mumbled a sentence.
"You bastard, you haven't given up yet."
It wasn't exactly an angry tone, but Seongwoo jumped for a second and took a step back. Looks like the
atmosphere right now is not suitable for confession. While Seongwoo hesitated to think about it, he put
the phone down as if he had ended the call. Seongwoo was about to go back, but he was afraid that he
might not see him again, so he rushed forward.
Seongwoo used his throat strength to hide his trembling voice and opened his mouth. Starting a
conversation with Alpha that used to be so familiar was now as strange as it was the first time in his life.
Maybe that's why even though he had been rejected a few times in history, he had never felt as bad and
humiliating as this.
Previously, he always thought that hurt from words was the most painful, but it turned out not to be.
There is nothing more damaging to self-esteem than a heartbreak caused by an indifferent glance. Faced
with eyes that wouldn't even give him a chance to speak, Seongwoo blinked his eyes red and turned
around immediately. Ah, so lost face. His heart was still beating as fast as before, but it was different from
before, because he didn't know what to do with this anger, so his heart was pounding like it was about to
explode.
Ha, its trash. No matter how good looking it is. With a personality like that, you can't go on a date with
anyone, right?
It's definitely trash that only sees Omega as a tool to release lust. Seongwoo panted as he walked, and in
his anger turned to take a look. And then stunned surprise. As he walked, he looked at someone near the
entrance. However, the smile when looking at the other person can be so warm and radiant.
Jo Sungkyun. All Kang Ho heard from the freshman walking out of the club room was this guy. That
brat didn't understand why he didn't say it, so he had to work hard to get that name. Unfortunately,
contrary to expectations, Jo Sungkyun is not an Omega.
On the contrary, it is also a dominant Alpha. The world in this area was very narrow so Kang Ho could
easily squeeze one foot in to meet him. It's only been two days since Kim Shin returned to school. He had
to meet him first to find out why. After all, why was Kim Shin looking for a dominant Alpha sunbaenim?
But he had absolutely no clue.
"Kim Shin? Who is that?"
Sungkyun used his hand to press the head of Omega, who was burying his face between his legs, his
eyebrows slightly furrowed. Kang Ho looked at his completely ignorant face, so he had to explain in
detail.
"He's an excellent Alpha in the same class as me. His father has nothing to say, but his grandfather is a
rich man who owns almost the entire new urban area nearby. Because his mother died early, even Kim
Shin is very rich inheriting all her shares in the company."
Kang Ho tried his best to explain but Sungkyun just groaned and shot Omega in the mouth.
This Club is where only Dominant Alpha is allowed to join, and also where recessive Omega service is
in heat cycle. Kang Ho was of course familiar with places like this, so he knew it wasn't appropriate to
talk properly.
Inside the open space, there were tables and sofas as wide as beds on all four sides, most of the people
present were having sex like Sungkyun. Pheromones mixed with the heat radiating inside made the mind
become foggy. However, even when the Omega next to him was rubbing his body on Kang Ho, the smell
of pheromones was thick and he didn't know what to do, it was more important to confirm the words from
Sungkyun's mouth. Even so, Kang Ho still reached out and touched Omega's body and asked.
"You really don't know Kim Shin? What about the XX mining site?"
"What the hell is that for?"
Sungkyun grabbed Omega's hair and pulled him up to sit on his knees. Omega obediently spread her
legs, sat down on that part of Sungkyun and shouted.
"Ha-a! Ah! I like it, bum!"
Sungkyun grabbed Omega's waist, swayed up and down, and looked at Kang Ho with an annoyed look.
"I'm asking you why you keep Kim Shin, Kim Shin and something, do you hear me."
It's because he's looking for you. Kang Ho hesitated, thinking whether he should really explain in detail
or not. If you reveal information about Kim Shin mentioning his name and get nothing, fuck it.
Seeing that Kang Ho didn't want to answer, Sungkyun ignored him too, raised his hips and started to
focus make love.
Kang Ho also knew that it was difficult for him to hear the answer from his appearance, so he took
Omega beside him to an empty sofa nearby. At the same time, Omega also rushed to climb on top of him,
thinking that it would solve the heat. Kang Ho grimaced immediately, roughly pushing Omega onto the
sofa.
"F*ck, where are you climbing?"
"Hurry up, okay?"
 Kang Ho laid Omega on his stomach, then unzipped his pants and put them straight in. There was no
prelude, but thanks to the continuous flow of fluid, the thing was brought in smoothly without any
hindrance. Kang Ho moved his hips and stabbed with force, his eyes still on Sungkyun on the other side.
Wait until you're done and ask again. I have to ask about that Omega this time, maybe that senior knows
who Kim Shin is looking for...
But in the end, the plan did not work. The groans and screams echoing inside suddenly subsided. Kang
Ho was not in heat, so he was still rational enough to be aware of this situation first.
Maybe it's because I've experienced it once before. Around the end of last year, the dominant Alphas in
the school gathered and also received Omega services from a club like this. Of course, that place is much
more advanced than this place, not to mention it is a membership club that not everyone can enter, the rest
of the activities are exactly the same.
At that time, the service was full of sweet Omegas, so almost everyone just made love madly in rut. If
you receive the collective service, you can still play many Omegas at the same time, but there is a
drawback. In a group of people, Omega will be attracted to someone who emits stronger pheromones and
only wants that person as his object.
He didn't know this before. All are dominant, so no one has ever been oppressed by another's
pheromone. Until Kim Shin appeared.
Simply stepped inside, and all the Omegas' eyes were on him.
All the dominant Alphas at that time developed a sense of failure. When Kim Shin wasn't even in rut.
The silence now is exactly the same as it was then. So, instinctively, Kang Ho shivered and quickly
crouched down on the sofa. I just dared to hold my breath and opened my eyes like a crab hiding in a
rock. It's really Kim Shin. He walked inside with neither fast nor slow steps, pointing towards a single
target without looking around.
Kang Ho crouched even lower because where Kim Shin stopped was right in front of Sungkyun's chair.
Sungkyun was still making love and swaying Omega on his body, it was not until Omega disappeared
from view that he realized the situation at that time. Kim Shin took Omega's arm, gently lifted it and
pushed it back like he was holding a paper doll and looked down at him.
"Jo Sungkyun. Right?"
The question came out softly. Bomber jacket with hat, jeans, sneakers. The same cold, emotionless face.
Sungkyun looked up at him with uncomprehending eyes.
"You're... Ugh!"
Sungkyun had barely said two words when a loud noise rang in his ears like gunfire. Duh!
It was the sound of his head being slammed against the table by a large hand. The hand of Kim Shin,
who had lifted Omega with ease, could indeed gently handle the same thing with the body of a dominant
Alpha. Before Sungkyun came back to his senses, the big hand grabbed his hair and threw him down to
the floor.
Thanks to the carpet on the floor, there was no loud sound, but the shock from hitting the floor still
spread throughout Sungkyun's body. 'Fuck, what the fuck...' He spat out a curse, but couldn't withstand
the shock of his sudden head bump.
Kang Ho couldn't hold back his curiosity at the loud noise, raised his head and was out of breath. Kim
Shin was grabbing Sungkyun by the neck when he suddenly turned his eyes towards him. Thich, Kang
Ho's heart skipped a beat, the feeling of fear rising in his heart made him shrink back. Didn't he see me
already? Why did he treat Sungkyun like that? The reason why Kim Shin came here was so powerful, no
matter how hard he thought about it, there was only one reason. The Omega that helped him awaken. But
what does Sungkyun have to do with that Omega?
Confused, curiously confused, when he was wondering if he should stick his head out again, he
suddenly heard the screams of people. The eyes were automatically raised. And saw the action Kim Shin
was doing to Sungkyun.
Sungkyun was now kneeling in front of the sofa, his head tilted back. Kim Shin squeezed Sungkyun's
mouth wide open and put something in it.
No, it was just a mistake for a moment, the opposite must be true. Something was taken out of his
mouth. At the tip of the pliers in Kim Shin's hand was holding a fang covered in blood. Kim Shin dropped
the tooth as lightly as a speck of dust and put the pliers back into Sungkyun's mouth. Of course he
resisted, but was easily defeated by Kim Shin like a skilled man, once again spitting out a strong tooth.
The white teeth were pulled out, the blood was so bright that a red patch on the chin. Sungkyun's mouth
was quickly covered with a red blood. The only sound in the club was Sungkyun's screams. Kang Ho
really wanted to scream but tried his best to control it, his whole body was shaking.
He couldn't find any anger in Kim Shin's eyes. And that, on the contrary, made him even more afraid of
his actions. Fortunately, as if satisfied with two teeth, Kim Shin dropped the pliers and threw Sungkyun to
the floor. But that doesn't mean you've given up.
He stepped on Sungkyun's chest and took out his phone. Sungkyun wriggled his arms around trying to
get rid of his leg, but it didn't work, gritting his teeth, making blood flow all the way to the corner of his
mouth.
"Ugh! ... you, who the fuck are, f*ck, why... are you doing that to me? Huh..."
But Kim Shin didn't care because he was busy checking new messages. Not knowing what the content
was, he lowered his head and stared at the screen for a long time before putting it back in his pocket.
Kang Ho saw the emotion on his face for the first time. Foreseeing that something bad would happen to
Sungkyun, goosebumps suddenly surfaced all over Kang Ho's body. At the same time, Kim Shin's legs
were moving. Looking down at Sungkyun nonchalantly, he put strength into his legs and pressed down on
his chest. Cracking, there seemed to be a faint crack of a chest bone buried in Sungkyun's high-pitched
scream.
"Ugh-huh! AAAA!!! Huh!!"
It wasn't until Sungkyun couldn't breathe anymore and had to stop screaming that Kim Shin pulled his
foot back.
Perhaps finally leaving, he picked up the pliers and said his last words. The sound is very normal.
"Get some good treatment. You still have a lot to do."
'Date: December 9
Sender: Song Yeonwoo
Hello Kim Shin hoobae. I may not be able to go to the library in the future due to personal reasons.
Sincere apologies for not being able to help until the end.'

Chapter 7
Mood went downhill for several days. In the end, because I chose to run away to solve the problem, I
still couldn't get the shame out of my mind. Even when I tried to reassure myself that it was the best
course of action right now, the feeling didn't go away easily. Contrary to the previous choice to run away
that was entirely blameworthy, this time it was partly my fault.
The junior Kim Shin did nothing wrong. He originally just wanted to build a good relationship with his
seniors in school, but I was always attracted to my nefarious fantasies. Yes, I am hooked. It wasn't until I
stopped seeing him that I admitted it. A few days ago, late at night, a little while after texting me saying I
wouldn't go to the library anymore, I received a reply.
- Its ok. See you next time, Yeonwoo sunbaenim.
Surely he didn't need to think much and immediately replied. Since they go to the same school, there is a
chance that they will meet again. Maybe he just thought that with the message I sent, maybe he was free
to ignore it and treat it as an unimportant message. There were countless speculations in my head, even
so, my heart still couldn't help but pound and be full of anticipation at the promise of 'See you next time'.
It felt pathetic to react like that no matter how much I tried to keep my distance before, but I couldn't
stop glancing at that message several times a day. I can't even talk to myself. Not casually dating and then
breaking up, not flirting with each other, but just meeting each other for a few days at the library.
So the reason why I kept thinking about him made me fall into chaos. Is it really just because of your
pheromones?
Originally, I had a lot of confidence in myself, if I liked someone, I could still rationally eliminate
pheromones, so this confusion was not easy to calm down. It would be too embarrassing to be attracted to
pheromones alone.
 Anyway, I don't go back to the library anymore so it must be said that it is fortunate that I don't let him
see my pathetic form now. But I've been getting all kinds of expectations, disappointments, and
embarrassments with just that one text for a few days now. The dark room had turned off the lights, and I
was bewilderedly trying not to think of him.
Maybe it took too much effort to get my mind off the hook, suddenly I lost the will to do other things,
even reaching out to pick up the phone was annoying. Even falling asleep is no longer easy. I'm not the
type of person to hug a lot of troubles, but my junior Kim Shin just burst out laughing, I was clinging to
his text messages like a math problem. This strange feeling kept swirling around in my head, confusing
me.
Try to close your eyes and hypnotize yourself several times. If you don't look at it, you'll forget it.
I don't know if brainwashing really works, but my mind went blank, right after that I fell asleep,
strangely, the mood was still not completely relieved. The next day, on the way to work part-time, my
aunt suddenly called. 'Is the crab in soy sauce delicious, let me send you more.' After saying a few
sentences back and forth about the dish, my aunt cautiously asked for more.
[I heard you're getting acquainted with a dominant Alpha?]
I realized right away that this was what she had called me for.
"It's not, auntie. Just a junior in my school. We don't see each other anymore."
[How is that?]
Her question was so unexpected that I couldn't think of an answer right away. Either way, I thought she
would object like you.
[Is that what you said? Is it because of that?]
"No, you don't say much, ma'am."
[It turns out that he did.]
She exposed my lie in less than a few seconds. But I don't think it's a lie. Yes, you did give advice, but it
was me who made the decision.
"Auntie, really don't say much. It's just me..."
[Not every dominant Alpha is a bad person. Of course there are a lot of scum who see Omega as just a
tool for abstinence, but not all of them are scum. Either way, there's bound to be a good person out there
who's worthy of being your partner.]
Hearing the slight trembling in my aunt's voice, I didn't answer a word. Such a common advice, but
someone with a psychological trauma about Alpha like you needs to have enough courage to give it.
[I'm afraid that if you meet a good person, you will miss the opportunity.]
She smiled, but was still shaking. My family and uncle always encouraged me to build up the wall,
reminding me to 'Be careful, be more careful', but one victim, my aunt, hoped that I would go beyond the
wall. The mood is a bit strange. I tried to stay calm, speaking as if it was no big deal.
 "What's the point of calling it an opportunity. Really just a hoobae."
[Are you telling the truth? The boy said he was tall and handsome, isn't he? Isn't that right?]
"Ah, that's true..."
[That's the chance.]
"...because he's tall and handsome?"
[YES.]
Her regretful voice made my newly aroused emotions disappear without a single piece. Also, look at my
uncle, how handsome he is. So after the call ended, I was thrown into chaos again at the word
'opportunity', the bus announcement that brought me back to reality.
'The stop this time is in front of library xx, again, in front of library xx.'
The bus window was covered with a thin layer of water vapor due to the warm temperature inside, so I
couldn't see outside clearly. And even so, I can still roughly imagine what it's like out there in my head. I
couldn't help but raise my hand to wipe the water and look outside, but when I realized what I was doing,
I put my hand down. I tried to resist the urge to look out the window, waiting for the bus to leave the
station for a long time.
Starting to work part-time for more than a week, I got used to the pace of work and formed a separate
route. One of them is going to a convenience store to eat small cup noodles during a break at 9 o'clock.
Maybe because I always go to the same time slot, I am used to the guest who comes every time, no, the
guest who resides around that time.
But of course, we are definitely not a relationship where we can hug each other and greet each other, at
most we just pretend to know 'Ah, that person is coming again', and that's it. So that day I was surprised
when I went to the convenience store. The old man was not in front of the glass door, but he was always
standing.
Even I looked around subconsciously when I stepped inside and made eye contact with the store
manager who was still showing a scowling face and pointed at the display shelf. It seems that the store
manager who had the same thoughts in his heart understood me. It's not wrong, I walked to the shelf
displaying cup noodles that I used to visit and saw the digestive medicine man standing there. Glancing
slightly at him, I reached out my hand to grab the cup noodles I always eat on the shelf.
"Is that the best here?"
I grabbed the cup of noodles in my hand and looked at him nervously. Don't tell me you're
recommending me to buy some digestive medicine too?
"This is a small variety...so it won't feel heavy when you eat it. It's easy to digest, sir."
I emphasize its digestive effects, but he doesn't seem to mind, just scanning the wide range of products.
"What do kids like to eat these days?"
 Problem solved. Or you can share your digestive medicine too. Actually, I was going to give a short
answer and try to quickly move away, it's just that he looks a little different today. It feels like there's no
life at all. Come to think of it, he was always standing in front of the window waiting for his grandson.
"I'm not sure. Instant noodles are all the same so I'm sure it's fine to eat any."
"Yes. Anything can be eaten."
The uncle replied, letting out a sigh.
"So as an old man, he doesn't know what he likes. Then he won't ask this old man for help... Heh."
Are you talking about your grandson? Because you can't ask for help, you get hurt like this? It was too
hard to understand, but he spoke in a tone full of self-blame, so I unconsciously opened my mouth to
comfort him.
"But I think he'll like everything his grandfather buys him."
"He doesn't like it."
"...Oh yes."
Useless consolation. This boy is really special. The second time I tried to take the cup noodles away
from the stand, but this time also failed.
"You work at the restaurant next door?"
It's cold today, so I put on my staff life jacket to go out. My uncle's eyes wandered over to glance behind
me. The restaurant name is prominently printed on it.
"Yes, I work over there."
"Are you a student at W University?"
It seems true that there are rumors that the restaurant director only hires W students. However, his voice
suddenly became sharp.
"Huh, it's supposed to be the provincial W University. Isn't it?"
"I am."
"You know, no... Huh?"
He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at me.
"Really a student at W?"
Well, that's it in front of me. Whenever I talk about school, I feel uncomfortable, taking a step back, he
suddenly grabs my cup of noodles. Oh, I'm shocked, why all of a sudden...
"This one, let me buy it!"
Forcing myself to finish eating cup noodles was not enough, because the pain in my eyes was too
obvious, so eating noodles was really stressful. At this rate, even if I don't want to, I will have to use my
own money to buy digestive medicine for myself. The uncle looked at me with blink blink eyes that did
not match his age, when I ate a bit, I couldn't help but ask him.
"Is there anything you want to ask me?"
 "Not necessarily."
"... Yes."
Just as I was about to pick up a chopstick of noodles to eat, I heard his small addition and clear throat.
"Ahem, there's a kid I know who's going to W University."
"Is it your grandson?"
"How do you know?!"
Who else goes to a convenience store at this hour and doesn't know it. Especially the store manager was
looking at him with disdain. On the contrary, I felt that there was something cute about him, so I smiled.
"I'm just guessing."
"As expected of a student at W, good guess."
He immediately accepted and then politely asked.
"What year are you in, which department?"
I replied, he was disappointed.
"Didn't you graduate already?"
"I didn't. Because I took a long-term leave of absence. So I'll come back next year and study in 2nd
year...."
His eyes sparkled again before the word '2nd year'.
"Really? That must have been a great vacation."
An unwelcome exclamation, I still switched to a wry smile. He waved to me 'Hurry and eat.' so I also
started eating, but I don't know if he wanted to ask anything else, but he kept staring at me. Picking up the
chopsticks, I asked again. "Hey man, is there anything else you want to tell me?"
"No."
"... Yes."
I lowered my head to the bowl of noodles, hearing another clear throat.
"Hem! I don't know if my grandson can eat well at school or play close to his friends."
I glanced up at him. He waved his hand again when he made eye contact with me.
"Eat it, eat it, it's too bad you'll drink all the water."
The word 'sorry' is like having a force that urges me to eat quickly. While eating, I heard a few more dry
coughs.
"Heh, my grandson used to be sick before, so he always got into trouble with the thugs in the upper
grade. Hem, he used to be obedient and quiet, and he didn't get angry easily, I don't know if anyone
bullied him. Are not again."
I made my own conclusion about my uncle's grandson while eating the cup of noodles. An introverted
grandson has an illness that needs to be taken care of. Next year when I go back to school, I should be
friends with him.
 School. Was it because I talked about school with the old man at the convenience store, but that day on
the way home, I remembered him. Will I still see him at school next year? This thought quickly sprouted
and nurtured countless fantasies of me seeing him again at school.
Immediately, I shook my head. No, how big is the school. The majors are also different, it's not easy to
meet each other again. Having just reached a definite conclusion, the unbridled expectation gradually
increased once again, so I deliberately contacted my friends to make an appointment. Anyway, the next
day is a day off, and besides, I'm home alone and don't want to think about him anymore. Fortunately, two
friends agreed to come out right away.
"Hey hey, this is great news. Super cool. Super cool."
Deokjin said a lot of love words to the school and kept shouting at the top. But he's always the best in
his normal days, so I just ignored him. Especially Minah, the other friend who is emotionally stable and
doesn't care too much about other people's affairs, so she is not curious at all. So I asked for a rule.
"What's the case?"
"That is..."
Deokjin was about to speak but stopped and looked at me.
"Don't be too shocked. It's about Jo Sungkyun."
I stiffened at the unwelcome name, but tried to ask again as if nothing was wrong.
"How?"
"I heard from an acquaintance of an acquaintance I know, let's see, Jo Sungkyun, it's Jo Sungkyun."
Thanks to Deokjin's love of buying time, Minah also stopped moving and followed him.
Buying time to the point of fidgeting, he finally conveyed the news in an eloquent voice.
"I heard two teeth were pulled out."
I'm thin. Deokjin made an expectant expression on my face and Minah's reaction, but it was really hard
for both of us to show the strong reaction he expected. I asked him first.
"Does he have tooth decay?"
Huh? Deokjin asked dumbfoundedly, then blinked in confusion.
"What are you saying, I said, Jo Sungkyun got his teeth pulled out."
"Okay, I heard. That means it's not a tooth decay? What, a broken tooth?"
"No, that's not it..."
If not, what's the point of tooth extraction? At that moment, Minah made a different judgment.
"Are you just starting to get braces at this age? Bullshit."
Ah, braces, you get old and then you get braces, but assigning the story of braces to Jo Sungkyun sounds
a bit funny.
I turned over the roast that had already begun to cook for Minah and corrected Deokjin, who was still
bewildered.
 "It's almost ripe. Eat it."
"Eh, but having a tooth pulled... no, I've heard people say it's obviously a big deal... Teeth pulled out?"
Deokjin asked us back, Minah coldly argued.
"So you don't think there's any other place where teeth can be extracted besides the dentist?"
"...that makes sense."
Deokjin finally gave in, but still shook his head and whispered. 'Obviously they say it's awesome.'
Minah put the grilled heart on the plate of the person who still hadn't let go of the word 'top', and said in
one sentence.
"I also have news about sunbaenim."
"Who is that?"
This time the person in charge of asking is me and the answer is also related to me.
"The only male gender-recessive Omega sunbaenim except you in the department."
Fortunately, stopping the chopsticks shows that the reaction this time is not as superficial as before. I
just kept my mouth shut and didn't say anything, and Deokjin asked for me.
"I heard that sunbaenim bragged all over the place that he got a job at a good company, right?"
"What good company."
"How do you know that?"
"Because that's the company I just joined."
I was forced to turn to look at Minah, and Deokjin put down his chopsticks. Minah found a job at a large
company that everyone wanted before graduating. A person who has a great love for school like Deokjin
is naturally shaken.
"Are you showing off now?"
Minah ignored Deokjin and glanced at me.
"I also don't know if that Omega sunbaenim went to work. Because we work in two separate
departments, we don't see each other, I don't care much, but yesterday there was a big incident about that
senior. ."
What? Deokjin quickly asked with curious eyes. Minah chewed on a piece of roasted heart and asked
Deokjin again.
"Do you remember that rumor? Rumor has it that when he was in school, that sunbaenim used to
provide Omega body services to the dominant Alpha to earn money."
The first time I heard about this rumor, I only saw Deokjin nod, presumably knowing.
"Yeah, I know. Yeonwoo you don't know about this. When I was in my 2nd year of high school, there
was such a rumor, that sunbae just heard about it and jumped up. It's clear that I didn't do anything. So
dirty, and then swearing to catch the conspirator who dares to say that he's turned into a prostitute, and in
general has caused a great commotion. But what about that rumor?"
 "It's true. Video of body dealing with Alpha has been posted on the company's bulletin board. Even the
company's leader has done it before."
This is just the top. While Deokjin and I just gaped in shock, Minah ate two more pieces of roast and
casually added.
"There are several videos posted, one of which was shot just a few days ago. Actually making money
through the Omega service is not illegal, but overreacting to such rumors is strange. It's strange. A lot of
people say that sunbaenim gets ridiculously high scores, right?"
"Ah, that makes me feel weird too."
Deokjin nodded with a surprised expression. Minah chewed the food in her mouth and then lifted her
chopsticks.
"In the video, he admitted it was all true. Laughing proudly and boasting, he said, 'Not everyone can hug
an Omega with a good degree like me.' Because who would have thought that a normal recessive Omega
like that senior could succeed in society by walking up the stairs, but that staircase was created from the
status of that chaotic boy? It's even more funny that he's a man himself, so why would he put the word
'girl' in his bad story? Well, it's retribution anyway."
The thing that surprised me the most that day was that Minah called it retribution. Actually, I was a bit
surprised, so I don't think Minah is holding a grudge against him on my behalf.
"Do you hate that senior?"
"Then it was that sunbae that contributed to your misfortune."
That's true. Seeing that I was stilldoubtful, Minah stopped flipping the meat and turned to look at me.
"That kind of bad story. At that time, the female students in the department heard the news of you and
were very angry."
"What's wrong with you guys? It's not Omega?"
Deokjin chirped, and Minah smiled up at him.
"It's because we're not Omegas, but we're still being played badly by your male Beta guys who don't live
up to your shit. Like what I'm doing here, it's disgusting."
Deokjin immediately lowered his head on tiptoe, picked up the grilled heart and ate it. Even I, because
I'm both male, automatically lowered my head, and then saw Minah pouring me wine.
"The person in charge reports like this, that Omega sunbaenim will be kicked out of the company. It
seems that 'Right will always win' is real in the world. After this, everything will be fine. , Yeon-woo-ah."
Such a cold friend's consolation, somehow warming my whole body better than soju.
After that, everything will be fine. In fact, I don't have any lofty goals or big dreams that I particularly
want to achieve.
 When I first entered the school, it seemed that I had a lot of ambitions, but after 3 years of working hard
and living a dark life, I have forgotten all about what the future will be. Especially when overcoming the
past is my top priority right now.
So there's a part of me that still doesn't dare to hold on to expectations for the future. Just don't fall for
the worst. Put safety first and carefully hope that nothing will ever happen in my daily life again. For
example, if you encounter a dominant Alpha, you must dodge and flee immediately.
Perhaps from talking to friends while drinking about a bottle of soju, the name that I had ignored all
week flashed through my mind. The junior Kim Shin. Along with the name, I recall the times I met him at
the library. The long slender hand stretched out, writing on my notebook.
The warm temperature in the bus plus the yeast, my body seemed to have heated up for a while, so when
I got off the bus, the cold air hit my face, the first thought that popped into my head was cool. Of course,
this feeling of coolness did not last for a minute. The cold wind blowing through the main road froze the
bridge of the nose after leaving the bus stop.
Cold air hit my face, in my mind I only think of one goal, walking fast. The notebook, I want to go
home quickly and open the notebook. I just want to see his handwriting. Using alcohol as an excuse, no
matter how ridiculous this wish was, I gently ignored it.
Gotta go home quickly. Even in a hurry, I still keep an eye out for buildings that are less draughty. Then,
having just reached the beginning of the alley I needed to enter, I happened to look across the street. And
then stood still. Thrust, the heart in the chest reacts first and sags.
A tall man standing in front of the car was looking this way. I don't know why, for a moment I thought
that person was Kim Shin hoobae. Actually, the place where the person stood was so dark that I couldn't
see his face clearly. Besides, I don't remember anyone like that in my neighborhood, I stared blankly
across the street, and then, belatedly realizing it couldn't be him, shyly turned around.
It must be crazy, whenever I see a tall person, I mistakenly think it is a junior, I suddenly sober up.
I sprinted home and sank to the floor as soon as I opened the door and walked in. But, ha... Really,
really, I thought it was the junior Kim Shin. From that moment, my heart was still pounding.

I arrived at the restaurant to work 20 minutes earlier than usual. The reason is because the director
texted me to come a little early. Moreover, I noticed a little excitement in the message, so I also wondered
if it was the owner of the building that the long-awaited director had visited.
But looking at Kijoon's expression standing in front of the restaurant, it doesn't seem like that. The look
on his face that greeted me was bitterly annoyed. 'How is it?' When I asked, Kijoon pointed inside.
"A new part-timer has arrived."
 As soon as I stepped inside, I immediately understood why I had to frown like that. The expressions of
the female parttimers caught the eye first. Radiant. Super radiant. The new employee is so handsome. The
wandering thoughts remained steady in the head along with the sound of footsteps stopping.
"Yo, Yeonwoo-ah. Come at the right time. Come here quickly."
The director waved his hand like a duck to urge me to hurry up. But I couldn't move.
"This new part-time employee. It's a real W university student just like you."
I could no longer hear the excitement in the director's voice. Quiet new employee look at me and smile.
"Hello there, senior Yeon-woo."
It's the junior Kim Shin.

Chapter 8
"Definitely a conspiracy."
Kijoon's steady voice pushed me back to reality. Kijoon has been saying something incessantly ever
since, but my mind is so dull that I can't hear it clearly. Who would have thought I'd meet junior Kim Shin
here. How can he work here, there's no such thing in this world, I'm still in shock, I can only look at
Kijoon in bewilderment.
"If that's not the case, why would such an elite Alpha come to work here?"
Elite Alpha. I woke up as if I had just realized his existence. Yes, he is an elite dominant Alpha. I gulped,
trying to repel the shock. Kijoon looked at the red-faced female staff while forcefully repeating.
"There's no way you'd come to a place like this without any intention."
"What's the intention?"
So, um... Kijoon hummed, just frowning. I was also surprised to see junior Kim Shin appear here, but
there's really no point for him in getting a job here. Kijoon couldn't think of an answer and asked angrily.
"Well, hey, look, what's there to do here, an elite W Alpha student, dressed like that?"
"To make money?"
"Haha, young man, are you so naive. Hey, who goes to W school and doesn't make a ton of money and
wants to work in this place?"
"... me."
Kijoon gagged at me, but immediately shook his head resolutely.
"If I were a student at W, I would have tutored. I wouldn't be standing here."
I was going to say I didn't go, but it looks like I'm back to where I started so let's just tell the truth first.
"The junior Kim Shin said he couldn't tutor because of his teaching method."
"What kind of teaching?"
"Violence."
Kijoon stared blankly at me for a moment, then asked again.
 "... hit the boys?"
"... shouldn't we just hit the boys?"
Kijoon closed his eyes as if he had lost all hope. Then immediately ask again, perhaps still not
understanding.
The whispers are getting smaller and smaller.
"Then why are you working here? Or are you trying to flirt with your crush?"
Probably not. I involuntarily raised my head and looked around and saw junior Kim Shin talking to the
director from afar. He stood facing the director so his whole body was covered, but because he was tall,
he still managed to make eye contact with me above the director's head. He blinked at my passing glance
as if he was always following me.
I don't know why I suddenly stopped breathing. His gaze was so intense that I couldn't take my eyes off
him. The director is still talking to you, but you keep looking at me. Black eyes stared straight at me.
Even when Kijoon was standing in front of me saying something, I couldn't hear anything as if I was
deafened by his gaze.
Heart pounding with just one eye contact. Just like that, I shyly turned my head away for fear of my
reaction being discovered. However, it felt like the gaze was still on my face, and my whole body tensed
up with sensitivity. But it's probably just my imagination. After all, why do I have to react like that just
because of one look. To him, this is nothing.
"That's right, there probably won't be any younger sisters here who can catch his eye."
Kijoon came to a conclusion and stopped short as he looked at me. I tried to ignore the burning
sensation on my face and asked 'What's wrong?', he just shook his head andsmiled.
"Oh, probably not."
What is not? I asked again, but Kijoon kept saying things like 'No, not at all' and turned away. The
subject of the conversation has run away, meaning the shield is gone. It's fine to just turn away like that,
but I couldn't hold back my curiosity and looked back at where my eyes met just now. He is no longer
looking at me.
Perhaps instructing very enthusiastically, the director from beginning to end was still talking to himself,
the next second he had taken him inside. Obviously next to him is the director, but in my eyes only that
tall figure. During the whole process, the pounding palpitations continued like broken pieces, not easily
calmed down. I forced myself to look away from the place and turned around.
"Can you do it? Anything?"
The chef asked many times that junior Kim Shin was assigned to the kitchen area. Next to it is the sous-
chef with a disapproving expression.
"If you want to, you have to do it properly. This is not a place for an Alpha to have fun and experience."
 The chef's voice was full of thorns. It's not that I don't understand his and the chef's reaction. Indeed,
junior Kim Shin is not the right person for this place. I don't know if it's because of the Alpha's
overwhelming aura, but the kitchen, which is always spacious, brings a sense of mystery.
The person in charge of this place is the chef, yet he attracts the eyes of others as if he is the real owner
of this place. It's clear that this aura gives off a different feeling, whether it's awe or admiration.
Moreover, he was just looking at the sous chef and still made everyone in the kitchen nervous.
"I'll do a good job."
The very polite answer came from the mouth of junior Kim Shin. Even so, no one answered him
immediately, the chef smiled wryly.
"Ah, oh. Yes, that's it. Then, let's see... Mr. Kim Shin goes to the same school as Yeon-woo, so let Yeon-
woo accompany him and work together..."
"No, let me, I'll show you."
The sous-chef interrupted the chef's words and rambled on. The sous-chef interrupted and glanced at
me, but I didn't notice because I was looking at junior Kim Shin. Meanwhile, I definitely saw junior Kim
Shin silently looking down at the sous chef. Those eyes were especially cold, the feeling was strange.
"Yeonwoo-ah, clean the dishes in the dishwasher."
I turned my head at the cook's call to me and headed for the dishwasher, but still looked back a few
times out of curiosity. So while arranging the dishes, I silently listened to the conversation behind me.
"Let's see how well you do here."
Following the sous-chef's displeased voice, the two entered the pantry.
"Oh come on, the souschef is going to do something to keep the trophy."
"The warrior?"
The kitchen assistant nodded to my question.
"Yeah, it's been like that many times before. You see that little sink near the freezer in the corner? The
first time I came, I had to peel onions for a whole month there. Beans, that time. I cried harder than when
my grandfather died."
I don't know about this because I've almost never come across the so-called 'honor-keeper' thing. Kim
Shin hoobae probably went there too, just to peel onions, right?
I'm used to the busy kitchen after more than a week of overtime, but when the guests rush in, no matter
who it is, everyone becomes very sensitive and heads to work. For jobs that require proficient use of fire
and knives, even a small mistake will be loudly rebuked.
If it was a weekday, I would do my best not to make a mistake, but all day, more than half of my
attention was on the food freezer. The junior Kim Shin was actually peeling and slicing onions there.
When I first heard that we would have to work together in the kitchen, I was troubled for a while thinking
how to ignore him, but on the contrary, not seeing him anymore made me notice and worry for him.
Especially every time I hear the sous-chef's scolding, I get more and more restless. Even though he's one
of the strongest Alphas I've ever met. Even if the sound of the chef's reply didn't sound hurt or
discouraged, I still agonized over it. And from that moment on, that feeling pushed the boundaries that
kept reminding me not to get involved with the dominant Alpha.
So every time a busy rush passes and I have some free time, I pretend to go get the essentials and head
for the freezer. The hidden corner was only 2m away, but I kept standing in place without being able to
enter the hidden corner, like I was standing in front of a cliff. My inner vigilance was raised again as a last
bit of effort, but to no avail. I want to see how he works.
Even in my dreams, I didn't expect that one day I would worry about a dominant Alpha. But just because
he completed everything the chef gave him without complaint, I wanted to take care of him. I pushed
back my vigilance and walked away. The wide back in front of the sink caught my eye first. His presence
completely occupied this narrow space. I couldn't go any further and stopped, seeing him raise his hand to
rub his eyes, I hurriedly stopped him.
"The more you rub it, the more it stings your eyes. It's best if you just let the tears flow."
Pause, he just raised his hand to his eyes and turned to look at me. One eye cannot be opened, the other
side blinks continuously.
"I don't like to cry."
I couldn't help but laugh when I heard those disgruntled words. What's wrong with crying over onions?
"But you have to cry to make it less painful."
However, he kept leaning his head back, closing his eyes and opening them again, like he really hated to
cry. Still, the tear is not over. I automatically pulled my handkerchief out of my pocket and dunked it in
cold water from the sink.
"You'll get better with this. Let me..."
Put it on him. It was very difficult for reason to hold back the words that were about to utter. What am I
going to do again, realizing my actions, I panicked and let go of the hand that was about to hold the towel.
But before I could take off the towel, his hand quickly grabbed my wrist.
"Can you help me?"
The large hand that looked like it was different from me was clutching my wrist. However, I didn't feel
any pain because I was busy avoiding my eyes and hiding my embarrassment. Fortunately, he had to close
his eyes because of the stinging eyes, only whispering softly.
"A."
I wanted to laugh again at that annoying sound of onions, and this time I held back. Instead, the
vigilance that he had been holding on to before was completely gone. By the time I woke up, I had
already put a wet towel over his eyes. He even bowed his head in front of me like an obedient child.
 As he placed a hand on the sink and leaned toward me a little more, his face got closer and closer. I only
put a towel over one of his eyes, but luckily he has both eyes closed. Thanks to that, I was able to observe
his entire face up close. Of course, I had to hold my breath for fear of being caught staring. Lips look thin
but long, if they curl up and smile, how radiant they will be.
The nose is high and thick, the face is symmetrical with the center of gravity, the eyes are closed. When
the eyelashes are regularly curled up on the skin, it will reveal bright almond-like pupils. Although the
eyes do not have double eyelids, they are large and elongated, attracting others. And one eye slowly
opened. Making eye contact with the black pupils, my heart started pounding again. I jumbled a question
as if trying to hide my mistake.
"You, did you catch that high school student Alpha?"
"Not yet."
The guilt only increased. I quickly moved my handkerchief to my other eye.
"Because I'm a bit busy with something else. But I'll catch it."
"Are you going to continue going to the library?"
"Yes."
He didn't ask if I'd come back again. So the mood is even worse. But I couldn't show the emotion on my
face. This time, the other eye was staring at me. Originally nervous because of his stealthy observation,
now I was choking more because of the pressure.
"How did you come here to work..."
"What have you been doing these days..."
Both of them opened their mouths and let out a shy laugh. It hasn't even been a few seconds, and it's
already awkward. It's just, I don't know why this forced laugh makes my heart beat so fast. To calm down,
I averted my eyes and licked my lips.
"I was really surprised just now. Who would have imagined that you would come here for a part-time
job?"
How did you get here, I think he will obviously realize the question hidden in this. But there is no
answer. I turned to look at him, his eyes seemed to be looking down somewhere a little lower. It felt like
that position was my lips so I couldn't swallow but stiffened. But right after that, the black irises looked
up and met my eyes. Is it because I'm looking at it wrong?
"Because my house is close by."
Home? Ah, his home. So that is. Because it's close to home. That's right, it's inherently a priority to find
close to home.
Hearing the logical reason, I suddenly felt a bit of inexplicable disappointment, and then swallowed it
again.
"And Yeon-woo sunbaenim, how are you?"
 "Yes, I'm fine."
"How is it?"
"Well, just like always."
I think I got it right, but he looked at me like he was saying 'Is that all?'.
The expression that resembles a child makes me smile unconsciously.
"There's nothing special about everyday life, but it's so important and precious to me."
I replied lightly, in an instant, his eyes seemed to have darkened. My heart skipped a beat from the
illusion that he knew about my past. I pulled my hand away from his eyes and stepped back.
"It's just that the world is too harsh. Just watching TV makes all kinds of things happen. Of course I also
have to make it easy to protect myself. Ah, yes, protect well. "
Frustrated, I emphasized again.
"I run really fast too."
A very serious excuse, only to see him lowering his head and laughing 'Ha'. I'm telling the truth. I'm
very fast. But that's not something to brag about in front of a dominant Alpha. Like that, I pursed my lips
and said nothing and a moment of silence passed. I rolled my eyes and looked around, and he kept
looking down. Normally, if the conversation stopped abruptly like this, it would be time to say goodbye,
but for now I just want to ignore that signal and linger a little longer. Even the awkwardness of this tense
silence brightened my mood. I looked down, trying to find something to talk about when his hand caught
my eye.
"Ah, hand, how's your injured hand?"
He held out the back of his hand for an answer. Fortunately, there are no scars on the skin. Even though
I've heard about Alpha's ability to heal faster than Betas and Omegas, I'm still relieved to see smooth skin.
But just to be sure, I held his hand tightly to examine it more closely, only to see him startled, the big
hand I was holding suddenly stirred.
I immediately let go of my hand and smiled forced.
"Feel free to ask me to pay for the treatment."
"Is that okay?"
"Of course. You got hurt because you helped me."
"So, instead of paying..."
Instead of paying? I waited but no word came after that. Meanwhile, he just stared at me, then turned his
head to the side as if hiding his face. Mouth mumbling.
"It's okay. It's okay."
What, do you want to ask for gold? I have to set aside a large sum to pay for the treatment, and as soon
as I decide, I see him exhale heavily and look down at me.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim, the fact that you came here to work..."
 "Yeonwoo!"
The sous-chef called out loudly to me in the kitchen. The sound sounded angry, I glanced towards the
kitchen and asked hastily.
"How's it going to work here?"
Hearing no response, I looked up to see him staring at the kitchen with an expressionless expression on
his face. Then he smiled softly at my eyes.
"You just go ahead."
Go 2m and leave the hidden corner. Entering the kitchen, I felt like I had returned to reality from a
fantasy.
"Yeonwoo, you should take a break."
At the words of the kitchen assistant, I stopped cleaning the dishes and then stretched out my back. And
unconsciously looked around. The kitchen assistant also looked around according to my eye level and
spoke as if he had just remembered.
"Sou chef, shouldn't Mr. Kim Shin take a break too? Still need to peel onions?"
On the other side, the sous chef who was conversing with the head chef frowned and turned to look this
way. I just don't understand why you're looking at me first.
"At first, he followed the director and didn't do anything. Besides, he's an Alpha that excels, he can do it
on his own, don't worry about him."
"Alpha excels? Wow, Kim Shin is the dominant Alpha? No wonder his demeanor is so different.
Yeonwoo-ah, did you see that? You've never seen an Alpha like that, have you? Isn't that right, or have
you met a lot at school?"
Have never been. Someone like Kim Shin's junior is only him. However, I didn't reply, but just laughed,
and heard the sous-chef's sharp warning.
"Yeonwoo, you have to watch out for that Alpha. The dominant Alphas think they're excellent, but
they're just selfish people."
"Yeah, Yeon-woo is a recessive Omega? You better watch out for the dominant Alpha."
Even the chef said to help, the kitchen assistant found it difficult to understand.
"Why is that? You two are Alpha Omega, you don't really match."
"Fair match? Hey, isn't the dominant Alpha all crazy asking to pair up with the recessive Omega? The
recessive Omega is just a toy to solve their needs..."
The sous-chef was raising his voice, and as soon as he met my eyes, he stammered and coughed.
"In general, you must always be alert and watch out for the dominant Alpha. They never show their true
face when standing in front of you."
Honestly, I've heard a lot of stories like this. So even though his advice didn't bother me, I didn't want to
hear it any more. I used the excuse of going on a break to leave my post and go out. For some reason, I
didn't want to eat cup noodles this time, was thinking about where to go when I heard the door behind me.
My heart reacts to a step with a slight jump, even though I haven't even turned around. It could be an
expectation, or it could be an intuitive hunch.
I ignored this trembling as a habit and looked back.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
He called me and came closer. It was true that that presence satisfied my expectations and intuition, and
my heart pounded so hard that it couldn't be ignored anymore.
"Aren't you cold?"
"It's cold."
He quietly looked at me and then looked around.
"Should we go somewhere?"
He looked towards the convenience store. A place that was bright and filled with other people, it was the
perfect place to distract my attention from him. But greed directed my hand to point in the opposite
direction.
"Come and rest in the warehouse is fine."
So he followed me into the unheated warehouse. I turned on the light, grabbed a box piled up in it and
sat down, he also found a suitable seat nearby.
The awkward silence passed for a moment. It's hard for someone with good manners like me to stand, so
I opened my mouth first.
"It's hard to peel onions, isn't it?"
"Yes. My whole body is just the smell of onions."
No problem. It's still the same fresh scent of the snowy forest as before. I swallowed back what I wanted
to say and spoke softly.
"Working in the kitchen is like being haunted by the smell of food. I'm sure my whole body is full of
sauce smell."
"There is none."
"Yes?"
Seeing me ask back, he averted his gaze and mumbled his answer.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim's scent always smells good."
He ran a hand through his hair so I couldn't see his face clearly, but I suddenly suspected he was
embarrassed about something. I don't think of pheromones as an idiot at all and offer a reasonable
explanation.
"Ah, because I took a shower and cleaned it up."
"Yes, twice a day."
 How do you know I shower twice a day? Ah, because everyone showers twice? ... should I bathe three
times in the future?
"Then I will work harder to shower more so that I can smell good."
I swore at his compliment, and saw his eyes pass over me once. Then he turned his face to the side and
put his hand on the back of his neck. I don't know why he looks so embarrassed this time. But I guess I
was looking at it wrong.
When he interacts with others, he feels somewhat cold and rigid that is too different from this
appearance. I don't know if that's why I keep getting confused. But, no, there's no way he'd just show this
appearance in front of me alone. Wake up, I blame myself and hear his deep voice.
"Are you close to the sous-chef?"
"No. We're not particularly close. It's just like everyone else."
I was about to ask 'Is something wrong' when I remembered the tough job he received from the sous
chef today.
Then it's hard not to hate.
"Tired is that it?"
He just stared at me confusedly. Is there anything strange, I ask? He was as slow as a question.
"If I'm tired, can you help me?"
"Yes, I'll help. ... Of course I can't follow you all the way to the library so I'm not very reliable."
I mumbled my excuses, and by chance his hand caught my eye. Come to think of it, he was injured
because he helped me.
"My hand is fine now."
As if noticing my gaze, he opened his mouth to explain first but on the contrary made me feel even more
guilty.
"How can I help you?"
"Please support me."
"...are you going to hit the sous-chef?"
He chuckles 'No' and adds.
"Not yet."
Huh?
"Just do it like you used to wipe my tears with a handkerchief because of onions. Comfort me, talk and
continue to take care of me, okay."
"..."
"Is it difficult?"
There is nothing difficult. That's what I would say to anyone who heard this. But if it's the person in
front of you, it's a different story. He's like a magnet. I'm trying to resist with reason and thinking about
the advice of people around me so as not to be sucked away. But once I loosened up, it seemed like in an
instant I would be hooked. This time just like I brought you here instead of the convenience store, greed
won again.
"I will try."
He seemed to hold his breath for a moment and looked at me, then slowly opened his mouth.
"Then let's start now."
"Consoling you?"
Yes, he nodded and pointed me a way.
"Stop using honorifics with me."
Is that consolation? I bewilderedly thinking he was joking, he laughed and added.
"It'll feel more intimate that way. I think this will comfort me a lot, sunbaenim."
"This kind of consolation absolutely cannot be used by the elderly."
It wasn't a special word but he even widened his eyes and smiled as if he had just heard the most
interesting story in the world.
I couldn't take my eyes off that smile and nodded.
"Okay. Let's talk freely, Shinie."
Instantly, his smile disappeared. The gaze that looked at me suddenly changed into a strange
atmosphere. The light in the warehouse is quite gloomy, the air is cold. Is that why? I don't know
anymore.
For a moment, I felt like I was being eaten by him. Chills spread throughout my body.
However, this feeling does not bother me.
PUSH.
He pushed the iron chair he was sitting on and stood up to walk in front of me. My heart dropped to the
bottom, my eyes followed the other hand that was about to reach my face. But the hand just brushed over
my face, brushed something off my shoulder, and then retracted it.
"Shall we go?"
I nodded at his question, but my mouth said the opposite.
"...go ahead."
He obeyed and went out first. As soon as the door closed, I lowered my head and covered my mouth
with my hand. Haa, I thought it was going to be a kiss.
I almost stayed up all night and then went out to work. The image of the junior Kim Shin that I saw in
the warehouse couldn't be erased from my mind all night. The illusion that if he keeps kissing him makes
his whole body heat up, forcibly calling out the heat cycle.
 Rubbing my lower body stimulated my paralyzing reason, I even mistook his pheromones for filling up
my room. If he pressed me against the wall in the warehouse, his lower body pressed against my back,
with the exhalation of heat next to his ear, just imagining it would take my breath away.
His feeling of that thing in the library bathroom came to life again. I don't know how many times I
thought of you and masturbated last night. Of course, every time, in the morning I felt guilty and
ashamed. My mind was still confused until I finished the work that my mother asked me to do in the
morning and then went to work by subway.
The words of the sous chef saying that Omegas are just toys for the Alphas to deal with their needs, his
warning not to see the events of 3 years ago, or the words of the aunt who cares deeply for me, even so,
this body is still attracted to him, helpless for some reason.
Although fortunately my personality is not the type that will worry for a long time about an issue, and
will immediately fall asleep on the train, but confused thoughts still exist on one side of my head like a
tangled headphone cord. Like silk. However, reality still comes first.
'Coming to XXX station, repeat, coming to XXX station soon.'
The subway announcement pierced my half-lifeless mind. Startled, I widened my eyes and checked the
signage again. It was the station I had to get off at. I hurried to the front door, blinking a few times to stay
awake. So, I didn't realize someone was staring at me.
Soon, the train stopped, the door opened, and I rushed out. Going out a bit late today, so if I don't run,
I'll be late for work. Step up the stairs as if running and then leave the train station to go outside. Mentally
still drowsy from dozing, but thankfully the cold winter wind blew away any lingering sleepiness.
Too cold to be awakened by the wind. The wind that hit the face was so cold that those who were
already awake had to be even more alert. I stood at the entrance for a moment to wrap my shawl more
tightly around my neck.
Seeing that the equipment was fine, I started walking on the sidewalk, but before I could take a few
steps, I had to stop.
"You, you something!"
I turned around at a voice calling from behind. 'Me?' The unanswered question stopped in his mouth
when he saw a man in his thirties looking directly at me. With his face red in the cold, he opened his
mouth as if embarrassed.
"Me, I'm on the same train with you. I'm an Alpha, and you're an Omega, right?"
I didn't reply, he continued without making eye contact.
"Um, no good, if you're alone, alone..."
"I already have a boyfriend."
The definitive answer familiar with several times of experience came out of the mouth very naturally.
The shy man blushed and stuttered.
 "Ah, ha, that must be it. So for example... if you need a pheromone partner then yes, you can contact me
anytime..."
There will be some people asking about pheromone partners even if they already have a lover. A
pheromone partner is a type of contractual relationship that helps in dealing with hot flashes at times of
uncertainty. Because even if you have a lover, but when you need it, it's hard to bear, so many people will
go to find a pheromone partner for emergencies. Of course, I don't need to because I'm the type of person
who would eat grass that inhibits thoroughly.
"No, I'll just do it with my lover."
The second time he was rejected, he blushed and bowed his head.
"I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to upset you. So..."
I just saw him impatiently take a business card out of his pocket and hold it out to me with both hands.
The polite bowing posture made me automatically stoop to accept the business card.
"This is my first time doing this. I'm not a bad Alpha, I'm not the kind of person who always bothers that
Omega, that's it. So this is the first time I've chased and started a conversation with anyone. it's like this...
I'm so sorry."
Before I could reply 'It's nothing to be sorry for', he turned around like he was running away into the
train station. I also met such a shy person for the first time, standing there dumbfounded when suddenly I
heard a question from the side.
"Who is that?"
I looked back startled, the junior Kim Shin was looking at the train station entrance with an
expressionless face.
"Since when did you come?"
He must have heard my question, but just kept his mouth shut and looked down at me. It wasn't until I
was about to ask again when I suddenly heard him muttering like a monologue.
"Obviously promised to comfort me."
Comfort? Ah, talk without honorifics. Amidst the tension from his sudden appearance, I still smiled and
tried to control my expression.
"I... until when?"
Only then did his gaze soften. But he soon returned to his expressionless expression, his eyes fixed on
the business card in my hand.
"Who is that?"
A stranger, I whispered as I put my business card in my pocket. I think I'll throw it away later, it's just
that his eyes are glued to the business card to the end.
"Alpha?"
"Yeah, sure."
 Since I was still embarrassed by someone's confession, I just gave a vague answer, but he continued to
ask.
"So what?"
"Yes? Why is that?"
"..."
"...why what?"
"Are you going to make contact?"
No, I shook my head. However, he was still staring at my bag, and I unconsciously blurted out my
excuse.
"It's not that Alpha is bad, it's not polite to throw it right in front of them."
Even so, despite my excuses, his eyes remained fixed on my bag. A cold feeling somewhere made me
take a slight step back. Only then did he avert his gaze and run his hand through his hair. He seemed to
take a deep breath and asked in a low voice.
"How do you know they're not bad Alphas after just meeting them?"
Just intuition. The bad Alpha experience in the past has formed a certain standard. Such people are
naive. The possibility of him acting is very low. Many answers pop up in my head, but strangely, none of
them are appropriate.
Because I suddenly realized. The simple criteria for deciding bad Alpha from all these experiences don't
apply to the person in front of them.
By this standard it is a good Alpha. But honestly, I still can't quite believe it to easily say that the person
I just met for a moment isn't a bad Alpha. This is purely my problem, not his fault. My suspicions, the
defensive curtain raised so high, made me wary of him out of habit. Suddenly, I felt ashamed of myself.
"I'm not saying you're wrong."
It seems that he misunderstood when he saw me standing dumbfounded and unable to answer. He
averted his eyes, and added coldly.
"It's just, it's better if you're careful."
That somewhat awkward appearance is quite cute. It's only natural that I'm 21 years old, I just don't
understand why my heart is pounding. I ducked my head and stretched my shoulders to drown out the
loud bang.
"It's cold. Let's go."
He turned and followed quietly. The cold winter wind was like a race car speeding up the sides of the
boulevard and pounding on us. I used to bury my face in the shawl, and there seemed to be a faint
swearing sound next to my ear.
"...Damn it, business card."
 Chapter 9
On that day off, I couldn't take a break with Shinie.
'Separate to rest separately.'
I went out first as instructed by the sous chef and knew the way to the convenience store.
Originally, I wasn't very hungry, but when I walked in and opened the door, I smelled the smell of
instant noodles. The appetite immediately spiked. However, as soon as the eyes happened I ato see two
people eating cup noodles side by side, the appetite for anything froze. It was an old man with digestive
medicine and an uncle who had been with him before. Since we made eye contact, I bowed my head
immediately.
After that, I saw the digestive medicine man waving his hand to the uncle, the other uncle immediately
approached me and offered a glass of unpeeled noodles. 'What is this?' Before I asked, he explained why.
"This is a 2+1 row, so there's a cup of noodles left over."
"Ah, so how much should I send back?"
"There's no need, our Chairman just wants it for you."
Chairman? Is he the President? Perhaps I'm not the only one who's surprised, there's also a small
exclamation from the store manager behind me.
"Who can't be the president. I'm the club president."
Fortunately, he didn't seem to have heard of the store manager's lively hobby activity. Just forcefully
push the cup noodles into my hand and then push my back to the place where the water is made.
"Just think of it as a favor and feel free to accept it."
I felt uncomfortable with the two-pointed way of saying the opposite, then saw the old man clear his
throat with 'hm' and raise his chin at the word 'favor'. There was nothing but a proud expression on his
face because he had just given the favor. Grandson is a loner who doesn't know how to socialize, next
year when I go back to school, I should find his grandson and buy instant noodles, I thought, and poured
water into the cup noodles. And while waiting for the noodles to cook, I was forced to overhear the
conversation of the two people sitting next to me.
"Now stop and make peace. We can't just stay here peeping on your grandson, Mr. Chairman."
"Strictly speaking I never peeked."
The old man seriously corrected his words, he said "he rubs" once and corrected himself.
"That's also true, you've never successfully seen your grandson here so it's still not a real peek."
I didn't want to reveal that I was eavesdropping, but hearing this, I couldn't help but look at the old man.
Never seen it once?
"So please make up. How long can you wait. The president should apologize first."
The old man was about to get angry when he suddenly collapsed, muttering like sulking.
"I didn't do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"
 "Yes, you didn't do anything wrong. But even so, you should sympathize with your grandson. He likes a
recessive Omega, he knows what to do."
Hearing this, I was opening the lid of the cup noodles when I stopped.
"Who said anything? It's just that it's so new. After all, why is it trying to find a recessive Omega like
that, eh, what's so good about that recessive Omega?"
"It's his first love, Mr. Chairman."
"Huh, who doesn't have a first love? It's only been for a while. Now that he's young, he can only think of
that person. As for the fact that he just wants to be with that person for the rest of his life, that's it, I
accept. If you like it, you can lead it to live together. You can live together. If you like it so much, you can
mark it and lead it back to live together. After all, you need a recessive Omega when it's rut time. But you
still have to marry a stable Omega instead. Then give birth to a stable dominant Alpha like me, no, almost
all dominant Alphas do that right? Wouldn't it be nice to both get marked and live with the recessive
Omega he really likes, and have a baby of his own, huh? Alpha excels at doing anything without regard to
other people, isn't that good?"
"But Mr. Chairman, today's social perception has changed a lot, so it's been much reduced to bring
recessive Omega home like a concubine. Therefore, if you get married separately and mark it separately.
You'll be criticized. Not all recessive Omegas let the dominant Alpha attack."
"Hmm, why not. Recessive Omegas meets Alpha-dominant also roll their eyes. How can they win
against pheromones? Both unable to bear children, and weak to Alpha's pheromones, they were born
because of Alpha's pheromones in the first place. Alpha is dominant. If there are any recessive Omega
around, ask."
The last question that seems to be asking for approval is directed at me. I was sipping noodles so I just
looked up at him. Seeing that the two of them were waiting for my answer, I bit off the noodle and
swallowed it down my throat.
Ah, so hot.
"I don't think so. There's also a recessive Omega who hates being marked by a dominant Alpha."
He frowned at my reply.
"If there is such a child, then try to bring one in front of me."
"Oh, it's me."
A sentence that led to an awkward silence. Lasts quite a while. They both looked at me stiffly as if in
surprise, so much so that I was worried whether I should apologize or not, and he glanced at the old man
in confusion first. He just gulped and looked up into the air with a clear throat.
"Hey, do you want more noodles?"
This is fine, I was about to answer when the old man turned away, coughing again.
"Ehhmm, it's late. Time to sleep."
 He suddenly announced the bedtime and in a moment disappeared as if he was running away with the
other uncle. At the same time, sounds like 'Boom!', 'Huh!', 'Chairman!' ringing continuously. What's that?
I watched the door close and couldn't see outside for a long time before I moved my chopsticks.
However, I couldn't bring my chopsticks to my mouth, but I just moved the noodles back and forth like I
was stirring water. If a recessive Omega encounters a dominant Alpha, it will roll its eyes and run away. I
was not hurt by the old man's prejudice. I know most older people have the same perception about
Omegas who are recessive.
On the contrary, he could have been a good man because he was ashamed of what he had said, rather
than disdainfully retorting that I was a recessive Omega. Even so, I no longer wanted to finish the half-
empty cup of noodles.
If there is leftover food, it will be punished, while thinking while throwing away the leftovers, I also
walked out of the convenience store.
When I got back to the kitchen back door, I had about 5 minutes to rest. Although it was only 5 minutes,
I didn't want to go back to work right away, so I went to the warehouse. To be honest, I had completely
forgotten what I had fantasized about last night, until I opened the door. And found the person inside with
the lights on. Shinie was sitting against the wall and dialing his phone when he looked up.
This place has nothing to warm up, so every time I come here I have to cringe from the cold, and he is
only wearing a white staff shirt with the sleeves still rolled up to his elbows.
As soon as I caught sight of the stiff muscular arm even for a moment, a small, weak stimulus seemed to
have gathered in the lower abdomen. The arm in the illusion that had grabbed and hugged me reappeared
in my head.
The location is also this warehouse. Immediately, my heart was mixed with guilt, shame, and guilt.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
He just approached me and called me. I quickly backed away, and he stopped as he approached. Not
wanting to let him see my shyness, I didn't dare to look directly and mumbled an excuse.
"Ah, the break is over, so you should go first."
Close the door, turn around and walk away quickly. Face is getting hotter and hotter. As I was thinking
about how to cool down the heat, a large hand suddenly grabbed my arm from behind and turned me
around. Shinie's hand grip was quite forceful so I was a bit surprised, but it seems I'm not the only one
who's confused. As soon as he met my eyes, he let go of his hand and immediately took a step back. His
eyes also averted, he asked a short question.
"Are you OK?"
"Yeah, I'm fine."
"But."
He said a word, pursed his lips awkwardly, and looked me straight in the eye.
 "The smell on seniors is very strong."
Odor? For a moment, I thought about the smell of my pheromone and my face turned red. I really
panicked trying to smell my scent, but normally I couldn't sense it so it didn't work. He asked carefully.
"Is it ever a heat cycle?"
"No, there's still a week to go."
So I was careless. But is it possible that the smell of pheromones is already this strong... Ah, so that's
why the Alpha on the subway chased me. Realizing how pathetic I am, I close my eyes. This case is the
first. Probably the effect of the euphoria from last night. That's also true, because it's the first time I've
gotten excited thinking about someone all night. Furthermore, that subject was worrying about me right in
front of me. I must be crazy.
"Are you sure you're okay?"
He asked a second time. After that, he couldn't look straight, but turned his head to the side. I was so
busy blaming myself that I didn't notice him licking his lips nervously.
"Yeah, it's not that I can't stand it, maybe, it's just temporary. I have inhibition herbs,I'll eat it."
I was about to go inside to get the suppressor herbs when he held my hand again.
"No way. It's dangerous to be in."
"The staff inside are all Beta, they can't smell me, it's okay..."
"But there are guests in the lobby."
He bluntly stole his words, so it was even harder to refute. Does my pheromone smell that bad? I stared
nervously at the person who told me, he turned his head away and let go of his hand.
"I'll go get some suppressor herbs for you. To be safe, go to the warehouse."
No, now the warehouse is the most dangerous. I did not dare to say this truth, I had no choice but to
make up an excuse.
"It's still working hours, I have to go in..."
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
The way he called my name was like a warning. I was like an elementary school student who was
scolded by a teacher and forced to turn around and go to the warehouse. As soon as he entered, the wall
that Shinie used to stand on caught his eye first. I forced myself to look away. Damned. Just sitting in the
same place without thinking, after a while, I raised my shirt to try to smell it.
No smell at all. Only a mixture of the smell of the kitchen and the cold winter air. Just to be sure, I
unbuttoned my shirt and smelled more flesh. My job in the kitchen had to be on fire all day, so even in the
middle of winter it was still quite hot, the clothes I wore when I came here had to be taken off and only
wore a kitchen uniform shirt on bare skin. So every time I go out, I put on an extra shirt, but because I'm
not in the mood today, I just wear this uniform shirt forever.
 The warehouse was quite cold, the buttons had just been unbuttoned and the bare skin was exposed, the
air was already chilling to the body. I shrunk, trying to smell my body, but nothing came out. Snorting a
few more times, I gave up and looked up to see the door open. Shinie entered and explained in a calmer
voice.
"I already told them that senior is not feeling well."
As soon as he finished speaking, he held out the inhibitor herbs from the plastic bag. It's not mine. Who
gave it to me? I rolled my eyes.
"It's mine. I eat it too."
Alpha dominant that eats inhibitory herbs? Of course the suppressor also works on Alpha, but Alpha
dominant very rarely eats this suppressor. The reason why is, of course, because they just need to call a
recessive Omega to deal with it when the heat comes. It was their legal privilege.
He smiled softly because he recognized my doubt.
"Not all Alphas are trash. Besides, the kitchen is free right now, so sunbaenim is allowed to go home
from work..."
He was talking when he suddenly stopped and fixed his gaze somewhere. Just below my neck. I lowered
my head to check and realized that my shirt buttons were still open. Immediately, I subconsciously
grabbed my collar as if trying to cover it with my hand. Only saw him biting his lower lip, turning his
face to the side.
"Why can't I smell the scent to see if I still have it?"
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
He called my name. His eyes darkened as soon as they met. A low voice as if holding back something
asked me.
"Hey, can I help you?"
It's only been a few minutes in the warehouse, but I think the cold is enough to calm the remaining
irritation. No, in fact I'm not excited at all. That's why I believe there is no more pheromone smell. But
not.
His question made my heart pound, my stomach filling with lust that felt like an electric current ran
through me. Of course, that stimulation wasn't enough to make me lose my mind. It's just too
embarrassing, enough to calm me down in this cold wind. However, the rational answer did not come
easily from the mouth. All I could do was gasp continuously.
"I'm sorry."
He turned his face away and whispered an apology. His hands let his hair down out of habit, he added.
"I don't know, it's just..."
"How?"
 The question came out of my mouth, but it wasn't until I said it that I realized it was my word. He
quietly turned to look at me. This time it was my turn to look away in embarrassment and apologize.
"Sorry."
I shied away as if trying to cover my face, but the temperature rose uncontrollably. After all, what am I
talking about? This is not a situation where help is needed at all, but asking how to help.
"Wait, I don't mean I need your help..."
"I'll do it by hand."
He replied as he approached me, kneeling on one knee. Eye to eye, I stopped breathing again. By hand,
by hand?
"I want to do it orally, but I'm afraid seniors will feel pressured."
"N-no, not with m-mouth. Better do it by hand, no, I mean..."
I lowered my head and put my hand on my forehead, trying to hide my face even a little. I was so
shocked that I didn't know what I was saying anymore, the words were so strange that I didn't dare to look
up.
I wanted to get up and run, but he seemed to have detected my intentions, reached out his hand over the
cardboard box I was sitting on and blocked the way. But what bothered me even more was that his arm
was almost touching the side of his waist. Heart beat harder.
"If senior doesn't like it, I won't touch anywhere else. I won't do anything you don't like."
The sound lacked any enthusiasm. On the contrary, it is low and low as if repressing something.
But that's what makes me feel that he's sincere. It seems like if I just say I hate the whole thing going on
here, tell him to go out, he'll actually nod and walk out. However, I don't want that. It's just, I don't want
to let you go.
"...how about you?"
Can you let him do it himself? I still couldn't raise my eyelids to ask. For a moment, there was no
answer. Just because the warehouse was so quiet, I could hear his breathing very clearly. Before long, a
low, repressed sound reverberated around my head.
"If seniors feel okay, I want to do it together."
Instantly, my body temperature rose before I could even think of the meaning of the word 'together'. The
cold in the warehouse has never subsided, but now I don't feel cold anymore. Heat doesn't spread just
because of shyness.
What does 'together' mean? Normally I would have easily understood, but my dull mind couldn't think
of it.
"You, with me, can you do it with my hand?"
 The last word 'okay' whispered so softly in his mouth that it was almost impossible to make a sound. A
simple question, I just feel awkward when I hear the other person say it will do it for me, and I feel
embarrassed when I'm older but I don't understand this and I keep asking.
"Let me do it."
"How?"
I raised my eyes suspiciously, and looked directly into the eyes right in front of me. Desire was evident
in his eyes.
"Sharing together."
Hold on... I dropped my face again as soon as I pictured it in my head. Ah, what is it? What should I do?
Only confused question marks appeared to stagnate rational thinking. Seeing that I faltered and could
not answer, he did not wait any longer and lowered his head. The question quietly reached his ear.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim, can I hold hands?"
Hands are fine. I thought it was just hands. Empty mind nodded. But after a while, I realized my
thinking was wrong.
It's not that the hand can't do anything. He grabbed my hand that was covering my face and pulled it
down. I didn't expect to take this hand so I subconsciously gathered my strength for a moment, but with
his strength it was clearly impossible.
Feeling like the only protective barrier had disappeared, I panicked and didn't know where to look and
had to turn my face to the side. As long as I don't look at you, just don't look at you holding my hand, I'll
think to myself that I'm fine.
But because I couldn't see it, I didn't know it, but the feeling of his hand holding me became more vivid.
It's hot. The first two hands were clenched so tightly that the palms were glued together like a fire. My
hands are cold, so the more I hold them, the hotter it gets. But I slowly got used to the heat and the little
cold left behind turned into warmth. Skin-to-skin contact. Only through my hand, but for some reason my
heart keeps pounding because of the skin touching me.
Even the hand trembled as if the heart had moved to the head. It was as if all my nerves were gathered in
this hand.
No, there was still some consciousness left to notice the fixed gaze on my face. Before long, however,
all senses returned to their hands. The finger holding me seems to be moving slowly, the tip of the finger
gently drawing a circle in the palm of my hand.
In fact, even a little bit of strength was not used, but lightly passed through, causing invisible electric
currents to run through the whole body. I couldn't help but tense up and startle myself.
The embarrassment rose again because he must have sensed my reaction through the hand he was
holding. I pulled back, tried to pull my hand back again, but still couldn't move in his hand. And heard a
whisper.
 "What do you hate?"
No, I whispered the answer in my mouth. Maybe he couldn't hear it, but apparently he did. The hand
that was holding was using more force. Then raised my hand and brought it close to his lips. At first, I just
moved my hand and looked back, until his lips touched my palm, my heart was racing. However, the
heart that had just reached the climax fell to the bottom at a rapid rate.
He placed his lips on my palm, just looked up at me. At that moment, it felt like there was only you and
me left in this world. The hair all over my body stood up, I couldn't even lift one hand. His eyes seemed
to contain some emotion, no, no, I was just mistaken. I don't know anymore.
Fascinated by the fleeting eyes that have just been met, the inside is even hotter. I tried to ask.
"Why?"
Why is that, why do you act like that? The question couldn't be put into words, but it seemed he
understood. He holds my gaze, giving a response from the palm of his hand. His breath touched the palm
of my hand hotly.
"What do you hate?"
He asked the same question again. This time I can't say I hate it either. The mind falls into chaos and
does not know how to think properly. While he was silent because he didn't know how to answer, he
moved his other hand. One hand was still holding my hand to kiss my palm, the other hand was on my
waist. Fingertips rest loosely on the zipper of his pants.
Not even touching bare skin directly, just pressing on the belly. His fingertips gently unfastened the
zipper of his pants.
I also watched it in awe, then jumped at the soft, wet feeling in my hand. Turns out he was licking my
palm with his tongue. I jumped as if I had just woken up and tried to pull my hand back.
"It's so dirty, why do you do it?"
Is it because the heart beat is so loud that the protest sound is so small that it feels timid. But I still didn't
stop pulling my hand back. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath as if to smell the scent, then let go of
his hand.
"Because you smell so good."
Hearing the reason, the line that was erected straight up like iron bars fell down. Smells good? Is it
because of cup noodles? I suddenly feel guilty for going overboard for no reason. "Ah, it's because I ate
cup noodles at the convenience store. Even though I didn't do it, but, uh, it must have been a problem.
Smelly...that."
The word 'that' at the end of this sentence can't be said completely either. His hand was still on the
zipper of his pants and slowly pulled it down. My lower abdomen was tight again, my breathing was not
clear. I blushed shyly when I was half-erect myself, my underwear bulging out revealing that shape. I
want to stop him.
 Thinking to do it, I tried to lift the hand that wasn't being held, when I heard a small murmur like
breathing.
"No, it's a sweet smell."
How could there be a sweet smell, the question that had popped up was immediately extinguished. His
hand had grabbed the thing under my underwear. Huh, I took a deep breath and lowered my head. Just
being grabbed by his hand, the stimulation was so strong that it made my thighs tremble. It's a shame that
I actually almost shot.
"No, wait."
I grabbed his hand and took a deep breath. He paused for a moment as if waiting for me, then asked in a
low voice.
"What do you hate?"
"It's not that..."
This time, the ridiculous 'no' answer came out of his mouth. I find myself pathetic when I appear to be
not accepting and ashamed while saying no with my own mouth. Even so, like someone injected with
anesthetic, the mind and body were numb and unable to react. All I can do is react to his hand.
The hand rubbing on the underwear was about to shoot. I stopped breathing, putting strength into my
lower abdomen.
Even though I was lowering my head, I could still feel his hot gaze burning my skin. He's looking at my
face. But I don't know what your eyes are like. At that moment, a small, breath-like apology resounded.
"Sorry."
Sorry for what? I raised my eyes at the sudden words, then immediately opened my mouth wide. He
suddenly hugged me, easily picked me up like a baby and placed me on a shelf about as high as his hips.
Instinctively, I grabbed his arm and shoulder to keep from falling. When he belatedly regained
consciousness, his face was close enough for the two breaths to harmonize. Eye to eye.
Only then did I see his eyes.
Desire was suppressed in black eyes that flickered like fire. Short of breath, and shivering. Along with
the indescribable excitement spreading.
He spread my legs wide and pressed his lower body in. His body was glued between my legs. The tough
figure protrudes above the pants. He hasn't even touched my penis yet and stimulation is already
constricting in my lower abdomen. I was drawn to his eyes, but, even without looking down, I could hear
the sound of my pants unbuttoning and zipping down.
"I can't stand it."
Mixed in the small words like a whisper is a hot breath full of patience. At the same time, he extended
my legs as if pushing away, sticking closer to me. I also subconsciously looked down. His huge penis
protruded through his loose pants.
 The crimson pillar was sinewy and rough, the glans was tight above it like a mushroom, oozing a shiny
fluid.
His stuff was so big and hard that it poked his stomach, just looking at it was enough to make him dizzy.
This visual stimulus creates a wave of high arousal. From this moment on, I seem to have lost my mind
and half fell into a panic.
Even as his hand roughly pulled down my panties and pulled out my penis, I excitedly took a deep
breath instead of bowing in shame. Although bare skin exposed to the cold air gave me goosebumps, but
the direct touch of the hand stimulated incessantly, my breath suffocated. However, it wasn't just his hand
that touched. What it meant to 'together' soon became clear. His hand quickly grasped his thing and
moved with me.
"UH!"
I couldn't stand the stimulus and let out a small groan. Having someone else hold my private parts in his
hand, it felt like my whole body was naked, drenched in stimulation all the way up to my head. His penis
is held together hard and hot underneath. He grasped at the same time and only stroked up and down
once, but I shrunk my shoulders as if I wanted to drop my upper body, panting every time.
His hand started to move up and down slowly. As if giving me time to adapt to the stimulus, the hand
gently grasped and 'grabbed, grazed' pushed up. But it was because of that slow motion that I had the urge
to shoot. I also subconsciously grabbed his shoulder blades and biceps, trying to breathe like I was crying.
At this point, I still think no sound should be made, so I try to swallow the moan in my mouth, whispering
every word.
"Ha-a, slow down, sorry, it looks like it's coming out."
No matter how I confess that I'm about to come out after just a few facial scrubs, I have no choice.
Pleasure gathers under the abdomen about to push out to the tip of the penis. I push his shoulder away, but
he doesn't move like a solid wall, on the contrary he lowers his lips to my ear.
"I, I want that."
The low-pitched sound interspersed with the slightly opaque heat filled with desire echoes throughout.
The lower abdomen immediately trembled and shot out because it couldn't hold it any longer. I closed
my eyes tightly, breathing so hard that I had to open my mouth to breathe loudly 'puff, huff' every sound.
But I haven't been immersed in this echo for long. The fleeting reason had warned in the unconscious.
Did I just get it all on Shinie's hands? I was about to raise my head to look at him, but his hand started
moving again.
Gather two objects together and begin to rub in a state full of liquid. Only then did I realize that his was
still strong and tough. Along with breathing. I lowered my head slightly, listening to the rhythmic
breathing in my ear.
 The breathing was low, not loud, but still filled my ears. The sound of someone's exhilarating breathing
was a horrible and creepy sound to me before. But not now. Following that breath, my heart rate started to
beat faster.
While hearing his excitement, the back hole twisted a bit. Even after shooting, there was still some
excitement left somewhere. I can feel the lack, his hand movements, hot objects touching each other
makes me gasp again.
The fluid makes it easier to move his hands, he holds both of them at the same time and swipes up and
down.
The tight skin on the penis is in contact shoving and pressing against each other. My stuff stood up this
time, the last hole tightening and then loosening again and again. The pleasure when the penis was
palpated was obviously immense, but the more he did so, the more the internal itch increased.
"Um... U-uh..."
I almost lost my mind not knowing what to do, put my strength into the hand that grabbed him and
groaned in my mouth. Then, he suddenly shoved his lower body in and got closer to me.
KÍ-ITT!
The heavy iron shelf I was sitting on was pushed backwards and vibrated violently. I clung to his
shoulder even more, now resting my forehead on his shoulder. His strong pheromone smell reached his
nose. A scent that makes my whole head foggy. The body is flooded with uncontrollable excitement like
going through a heat cycle. The sound of breathing in the ear became rougher, accompanied by a sticky
sound mixed in the cold air of the warehouse.
"Haa, haa, haa."
Squeeze, squeeze. Thump, thump, thump.
Only these sounds repeated without words for a while, but that was enough. The excitement is like
running up the stairs that accumulate in the lower abdomen, the muscles are tight as if frozen. Itchy and
numb, I grew more impatient because I knew well how this excitement would explode and bring me
extreme pleasure. It was evidently because of the expectation of an unprecedented pleasure along with the
stimulus that swelled up like a hot air balloon. His hands moved faster, the feeling of orgasm was about to
climax, he pushed his lower body in like a hip swing a few more times. It felt like the act of putting your
hips in there sent a strange excitement running down your spine.
"Uuu-uh..."
I tried to swallow the groan that wanted to burst out of my mouth, my lower stomach quivering
constantly. Liquid ran out of his hand again. Finally, he forcefully pressed on. At the same time, he
reached out his hand to keep it under my butt and pulled me closer.
OUT!
The iron shelf was pushed completely against the wall, and I screamed.
 "UH!"
A deep groan escaped from my mouth. I could feel his body next to me shaking slightly. We were both
out, but it took a while to gather our senses. Is it because the pleasure it brings is not comparable when it
comes to doing it yourself?
It took quite a while for it to go away.
It wasn't until my ragged breathing subsided with difficulty that I lifted my forehead that was resting on
his shoulder.
As reason quickly took its place and euphoria receded, awkwardness took its place as well. I didn't know
where to put my eyes anymore, just as I was about to leave him, his hand caught my elbow, preventing
me from backing away.
So, I raised my head and met those eyes. It was clear that there was still excitement in the black pupils.
In the moment when I realized that the excitement was so great that it was scary, I subconsciously
swallowed my saliva. I have to admit, I want more, too. But my rare reason to take it back reminded me
that this is my part-time job. Even so, I still tried to thank him for his help, when suddenly his eyes darted
down.
The black pupil dropped to my lips. Almost at the same time, he slowly tilted his head to the side and
lowered his face towards me. This time it's not a mistake. He was going to kiss me. But I don't know if it's
because my reason is returning, or because of the trauma of the past, I withdraw my head and turn my
head away.
Mouth mumbled something as if to justify himself.
"More work, more work to do."
I didn't hear a response, but I knew that his movements had stopped and quickly backed away. He
seemed to take a deep breath, his hand reaching up to ruffle his hair as usual. I immediately looked down
at the widening distance between me and him. A mess. Especially his hand. I quickly moved my butt back
and found the handkerchief in my pocket.
"Ah, it's all dirty because of me, what should I do?"
I panicked and grabbed a towel to wipe his hands first, but he stopped me. "Let me do it."
Then suddenly took off my shirt, folded it in my hands, and started to wipe mine first. Terrified, I
grabbed his hand and tried to stop it.
"Drop the shirt. Don't do it."
However, he gently ignored my little resistance, took his shirt to clean my thing and the liquid that was
splashed, and then withdrew his hand. I quickly put on my underwear and adjusted my clothes in extreme
embarrassment, my eyes suddenly drawn to his actions. Rub with your hands with your shirt on me.
Then slowly rub the still semi-erect object underneath his. What makes my face heat up? Because he
was looking at me, wiping his penis while staring at me.
 Perhaps because the excitement had subsided, my whole body began to shiver from the cold in the
warehouse. Or who knows, maybe it's because of his eyes.

Chapter 10
"Yeonwoo-ah, I'm done with work."
At the words of the sous-chef, I stopped what I was doing and paused for a moment. It's just that, but I
didn't expect time to pass so quickly. Shinie left the warehouse a long time after me, there was no
collision or confrontation during work hours. However, the awareness of his presence became more and
more clear as if no one else existed in the kitchen, all attention was focused on him.
Fortunately, there was a lot of work to do, so I kept focusing on my work as if I was running away.
However, I did not expect it to have ended. I stood up like a robot, bowed to everyone and then went
straight to the small changing room without looking back. I didn't mean to avoid him, but I didn't know
what to say if I faced him, at that time I just wanted to run away.
But really, it's not polite to run away like this when you're the one who helped me.
He even took off his shirt and wiped the stain with it. So I changed into my overtime uniform and
waited impatiently for him to pass, but only to see other staff members constantly crammed into the
cramped changing room, I had to go out.
"Ai ui, it's cold. Eh? Yeonwoo oppa, aren't you going?"
A part-time student working outside saw this and asked, I smiled lightly, saying 'Yes, you go first.'
through loudspeaker.
I waved back to the girl's cute wave and looked away, when I heard the door again. Fortunately, this
time it was Shinie. I was anticipating some of the reactions I might see in him while I waited anxiously.
Either awkwardly avoiding my gaze, or acting normally as if nothing was wrong, or having to hide again,
nine out of ten of my conjectures were imagining unpleasant expressions.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
However, he is in reality different. While looking straight at me, he approached me. The voice calling
my name sounded low and the mood seemed to be happy, the gaze towards me also had something warm.
For a moment, a strange peace of mind spread, tears were about to fall. Not avoiding me at least showed
that he didn't regret that moment.
Maybe I was both scared and greedy at the same time. I don't want to lose your kindness and warm eyes.
I want to continue to see you. At some point, I realized that I had given up on pushing him away, and
wanted to be with him instead.
Obviously, it's not like I have big ambitions for a dominant Alpha like you. He just wanted to help an
Omega, I didn't want to cause inconvenience by giving that action any great futile meaning. Not to be
misunderstood. If you really want to be around a dominant Alpha like him, it's best not to cling to his
goodness. I warned myself and gulped.
"Are you waiting?"
"Yeah, I'm going to say hello and then leave."
I couldn't bring up the story in the warehouse so I just smiled as if nothing else happened.
His expression seemed to have become expressionless in an instant, but I must be mistaken, he put his
palm on my back and moved in the same direction as me.
"Are you taking the bus?"
"Where did I go?"
"I'm leaving today."
He spoke firmly and led me away. All the way to the bus stop, I didn't say a word to him. The night air is
chilly, even though I've fixed my clothes, it can't stop the cold wind from blowing, but I can still feel the
faint scent and warmth of Shinie walking beside me through the air. Arriving at an empty bus stop, I said
thank you for being prepared. No matter what, I still had to look him straight in the face.
The voice was also quite calm as expected.
"Thank you for helping me earlier."
For a moment there was no immediate answer. Just silently looking down at me. His lips moved as if he
was about to say something, but immediately closed his eyes and shook his head.
"I need it too, senior."
Need. This word suddenly made me think of pheromone partner. Right. He is the dominant Alpha who
can use the recessive Omega service any time needed. That's why he helped me so easily... At that
moment, he broke through my thoughts and added.
"This is the first time."
"First what?"
I couldn't immediately understand what he meant, so I asked dumbfoundedly. He casually said a word.
"Time."
Can't sleep again. I actually stayed up all night. Maybe I kept repeating the same question over and over
in such a daze. Why? Why the whole is the first? Last night, as soon as I heard all of Shinie's confession,
the bus came, so I just got on the bus and said goodbye to each other. I was so shocked that I couldn't
remember how I got off the bus home.
Shinie is the dominant Alpha. It's possible to legally call an Omega service and it's all firsts, so
what? ...or has it been inserted before, but it's the first time doing it by hand? But when he confessed it
was his first time, the word 'whole' he said made me feel like it really meant it all. So that means he really
did support his heat by eating inhibitory herbs.
 Thinking about this, my mind went blank for a while. Yes, of course it could be. Among the Alpha, there
are also some people who choose to eat suppressive herbs and live like a Beta, suppressing the desire to
prove that humans are a rational species. Is Shinie that kind of person? No, certainly not. It's just, that
kind of thing doesn't suit you. It is much more feasible to hypothesize that all Omegas are not satisfying
enough to not sleep. ... right? But then why help me?
Suddenly I realized there was an answer to this question. Ah, right. Because I helped too. Everything
became simpler when I realized. I don't know why he didn't use the Omega service, but the act of working
with me at the warehouse was to help me. Probably repaying me for helping his nephew at the library.
The junior is really a very, very good person. He's already handsome, but he's also handsome. Not to
mention, even though he looked like someone who lived in a world separate from the dominant Alpha, he
still felt like an existence that no one dared to invade from above. So, the fact that he and my thing in the
warehouse... Thuck, remembering that, my heart wants to beat again. The thought alone raised the
temperature in his body.
"Hey Yeon-woo."
Panicked, I turned my head to look at my name. Deokjin was walking towards me, confused.
"What, why are you so surprised? Are you thinking about something stupid?"
My heart was pounding again in a different sense. Seeing me stiffen, he pouted his lips and added.
"And that's also true, a person like you who bites the herbs all the time can't think anything wrong."
I didn't eat yesterday.
"Also someone who has no interest in dominant Alpha."
Yet the dominant Alpha is taking over my mind. Deokjin correctly guessed my condition as if he were a
tarot fortune teller due to work pressure. Feeling a headache from having to hide from him, I quickly
changed the subject.
"You don't have class today?"
"There's an afternoon class. Well, this specialized book."
He took the book out of his bag and held it out. This book is exactly what I was waiting for him at the
school fast food restaurant today. I glanced inside. Too clean. Deokjin is a bit shy.
"I think I used to use clean books."
"This is a brand new book."
"...well, it was a bit shaky back then."
I didn't ask further, for I was sure it was a pointless sway. But whatever you say, the other party is
Deokjin. If you don't ask, you will know and tell.
"When I was in high school, I got a bit of an elite reputation, when I went to college, there were Alphas
who dominated the whole school, so I can't have a door with them. Do you think I can't be moved? "
Fearing that the story would have to be extended, I just replied 'Yes'.
 "Then I hesitated. I wondered if I too could become an Alpha."
I was briefly surprised that this wobble was more useless than I expected. He noticed my reaction and
quickly added.
"Anyway, I have no intention of becoming an Alpha with pheromone therapy or surgery. To be precise, I
suspected that I was a super-dominant Alpha that hadn't awakened yet."
"After all, on what basis are you so confident?"
"That's it. Shouldn't I be dreaming?"
Maybe, I nod in agreement. Yes, it is possible to dream. Even if I'm an excellent and good Alpha, I can
still be your lover in my dreams. The thought that popped up in an instant suddenly took me by surprise.
A lover is a star.
Pheromone partner is not certain, but the lover can not be in a dream. Me and Shinie... is a pheromone
partner relationship possible? Lost in his own thoughts, Deokjin brought the ordered drinks and started
chatting.
"Alpha is born with all names and names are really good. Although the physical ability I envy is also a
kind of ability, it is worth mentioning that confident appearance. They really take their own business
seriously. It's obvious that I'm superior I'm fine really. Jealousy can die."
Rushing. Deokjin sucked on a straw and drank water, making a sound. There is also one thing I disagree
with your statement.
"Alpha-dominant is also a person. Assuming they are born with great confidence, once they die because
of that, otherwise it will be even harder to get back up."
"There's no way they'd end up dead."
That's right, looking at Jo Sungkyun is enough to understand.
"Wait, that's right. Jo Sungkyun's gone!"
Deokjin suddenly shouted as if he just remembered.
"Hey, Jo Sungkyun's teeth, it's not a dentist."
"But what?"
"I agree, but generally it wasn't the dentist who did it. It was someone who pulled Jo Sungkyun's teeth."
"What if I receive informal treatment?"
Deokjin laughed awkwardly.
"Haha, hey, it's not a dentist... is it informal treatment... really?"
"Braces are indeed a bit expensive."
Really expensive. Deokjin admitted and denied immediately.
"But that house named Jo Sungkyun has that much money, doesn't it?"
"It's not about having a lot of money, it's about spending it or not."
"Makes sense."
 Deokjin had to admit it again, but still tilted his head in puzzlement.
"That's strange. I heard that Jo Sungkyun was so shocked that he lost his mind."
"Who knows, maybe he can't stand the pain."
"How do you know?"
I looked down at the coffee I was drinking and replied.
"When I was almost harmed by Jo Sungkyun, I bit him and ran away."
Deokjin froze and looked at me. I hold the coffee in my hand, but since it has cooled down, I no longer
want to drink it.
"There wasn't even a drop of blood, but he acted like he was serious."
It's actually a lie. I just wanted to show it to Deokjin who was surprised. I wasn't very conscious at the
time, so there was no way to tell if he was bleeding or not, nor to know if the terrifying roar mixed with
the cursing was overdoing it.
Anyway, it's been a long time, it's okay to brag a little. It feels wonderful, but at the same time it's
embarrassing to use the show to hide the wound.
"Oh, ph, that's right. Hey. That Jo Sungkyun always tells me that I'm the strongest just by looking at me,
arrogantly walking around. It's not like people say good guys. It's usually to hide his weak image, but a
really strong person absolutely won't say half a word to brag about his strength Jo Sungkyun even
pretends to be a good person to trick him. . From the very beginning, he himself realized that there was
something strange about Jo Sungkyun."
"Me?"
"Yeah, when Jo Sungkyun said that even though he's a dominant Alpha, he would marry that person if
he liked it and live with that person for the rest of his life even if it's a recessive Omega, you said it
sounded like a lie. Don't you remember?"
Ah, that one. Yes. I did say that. A new piece of the past popped up in my head like a fish. Even after
saying goodbye to Deokjin and on the way back, those words kept ringing in his ears. At that time, I was
complacent about how wary I was with Alpha dominant and had a good eye for people.
In other words, the fact that I told Deokjin like that about Jo Sungkyun at that time was just a flash of
my mind because I was proud of my sharp intuition. Indeed, I was not wrong, but the results were still
deceiving. So maybe from that moment, I became more withdrawn without knowing it. In fact, when I ran
away to Pohang 3 years ago, I comforted myself like this.
Time will put everything into oblivion. Just endure well until the wound heals, then you can return to
your old self.
Because that's what I've always done. I often wonder about a lot of things and then forget about them.
However, at that time, I did not expect a wound beyond my strength.
 While time has gradually faded those memories, I still can't forget and let them stay in my mind. So I
got angry. The memory of Jo Sungkyun still affects me. I stared blankly out the bus door and
involuntarily looked at my bag. I have to confirm with my own eyes that the inhibitory grass is still there,
then I can rest assured, tilting my head to look out the window.
I arrived at the work restaurant 10 minutes earlier than usual to talk to Shinie. The first time doing that
kind of thing with someone so sincere and willing to help made me think I should be properly thankful. I
have been suffering all night and have decided to get rid of all misunderstandings and illusions.
Shinie was simply helping me out of kindness, somewhere in my heart a little regret was born, but even
bigger, it was still as relieved as letting go of sorrow. But when the part-time job began to appear from
afar, the calm gradually crumbled. I just saw the sign and my heart skipped a beat. When we meet, what
should we say first?
Thank you for touching someone else's private parts for the first time. No, sorry, if you want to
apologize and show gratitude, this won't work. I pushed myself and rearranged what needed to be said. So
thanks for the help, but also very sorry for having been twice in your hands. ...yeah, done it twice.
Instantly, the feeling of my hot and firm hand holding that thing in the warehouse came to mind.
I stopped walking, using my hand to support my forehead. I was about to thank Shinie when the heat
cycle seemed to be approaching. I spent 10 minutes in front of the restaurant and finally arrived on time.
My face was about to freeze from the cold, but I didn't have time to rejoice in the warmth of having to
probe inside with my eyes strained like this.
"Yeonwoo oppa, are you here?"
I greeted the lovely waitress, looked around and asked again.
"Is Shinie here yet?"
"Um, it seems like I can't come, right?"
Can't come? While I was bewildered by the unexpected answer, the lovely staff suddenly called out to
the director loudly.
"Director, Kim Shin ssi said he'll be late today, right?"
The director still looked at something at the counter and nodded.
"Yes. Grandpa was sick so he went to the hospital."
If he is a grandfather, he must be old. Is it dangerous? I opened my mouth to worry first.
"How's his grandfather hurt?"
"I don't know. It seems like he was running on the street last night when he fell, maybe."
... for real.
"And why are you so old and so excited to run in the middle of the night. If you encounter something
embarrassing, you should run away."
 While listening to the director's conjecture, I walked towards the changing room, but somehow I didn't
have any energy. I was preparing a lot of things to say but the tension was suddenly released, I lazily put
down my bag, was taking off my coat, when I found a text message from my phone.
- I'm late today. I will definitely come, I hope the senior waits, I have something to say.
The body cells that were powerless suddenly rose up again in a tense way. I stared at the message,
waited a few minutes when I woke up, and hurried into the kitchen.
"Hey Yeonwoo, help me bring the wine to the lobby."
The clerk in the lobby hurriedly threw me a note with a list of wines and left. The lobby was especially
busy today, and the chef also waved me to hurry up.
"Your hands are free here, so you should go to the lobby to help."
Yes, I replied as I pulled the cart to the liquor cabinet and pulled out five bottles. The wandering thought
'this wine must be more expensive than the regular one', at the same time wondering if anyone wants to
drink a lot of wine to fill their stomach.
"Ah, the two bottles on the left bring to the special room."
The employee showed up with three bottles and ran off into the lobby. I carry the remaining two bottles
into the corridor with the special room. In the hallway, I met the lovely staff girl Seunghee in charge of
the special room, so I was going to give her a stroller, but the girl's expression was not very good.
"How is that?"
"The guest inside seems to be a bit drunk."
I looked at the closed door, retrieved the stroller.
"Then let me bring it in."
"Do not need."
She shook her head, smiled, and casually added.
"As a regular lawyer at my restaurant, I'm also very polite on weekdays so it should be fine."
Seunghee smiled and entered the special room. I glanced at the gap in the closed door, there seemed to
be only one guest. Just in case, I stayed a while longer waiting for Seunghee to come out. And when not
even a sound was heard, I was about to turn back but stopped immediately. Dry? There's a faint
pheromone smell here.
Definitely the smell of Alpha having sex. Why is Alpha in heat alone in there? In an instant, the blood in
the whole body seemed to have cooled down. It was impossible to tell if it was from fear, or from an
intuitive sense that something big was going to happen. My legs move involuntarily. With no more time
to knock, waiting for a response, I opened the door immediately. If it's okay, just apologize. I grabbed the
handle, let go of an apology at any moment, and closed the door, but I couldn't.
"F*ck me, what is it?"
 A strong man in his early forties looked at me and swore. His arm was squeezing Seunghee's neck from
behind, his other hand was blocking her mouth. Faced with the unforeseen situation, my mind stalled for
a moment, Seunghee's eyes filled with terror awakened something in me. I moved my body without
thinking. Grab the handle of the wine glass and slam it on the table. The wine glass turned into a sharp
weapon along with the sound of 'Wang'.
"Let her go."
Other than breaking a glass of wine in full force, my voice is very low, my hands are still shaking.
Fortunately, it seemed that my fear went undetected. No, it was because the lawyer's attention was
focused on something else. The lawyer let go of his hand as if pushing Seunghee away and stared at me. I
wanted to help Seunghee being pushed to the floor, but my whole body froze at the lawyer's gaze and
couldn't move properly. His eyes whirled with love. The lawyer looked at me, smiling like a killer I've
seen in horror movies.
"Are you an Omega?"
I didn't answer, stepped back and reached out to pull Seunghee behind me.
"Go and tell the director."
Fortunately, Seunghee was still conscious enough to run out and shout for the director. This person
didn't know why he suddenly went into heat, only that there was no reason in those eyes. To that extent, I
suspect this person was in heat before even entering the restaurant. Like animals that instinctively go to
familiar places to grab anyone and settle the heat.
I heard people running from the lobby, but all I could see was the figure of the lawyer approaching me.
Scary. His hand was still clutching the broken glass, but perhaps this little resistance would be nullified in
the blink of an eye with just one powerful hand movement of Alpha.
The story of the past, the memory of being powerless to do anything against the power turned into a
horror that erupted inside and spread throughout the body.
"Hey, you smell so good."
The lawyer smacked his lips like a hungry animal with glowing eyes. I had to run away, but my legs
couldn't lift like they were paralyzed. Only the hand is trying to raise it high. The lawyer sneered, and the
faster he walked towards me, the more strength I put into my hand. Clap-pop, it seems like more and
more footsteps are coming this way and the commotion of many people, but I can't turn my head to
confirm the situation. All my five senses focused on the Alpha who was targeting me as prey.
RUM-BUM!
The body automatically moved to evade the lawyer, pulling the chair over with a loud sound. The
lawyer was stuck in place for a few seconds with a fallen chair, his eyes glowing more and more fiercely.
"Haa, damn it, that's cute."
 The guy jumped over the chair and lunged in front of me. Huh! My whole body slammed against the
wall, dodging his hand that barely swam through the air. The impact hitting the wall spread throughout
my body but I didn't have time to feel it. Only a chilling feeling remained at the thought that I almost got
caught.
I know I won't be so lucky next time. However, all that can be done now is to run away. BOOM BOOM!
I'm probably just moving on instinct. Another overturned chair, when I ran as if I was about to fall
towards the door, his hand reached out like a devil and grabbed my shoulder. I also unconsciously raised
my hand. His hand was still clutching the broken wine glass. Let go! The screams that could not come out
of the mouth could only sob from within.
Along with the feeling that something was caught in the swinging wine glass, the hand holding the
shoulder blade also left.
A chase less than a minute that the heart was pounding like it was about to explode. However, this sound
is like a drum counting down the tragedy that is about to come true. Even though I still had a broken glass
of wine in my hand, and even though nothing had happened, I already had a feeling of failure.
Overwhelmed by Alpha's aura, this pathetic and shabby escape situation made me grit my teeth.
Of course, I had the urge to stab when the lawyer approached. I can't help but tremble in my heart, when
I have resisted to a certain extent, there will be thoughts of doing it no matter what. However, the tremor
spread to the hand that was holding the broken wine glass. Being chased by the lawyer so fast that I
couldn't breathe made my whole body tense, but suddenly the guy stopped and stopped moving. What,
why?
While I was surprised that he stopped, I also forgot to run away, when suddenly, someone grabbed my
wrist from behind. I was terrified as if having a convulsion and screamed in my heart. Huh, what's that?!
Instead of dumbfounded, I just turned my head. At the same time, the person holding onto my arm was
trying to take the glass out of my hand. Seeing that I wouldn't let go of the strength in my hand, a sound
was heard.
"Senior, you will be injured."
It's Shinie's voice, and I actually confirmed it with my own eyes. He stared at the frozen lawyer, at some
point he pulled the glass from my hand and stepped out as if shielding the front. EH? Since when... Until
when? I looked at his back bewilderedly from behind, suddenly Kijoon called and pulled me back.
"Yeonwoo, get out of the way."
However, whether it was Kijoon who called out to me or whether I was trying to back away from the
force of the pull, the movement had to stop. Shinie just kept moving his steps towards the lawyer, lifting
his feet without hesitation.
Really in a blink of an eye. He kicked the lawyer hard with the same smooth movements as someone
who does this every day. An action so quick and decisive that the lawyer had no space to counterattack.
 BOOM, BOOM!
Along with the shrill sound, the lawyer's body flew up into the air just like in the comics, crashed into
the display case and fell to the floor. It really happened in less than a few seconds. There were shouts and
mixed screams from behind, but Shinie just nonchalantly grabbed the lawyer by the back of the head who
was sprawled on the floor. The big hand squeezed the lawyer's neck under the chin. This time it was also
a masterful move.
The lawyer was stunned and helpless at the pull, his legs staggered trying to catch up as if he was about
to fall, and at the same time struggled to separate from Shinie with both hands. However, Shinie lifted an
adult man like a light doll, walking slowly without heeding his slight resistance. He dragged the red-faced
lawyer as if about to explode from suffocation, opening his mouth as nonchalantly.
"Make way for a moment, please."
With just one word from him, the people standing in the corridor quickly pressed against the wall and
opened the way.
Meanwhile, Shinie pulled the lawyer's eyes and disappeared. All the people who stayed behind were
dumbfounded, as if fascinated by something, they couldn't move. Alpha in heat is solved so easily and
simply? After a moment of silence, the director and sous chef belatedly came to their senses and ran out
to chase Shinie. I was about to give chase too, but Kijoon and the other staff held my hand and stopped
me.
"You're an Omega. It's dangerous, stay here."
Kijoon shivered whether it was fear or not, looking at the chaos inside.
"Wow... Kim Shin is really, really Alpha."
That day, the restaurant had to explain the situation to the guests again, and until the rest of the guests
finished eating, it had to close early. Seunghee was grabbed by the lawyer at first, so she cried to the point
of panic, the other staff members had to go out together to take her away. Revealing the unexpected
reaction was the sous chef. He followed Shinie and the lawyer out and was the first to return, but for a
while after that, he was only found to be blank with an expression as if something had shocked him. After
waiting for the situation to be resolved, after an hour, the director returned from the police station.
"Shinie will be back here soon. Since I have to talk to a lawyer, I have to leave first."
"That lawyer?!"
Kijoon exclaimed in panic at the word 'lawyer', the director quickly waved his hand and said 'No, not
that lawyer'.
"It's Shinie's lawyer. It caused problems anyway because that guy... the lawyer was hospitalized."
"How did you get hospitalized? Because you were beaten by Mr. Kim Shin?"
"Well, that's it."
The director stammered and quickly added.
 "Shinie will be fine. This is a matter between Alpha and Alpha dominant, legally he is not subject to
punishment. Fortunately, Shinie showed up in time."
We all felt incredibly lucky, but we couldn't hide our grief. Without him, there would be no other way,
perhaps both Beta and Omega had to rush to fight to stop the lawyer. In all types of crimes, Alpha in heat
will be considered and will not be severely punished. On the contrary, there was a case where Beta and
Omega were punished for attacking Alpha when something bad happened. Furthermore, he's a lawyer, so
he might even claim compensation.
"It's really lucky. It's about Shinie coming to the restaurant where we work part-time."
The director said lazily and then suddenly stared at me. What do I have? I also looked at the director
with the same question, the director chuckled.
"Yeonwoo is fine right?"
"Yes."
I nodded. Now no one cares about me anymore. That's what I want too. That said, but when I entered the
dressing room alone, I leaned against the wall and plopped down. Hands still shaking. I put my hand on
my forehead and took a deep breath. There's nothing wrong. It's all over.
But I still can't forget how violently I trembled when I met the gaze of the infatuated Alpha. I slowly
came to my senses, was about to stand up when the door was flung open. It's Shini.
As soon as he saw me, he breathed a sigh of relief.
"I thought you were gone."
A small mutter passed through me.
"Are you OK?"
"Yeah. And you? I heard you have to go to the police station?"
"Nothing special."
He walked into the dressing room and closed the door behind him. The already narrow dressing room is
now even narrower. While distracted by the lawyer, my whole body tensed from being alone with him in
the cramped space, remembering what happened in the warehouse. He stared at my face, not sure if he
noticed my reaction or not, and asked.
"Are you really okay?"
Yeah, I replied again, lowering my eyes and licking my lips. I could feel his eyes on my face, but he
didn't say anything. I don't raise my head, thanks in advance.
"Thanks. If you hadn't come by then, I'd be at the police station by now. I'd have to go there because of
your help..."
At that moment, his hand was approaching my face. So close, almost touching. However, when he saw
me reflexively stepping back, his hand stopped too. I'm avoiding this absolutely not because I hate you.
 On the contrary, I am afraid that I will show an embarrassing face when I react to him like I did
yesterday, afraid that he will discover my dark side. I also don't know if you're misunderstanding my
current image in a different sense.
Facing my stiff gaze, he clenched his outstretched hand in midair and let it go.
"Sorry. You must be surprised by the Alpha."
No, I can't tell the truth that I'm afraid I'll fall in love with you, hesitantly averting my eyes.
"Ah, is your grandpa okay? I heard he's in some kind of pain?"
"Yes, the injury is not too serious."
"Good then."
Another awkward silence. As my mind wandered off trying to think of another topic to break the
situation, I suddenly remembered his text message.
"By the way, you said you had something to tell me, what is it?"
He looked at me silently, opening his mouth to answer.
"It's nothing special."
What was about to say disappeared again. Now neither of us has any intention of staying in the dressing
room, but neither of us have offered to leave first. After a long wait, when I couldn't hold it anymore and
quietly picked up my bag, he opened the door and walked out. I followed him through the quiet hall.
When I looked at him, I should have thought of gratitude for saving me today, but I didn't.
Only the sound of panting in my ears, the image of him holding and making it with me, those were all
occupied in my mind. I want to touch you. I want to reach out, run over his back, over his shoulder, want
to hold his hand.
As that desire climbed up to my throat like it was about to suffocate, a cold wind hit me through the
main door that Shinie opened. The cold air blows away sorrow, bringing reason back to awaken the mind.
So I thought. Just be your pheromone partner. I'm a recessive Omega so it doesn't matter if I get thrown
away, I just want to touch you again.

Chapter 11
Director Hong is not a university graduate, but is smart, humble and honest. That's why everyone
recognizes director Hong's status even as a Beta who only completed high school. That said, Director
Hong still believes that he can climb to this position all thanks to Chairman No.
Being the Chairman recognized and gave Director Hong the opportunity to show his ability. Therefore,
Director Hong has worked as a loyalist for a long time beside him, who has a reputation for being
difficult to please. Currently, Director Hong is the only person here who knows Chairman No's situation
better than anyone, moved with pity.
 "I already contacted Mr. Kim Shin. I also explained the situation of Chairman No's injury and
hospitalization."
Chairman No was lying flat on the bed when he curled up and stood up.
"What, did you call him?! I don't have to be seriously ill, what would he say if he knew I fell on the road
and sprained my toe?"
He suddenly became very angry and immediately asked seriously.
"...so will he come?"
"Of course he will."
Listening to Director Hong's reply, Chairman No was silent but could not hide his happy expression.
Born as a Beta and discriminated against by Alphas, he is on the contrary a character of status who owns
a huge amount of wealth. However, even when he achieved success that made many people jealous, his
family affairs did not go as he wanted.
Because of the suffering that Alpha had brought him all his life, he arose the ambition to have
descendants as an Alpha. But of course it was not for that reason that he purposely married his Lady
Omega. He loved her very much.
So even though she passed away not long after giving birth to a daughter who was also an Omega, he
had no intention of remarrying.
Instead, he tries to fulfill his wish through his daughter. Find the dominant Alpha of the first class and
marry your child.
Everything happened very quickly and without any problems, he himself believed that this marriage was
perfect. At least that's how it looks on the surface, anyway, even the insiders don't have any big problems
for married life later on. Therefore, even if it is a marriage without feelings, he still thinks that the two
will live well.
But the main problem is that there is no problem between the two. After getting married, the daughter
still went back and forth with another Alpha and lived a libertine life, the son-in-law was also indifferent
and did not care. In contrast, President No yelled at his daughter many times, but the daughter only smiled
and comforted her father.
'No problem. That's all right, dad. Just give birth to an Alpha like you want. What do you want too?'
Want. Thus, the daughter gave birth to a dominant Alpha just as President No wanted. He thought
everything was going as he wanted, but he began to feel that everything was wrong. President No doesn't
get to see his grandson often. It's because his son-in-law doesn't allow it. That said, don't let a Beta affect
the upbringing and upbringing of the dominant Alpha child.
At that time, he suddenly understood that this distant and voiceless son-in-law was contemptuous of the
Beta status of President No. Only now did he realize his mistake. For a Beta like President No, marriage
is the form of creating a family that trusts and relies on each other, so the child born from that will always
be on his side and can be trusted the most.
Although he knew that this marriage was only for the purpose of producing a child with good genes, he
still secretly believed that his daughter and son-in-law would be different. Because President No's
marriage was filled with so much love and happiness. However, the two people who came together for a
clear purpose lived together for 2 years and then divorced as soon as that purpose disappeared. His
daughter's body could no longer bear children. President No was as frightened as if he had heard the
shocking news, but his daughter was different.
'Now then, finally free.'
The smile that bloomed on her daughter's face made Chairman No feel like he had been hit in the head.
After all, to a daughter, what kind of parent are you? Is all you really want from a daughter just to have an
Alpha descendant? Of course not. What he wants is the happiness of his daughter.
But this desire is obscured by ambition and has never been heeded. He couldn't think of seeing his
daughter properly.
At this time, President No realized that the private life of his daughter, which he considered licentious,
could very well be different. He still couldn't understand it with the moral thinking of a Beta, but at least
he couldn't fault it.
However, the attempt to understand her daughter came too late. The girl who has always been alone has
since fallen into drugs for pleasure. Years passed like hell, trying to cure her addiction, ironically, during
this time he talked to his daughter the most and tried to build a father-son relationship.
At that time, his daughter was unable to properly take care of her son, even so, she still loved Shinie
more than anyone. So to this day, he still believes that his daughter's death was an accident. She couldn't
have chosen to die with such a precious child. All that's left of Chairman No is his grandson, but the son-
in-law took Shinie away and refused to let Chairman No come near.
'You consider it to be for Shinie's sake, if you want to leave an inheritance to Shinie, just look at it from
afar. Have Beta next to dominant Alpha won't do any good. What you had to endure while in that Beta
position, if you don't want Shinie to receive so much humiliation now, don't act like you know my son.'
Chairman No was furious, but had no choice but to obey him. While the only grandson would be
recognized and settled in the Alpha dominant world, a Beta like himself existing would only ruin his
reputation. So being able to see his grandson's face even once in a while was enough to satisfy him, until
Shinie ran into trouble.
The pheromone response and features of secondary gender that should have appeared in adolescence
were not present in Shinie. Chairman No persisted in believing that he would surely develop into the
appearance of a normal dominant Alpha just by waiting, but son-in-law was different. After years of
follow-up, his son-in-law gave up his son easily. Because he had another Alpha dominant son from his
remarriage, he was able to give up Shinie like that.
Thanks to that, President No was able to bring Shinie back when he was still in high school. It's a funny
story, but it's also sad at the same time. Seeing that this precious child was not a complete Alpha,
Chairman No became convinced that Shinie was an awakened Alpha and wished he could awaken as
quickly as possible. So he prayed day after day and prayed again, for his son-in-law to be humiliated with
that house. He sincerely thought that if it was possible, it would be okay to pay the price with anything,
but human ambition always has no end. True to his wish, his grandson awakened after 2 years of waiting,
but the object of his awakening was a recessive Omega who could not get pregnant. Moreover, he has
been wandering around for years just looking for that Omega. Looks so pathetic. He immediately got
angry and threatened not to leave him a penny of his fortune, but that only made the relationship worse.
Not to mention the fact that being Beta made him afraid of harming his nephew so he only watched
from afar, and the relationship deteriorated because of a recessive Omega. He belatedly realized that he
had repeated the same mistake he had made with his daughter, but it was too late. Either way, the distance
is now too far to reconnect.
While he was constantly struggling to save the relationship, not long ago, Shinie suddenly said that he
wanted to live in a private villa. Of course it was through director Hong, but it still made Chairman No
happy for a few days because he had never asked for anything before. That was until he stumbled while
leaving the convenience store embarrassingly yesterday.
But unexpectedly this turned into a blessing in disaster.
"Really, really?"
He asked for confirmation again, Director Hong nodded quickly.
"Yes, he was very worried when he heard that you fell hard on the ground on that road."
"Definitely a hard fall. So, cough, when will he come?"
"Soon, sir. If you do, please talk to your grandson for a bit."
Huh, Chairman No snorted, but still reached up to stroke his hair to correct it.
"Do I have anything to say to him... wait, how was the contact with the Army General last week? I heard
that Shinie got into a fight with that person's son?"
"Yes, it's Mr. Jo Sungkyun, who's an excellent Alpha. Mr. Kim Shin has been investigated by the police,
but it's settled, no big deal."
"So?"
Chairman No asked sensitively, Director Hong calmly continued.
"The army general stepped in to push back the matter."
 "There's no way something like this could happen. It's been resolved peacefully, but you still dare to
contact us to make a fuss about something that's not a big deal to disturb our Shinie? Guys like this really
need to be set as an example. That's right. Get out and step on anything that can be stepped on."
"I don't think it's a good idea to dig for the time being."
"Why?"
"Mr. Kim Shin said he wanted to handle it himself, sir."
Chairman No's cheeks crinkled in joy because his grandson had grown up.
"Well, if he really wants to, then tell him to do it."
"Yes."
"Tell him, if there's a debt to be paid, be sure to trample it to the point where there's no point in taking it
again."
"The Chairman should give this advice directly when meeting Mr. Kim Shin."
"No way. Then I look like I'm teaching life."
Chairman No gave a strong reason and ordered Director Hong.
"You do it."
"... Yes."
"Also, when Shinie comes over, hey, tell him I'm in a lot of pain..."
Suddenly, a 'Coak' sound sounded, and as soon as he heard the knock on the door, Chairman No
immediately lay down on the bed, eyes closed. At the same time, the door opened and Kim Shin entered.
"Ah, you're here already."
Director Hong had difficulty taking his eyes off the healthy Chairman No a few seconds ago. Kim Shin
bowed slightly and looked at his grandfather for a long time.
"Where are you injured?"
"Um, yes, it's in the bones."
Kim Shin glanced again at Chairman No. Look slowly, carefully, then ask a cold question.
"There's no cast anywhere, is there?"
Chairman No's shoulders trembled slightly. Director Hong tried to keep a smile on his face and calmly
replied.
"Fortunately, his bone density is so high that he doesn't need a cast."
"But then how come I was told that he was seriously injured?"
"...because of the pain in my heart?"
Kim Shin looked from director Hong to his grandfather, then turned around as if to leave. Director Hong
hurriedly called him back.
"The Chairman is about to get up too, or would you like to wait a while and then say hello?"
"If you talk to me, it'll hurt even more."
 "How can that be. The Chairman loves you Kim Shin so much."
"I know."
Director Hong surreptitiously looked at Chairman No and took a step closer to Kim Shin.
"The chairman didn't say anything like that, but he actually understood for you Kim Shin. He also
wanted to lend a hand in finding the recessive Omega, your awakening object."
"I don't need it."
"Mr. Kim Shin, don't be like that..."
"I found him."
Him? Director Hong was dumbfounded and asked like an idiot, Kim Shin looked down at Chairman No
and continued.
"So please tell him to stop paying attention to that."
As soon as he finished speaking, Kim Shin turned and left the hospital room. Director Hong rushed out
to chase him when Chairman No also got up from the bed. Found him? The recessive Omega? A moment
later, Director Hong returned to the hospital room with a serious face, Chairman No was trying to call
someone.
"You should also find out who Shinie met!"
"President, if that's the case, it would be better if you didn't call."
Seeing Director Hong stop him, Chairman No froze.
"Why?"
"That's the request of Mr. Kim Shin."
Shin? Chairman No's face momentarily became dull. 'Yes', Director Hong nodded and relayed what Kim
Shin said.
"He said you absolutely must not do things that attract attention like background checks, tracking... but
wait quietly. Until he introduces himself."
Chairman No was not only not angry but also surprised by his grandson's arrogant request.
"Introduce... to me?"
'Yes', Director Hong nodded vigorously again.
"It's not over yet. He said he needed more strength."
"Power?"
"Yes. To trample all the people he finds offensive."
Chairman No's cheeks twitched in uncontrollable joy again. Truly my blood. Really grown up. How can
he be so perfect?
But the good news here is not the end.
"Because of that, I will need the support and help of Chairman No in the future, so I will be in touch
regularly than..."
 "Fuck!"
"Chairman! Doctor! Nurse!"
And that's how President No was actually hospitalized.
By the time the sous-chef heard the scream, the busy time of the day was over. Suddenly, Seunghee
shouted from the lobby.
"Director, hurry up! That lawyer, it's Alpha in heat... Yeonwoo oppa is blocked in there... hurry up!"
As soon as he heard Yeon-woo's name, the sous-chef flew by like lightning. However, even when
Seunghee pointed to the special room, all of them didn't dare to move right away. Alpha in heat? Still a
lawyer? If you hit the wrong person, the team will only compensate for the damage. Even so, the director
still ran ahead, but one person passed the director and headed to the special room.
"Eh? Shin?"
The restaurant manager noticed him and was surprised and asked someone else. 'When did he come?'.
Everyone shook their heads in disbelief and hurriedly followed him to the special room. Then there was a
simple and gentle control of the lawyer.
"Make way for a moment, please."
With just one word from him, the people standing in the corridor all at once stuck to the wall and opened
a path. Kim Shin grabbed the lawyer by the neck and walked across the street like an emperor with a
trophy in his hand. Until he was gone, no one could take their eyes off that place. After everyone was in a
commotion, the sous-chef woke up and ran out after the director.
"It'll be okay, won't it?"
The restaurant manager just opened the back door and asked. The sous-chef didn't answer because he
didn't know who the object was, but the director asked. Then looked behind the restaurant in the cold
wind. No need to search too long.
There was a tall figure standing right in front of the recycling bin. The sous-chef walked towards it, but
soon stopped, unable to move any further.
The lawyer fell to the ground and Kim Shin was stepping on his face. Just like that, he glanced at the
two of them. The cold air on a winter night is especially cold when it comes out of a warm place.
However, the chill spreading through his body right now had nothing to do with the cold.
"Shi, Shin-ah. I called the police just now. It's coming soon... so it's better if you don't risk touching the
Alpha."
The stunned director immediately stopped Kim Shin. In fact, Kim Shin just stepped on the lawyer's face
and didn't do anything. His expression and eyes didn't show anger or any emotion, just like usual. But that
point made the two of them even more chill. As if trying not to let anything happen like his normal self,
no matter what it seemed like would actually cause something.
"You have to help him get out of heat."
 Kim Shin spat out a sentence, but they didn't understand. How to reduce heat? Instead of explaining,
Kim Shin pulled his foot back and picked up something from the recycling dump. When he came out, the
lawyer was lying flat on the cold cement floor, his mouth groaning because he was hit by a weak point.
So he didn't know what Kim Shin was holding in his hand. The lawyer barely managed to move a little
when Kim Shin roughly pulled his pants down with one hand. The pants were easily pulled down like an
elastic band, but it was clearly a casual pair of pants with a belt, night, and zipper. The click sounded
vividly in the ears of the two followers.
In an instant, the lawyer's ass was exposed to the air. Even with the street lights, it was still very dark
after sunset, but the two of them could still clearly see Kim Shin's actions.
He calmly placed the glass bottle he had just picked up in the middle of the lawyer's butt.
"UAA! Huh!!"
Screams echoed through the back alley. The white-faced director stepped back. The sous-chef also
wanted to step back, but his stiff body wouldn't allow it. Kim Shin said to the stunned director.
"I can't hear you inside."
No one worried about whether or not the lawyer's scream could be heard inside, only knowing that after
kindly explaining that, Kim Shin put his foot on the lawyer who was trying to crawl away. As soon as the
sous-chef saw the position of that foot drop, he jumped back like a scaredy-cat. Kim Shin's foot rested on
a glass bottle that was half stuffed in the middle of the lawyer's butt.
After all, what are you doing here? What the hell... The sous-chef was so dazed that he forgot to breathe,
just looked at his feet and then involuntarily raised his eyes. Kim Shin was looking at him. No emotion,
still the same everyday eyes encountered in the kitchen. Kim Shin locked his eyes on the sous-chef, using
his legs even harder.
Only the lawyer's pitiful scream echoed in the sous-chef's ears. Strangely enough, he seemed to be
hallucinating that he had just heard the sound of a glass bottle shattering. This time, the reason why
everyone was getting goosebumps was made clear. The sous-chef's fingertips trembled, and for a long
time could not move even a single step.
Kang Ho came to a conclusion based on the information gathered over the past few weeks along with
the fact that he witnessed it himself. Jo Sungkyun is related to recessive Omega that caused Kim Shin to
awaken. Maybe he touched Kim Shin's Omega. Otherwise, there's really no way to explain why Kim Shin
trampled on the unknown Jo Sungkyun.
That said, everything is just conjecture without any solid evidence. He tried to dig up from Jo
Sungkyun, but since his tooth was extracted, he disappeared so no one knew about it.
There is only one news, Kim Shin caused such a thing to Jo Sungkyun and was still unharmed and
released to the police station. It's certainly not a waste of money to splurge on grandpa's money.
 So he got even more angry. It has such an appearance that the money is also unspeakable. That was why
he was determined to find the recessive Omega that had become the weak point for Kim Shin to awaken.
With no other choice, he was forced to visit the school's club room every day, hoping to overhear
something from Kim Shin's friends. Without bothering to be fed avocados for several days, the name Kim
Shin finally appeared in their mouths.
"Shinie said he's going to the class reunion next month."
When Kim Shin's best friend announced it, another friend asked suspiciously.
"Really? He hates those things."
"It's not hate. It's just annoying."
"Makes sense, it's all jealous people living with Shinie, don't mind leaving mommy."
Another friend did not bother to hide but looked directly at Kang Ho. Kang Ho pretended not to
understand.
"How can I be jealous of Kim Shin? Not at all."
"What's not there. When you were in high school you were always staring at Shinie like you wanted to
kill him. But when you were in 12th grade, you couldn't even look Shinie in the eye anymore. You got
jealous and jealous. You look down on him as inferior to you, but now what, he's become an awakened
Alpha."
Kang Ho could hardly hide his true nature in front of this frank attack, but this time he also made it
through. He deliberately sighed in embarrassment.
"Haa, it doesn't matter to you guys to misunderstand Kim Shin on your own, but don't say that to Kim
Shin. I don't want to be misunderstood because it's not true. It's true that there is someone who really
hates Kim Shin, but if you combine them it's too bad for me to be with him."
"Who is the person who hates Kim Shin so much?"
Kang Ho pretended to be innocent looking at the two as if he didn't know anything.
"Kim Shin's family."
Immediately, both of them fell silent, Kang Ho secretly laughing inside, but he also pursed his lips to
look serious.
"Kim Shin's half-brother is our junior, high school. A dominant Alpha, you know their father only takes
care of this halfbrother. But now Kim Shin has become the Awakened Alpha so his half-brother will be
nothing more than a superfluous person, of course he must grit his teeth with Kim Shin."
"How do you know that?"
"He's my cousin's friend. It is said that Kim Shin's father because of his dignity refused to extend his
hand to Kim Shin and wanted Kim Shin to humble himself first, but because he didn't react, on the
contrary, it made him even more angry. More angry."
"That family wouldn't even want to reach out their hand, Kim Shin wouldn't even take it."
 "That's the problem. Kim Shin will turn a blind eye to his family until the end, but what if their side
hates him even more and grabs Kim Shin's weakness to discourage him?"
"What weakness does Shinie have?"
"He's the Awakened Alpha. No matter how excellent he is, just being able to fall in love with the Omega
that awakened him, wouldn't that Omega become a weakness. Isn't that why Kim Shin just hide him like
that?"
Kang Ho considers himself to be in charge of this conversation. He thought to himself that at this rate,
he would soon have information about that Omega, but even if they remained silent, he would add salt
and pepper to say how dangerous that weakness was. However, the expressions of the two of them when
they heard Kang Ho's words were strange. Just silently looking at him, one leaning back against the chair,
the other looking to the side. It was only now that Kang Ho felt that something was out of the ordinary.
The two of them are smiling. Kang Ho was so surprised that he forgot to hide his face and quickly opened
his mouth.
"I told you, but you don't believe it? Think of someone who can catch that Omega and threaten it. Kim
Shin will also have to give up. That's a fatal flaw!"
But their laughter only grew louder. Kim Shin's best friend laughed while spitting out a sentence.
"Ah, what an Alpha-smelly mindset."
What the hell is Alpha-smelly thinking? Kang Ho didn't understand his words and looked at his friend,
but he didn't seem to have any intention of explaining, only uttering vague words.
"It's all because of Shinie. It's because he's living so well."
"What does that mean?"
Hearing Kang Ho's question, the other friend wanted to continue talking, but his best friend stopped
him.
"Kim Shin's downside is that Omega woke him up just like you said. But that also means that the person
who dared to mess with Shinie to the point of harming Omega wouldn't exist. Who would do such a
thing?"
The name of the best friend laughed and explained. Kang Ho just felt that the two of them were hiding
the real reason, and it didn't seem like they would spit out the answer either. After all, what is it saying?
He was curious, but he should stop here for today. The important thing now was that they acknowledged
Kim Shin's weakness. As expected, Kim Shin's weak point was Omega. Looks like he needs to see Jo
Sungkyun again.
Black SUV, Kim Shin bought it for one reason only. 'This is the bestselling model, ladies and
gentlemen.'
He bought it without hesitation according to the marketing officer. If that's true, in other words, it's the
most popular car right now so even if it's parked in the alley, no one will notice. Kim Shin got off the car
and walked to the building in front of him. Press the password to the 1st floor common lobby, climb the
narrow stairs and stop at the 3rd floor.
Just like that, he checked the time and took out the small electronic key in his pocket to open the main
door on the left. It was dark inside, but Kim Shin didn't turn on the light, but stood on the front porch
looking around the small apartment. After gathering his senses to confirm that there was no one inside, he
took off his shoes and walked enter.
Eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness quickly saw the structure inside. Kim Shin didn't take another
step, taking a deep breath in the cramped living room. Among the various scents of detergents that filled
the house were mixed with the smell of Yeon-woo's pheromones. A really faint scent that still makes my
heart beat faster.
Just the fact that he was standing in Yeon-woo's space was enough to make the blood pour all the way
down. Even though he knew he had to leave before the host returned, before the smell of the pheromones
haunted the place, he still could not overcome his lust and move on. He made this key out of fear that
something dangerous would happen to Yeon-woo, but he didn't expect that he would use it so quickly. I
just didn't expect it to be used so quickly.
The lawyer who caused a stir in the restaurant today was easily contained, but the uneasiness still
couldn't go away.
Really, this is just an excuse. A reason to allow me to realize Yeon-woo's wish to enter his own space.
Kim Shin knew the next place was Yeonwoo's room that he was looking for. His pheromone smell is
getting stronger.
The scent of flesh and warmth emanating from the nape of Yeon-woo's neck last night replayed in his
mind. Kim Shin's penis quickly became erect, became so excited that he had a ruthless ambition to
welcome the landlord and forcibly do it here. He took a deep breath and tried to calm the lust that was
dancing like a beast, then lifted his foot and stepped forward again.
Kim Shin approached Yeon-woo's bed that was hard to see in the dark, gently placing his hand on the
blanket. Slowly caressing its surface. To think of him sleeping in this place in a defenseless state. If you
put your finger on those open and closed lips, how warm it will be.
Wanting to touch his smooth bare skin, wanting to put my hand through his shirt, revealing his belly.
And if you put your hand in your pajamas and grab what's between your legs, you'll be startled to open
your eyes.
Kim Shin's lower body was completely stretched by imagination. Kim Shin touched the soft blanket for
a moment and then turned to leave. When he returned to the car, it had only been 10 minutes, but in the
meantime, Kim Shin's body was already filled with heat. The car door has a dark bumper so it can't be
seen from the outside, but it doesn't really matter who looks in. Especially since Yeon-woo had returned
from his part-time job as he could see in the rearview mirror, he wished he could recognize himself here
even more. Although the bus went slower than Kim Shin's, but because there were few people traveling
late at night, his return time was earlier than he expected. That is to say, if Kim Shin were to go out a little
late, he would have been caught by him.
This close-up suspense wasn't all that bad. In the cold wind whistling through the alley, Yeon-woo didn't
notice the car pulled up by the side of the road because he was so busy walking with his shoulders
hunched over.
Kim Shin watched Yeon-woo getting closer and opened his pants to take out his hard penis.
His hands slowly moved up and down, eyes interested in Yeon-woo.
The vivid memory of the small body that was trembling just yesterday in his arms flashed in his mind.
Every time he touched the place below, it made breathing difficult, even groans had to try to swallow in
the throat to not make a sound. And there's the smell, that seductive scent. The eyes were still on Yeon-
woo, the rest of the ears, nose, and body senses were immersed in the memory of the warehouse last
night.
Puck, poo, poo...
The hand moves faster and faster. A feeling of regret was about to overflow if Yeon-woo disappeared
from sight. As if understanding his feelings, Yeon-woo suddenly stopped in front of the common hall of
the building. He took out his phone, stroked the bezel as if hesitating, then his finger moved swiftly across
the screen. He typed and then erased something, and after a while, he took his hand away. Then
disappeared into the hall. However, at the same time, Kim Shin's phone screen lit up with an incoming
message. It was a message from Yeonwoo.
Thank you for saving me today. I will do my best to repay the favor. If there's anything you need, you'll
have to let me know.
Kim Shin read the message and increased his hand speed. The sound of thum, thum, and thump became
more and more rapid, breathing was also interrupted, in a moment, it reached its climax. A brief groan
came from his frowning face, his stomach shaking a few times like a convulsion.
"U-... Haa."
His breathing gradually regained his composure, but his eyes remained fixed on the message on the
screen. Then look up at the 3rd floor of the building. One room was lit. Up there, Yeon-woo had probably
put down his bag, changed his clothes, and sat on the bed. And probably holding the phone in his hand,
waiting for his reply.
Kim Shin looked at the window, his hand continued to rub the still hard part below. He was a little
curious. Will Yeonwoo detect his scent in the house? But even if he could sense the smell of the
pheromone, it was very faint, he would surely assume it was just a mistake. So how will he react to that
confusion? Kim Shin looked at the 3rd floor window, panting while muttering.
"Senior, I need you right now."
 Chapter 12
That's when I got home the day the lawyer caused a ruckus in the restaurant. I really feel like I'm going
crazy. Because the moment I entered my room, I somehow felt Shinie's pheromone. If I'm not crazy, how
can it be like this? As soon as I smelled the smell, I panicked, dropped my bag and plopped down on the
bed.
But when I sat down on the bed, I smelled his pheromone scent. Ah, what's wrong with me? With
trembling hands searching the net, there are quite a few Omegas who also have similar hallucinations in
the heat cycle. But didn't I eat inhibited herbs? Could it be that I fell in love with Shinie to the point
where the inhibitory herbs don't work anymore...
Probably so. Apparently this hallucination arose from his desire to be a pheromone partner. Could it be
that Shinie sneaked into the house and left the pheromone here? And yet I yearned for him so much that I
hallucinated something like that.
Also because I've never had this kind of ambition before, it's hard to accept. Of course, even if I had that
wish right now, I wouldn't have the courage to go about it right away. The only thing I dared to think of
with only a small plan was to intentionally forget about the inhibitor and create a situation where Shinie
could help me again. Fortunately, my conscience did not allow me to do such a shameful act.
I just went to work as usual and focused on washing the dishes really hard. So, a few days after the
Alpha lawyer incident, life returned to normal, nothing else. At least that's what it looks like on the
outside. But inside I am completely different. After admitting my ambition to be with Shinie, it was
difficult for me to face him face to face. Oddly enough, even the sous-chef stayed away from Shinie. Now
he no longer made Shinie peel onions, nor did anything else to keep the trophy, in short, he didn't say a
word.
"When Mr. Kim Shin dragged that lawyer out, the sous-chef also followed. I'm sure he saw something."
Kijoon speculated on his own. See what? Hearing me ask again, Kijoon said angrily.
"Then what else. An image that you don't normally see in Kim Shin! Extremely aggressive."
If it's extremely aggressive, why is it violent? Surprised, I guessed myself, and heard Kijoon say the
answer.
"Violent."
I looked at Kijoon silently, silently reminding me.
"...shouldn't it be violent."
"It's not. If that's the case, there's no way he'd be released by the police so quickly. Logic. That lawyer is
in heat. Did you know heat period counts as a pardon for attacking? It's also shocking. Maybe Kim Shin
is actually a violent person."
It wasn't until now that I realized why the first time I met Kijoon, I felt so close.
 It's like the same mold as Deokjin. Seeing that I look sharp but draw poor conclusions against my own
opinion, Kijoon angrily called for a passing director nearby.
"Director, what happened that day when the lawyer was dragged out?"
The director paused to look at us, then flashed an industrial smile.
"It's nothing."
"But then why has the chef been so afraid of Kim Shin since that day?"
"How do I know."
"Don't be like that, Director. Is something wrong?"
This time, however, the director turned his gaze towards me. Why is that? I wondered, the director
immediately shook his head at Kijoon.
"You guys have seen it too. Thanks to Shinie who is the dominant Alpha appearing, it was easy to
control the lawyer, that's all."
"Then why does the sous-chef look like a lost soul?"
Hmm, the director thought, peering into the kitchen and shrugging.
"Must have finally understood what a dominant Alpha is."
"Wow..."
"Through this time, I was also surprised to learn how great the existence of the dominant Alpha is.
Having strength both physically and socially. We have received tremendous support."
Kijoon saw no way to get more information from the director, so he left, his face still full of disapproval.
I was also about to go to the kitchen when the director called me back.
"Yeonwoo-ah. Thank you."
"Oh no. There's nothing I can do about it, but the director should be thanking Shinie."
"No, I'm most grateful to you, thank you for working at our restaurant. That's a good thing."
I still thought it was a thank you to Shinie, but the director kept looking at me without blinking so the
rebuttal rose to my throat. Instead, I just looked at him with a look that wanted to ask 'Why?', the director
just smiled and patted my hand.
"I'll do you a favor."
"What's the matter?"
"Anything. Anything you need help with, just tell me."
"Um, can you increase the hourly salary?"
"...why is it so hot in the room?"
The director suddenly waved and walked through the lobby, saying that it was the best room
temperature out there.
 Money is the best topic to end a conversation. The fact that the director kept saying thank you to me was
probably because I was the first person to stand in front of the lawyer. But that's all. I couldn't do anything
more.
If Shinie hadn't come out, I might have been grabbed, shaking to the point where the broken wine glass
was in my hand and I couldn't even use it. Just thinking about it gives me goosebumps. I quickly shook
off this horrible fantasy that never happened. It's okay to be healthy now, I have to be grateful. And what's
important to me right now is the person to be grateful for. When I entered the kitchen, all the members of
the kitchen were present, but only a tall figure with its back to the entrance filled my eyes. Ignoring my
pounding heart, I walked straight into the kitchen.
My eyes kept glancing at the clock no matter how busy the work was. Hope to get off early today. That
was the only time I had a chance to talk to Shinie, so I kept checking the time like a school kid looking
forward to going on a picnic.
Today is Friday so the restaurant will be quite crowded, but strangely, the kitchen is extremely leisurely.
I was curious as to why, when I peeked out into the lobby, I saw that half of the tables were not full. It
turned out that there were also days when business did not go well. Thanks to that, my whole body feels
lighter, but my heart is not so peaceful.
Because of the lack of work to do, on the contrary, time passes more slowly.
"I've heard rumors that Alpha's in heat are in turmoil."
The kitchen assistant told the story as if he had just remembered.
"During this period, everyone has to take care of their health, so they can't come. I have some regular
customers who are Alpha. Lawyers were also regular customers in the past, they also came here out of
habit. Mess with that heat."
"Didn't that lawyer get punished?"
"What's the point, the director doesn't even get compensation for the restaurant's loss."
"Why?"
My question caused the kitchen assistant to look at me puzzled.
"Because it's an Alpha in heat."
"Since there's an Omega service, they have to stop the Alpha in heat from going somewhere else to
cause trouble."
"But at that time the lawyer was drunk. Even a normal Beta who is drunk can still be tolerated as Alpha?
In heat, he is still drunk, what does it mean to be a champion."
I don't mean to criticize the idea that alcohol plus heat equals the kitchen assistant's hack tool. Still, it
feels suffocating.
Being an Alpha made what they did invincible, but ever since then everyone accepted it as if it was
obvious. I smiled at him.
 "It may not be a champion but a cheap scum."
The kitchen assistant was speechless, and as soon as he saw me smiling, he also laughed. Then his face
turned slightly red and he coughed.
"Hey, you're smiling too..."
"Yeonwoo-ah!"
The manager's voice suddenly filled the kitchen assistant's voice behind him. The director looked around
the kitchen with a beaming face that was too bright for an unsuccessful businessman, and as soon as he
made eye contact with me he waved me over.
"Yeonwoo, you said you used to drive a truck, right?"
Yes, I nodded, the director immediately pushed me out of the kitchen.
"The thing is, the wine I've been waiting for has finally arrived."
Since the director is very fond of wine, I also know that there is a wine that the director has been
looking forward to for a long time.
Only to see that the face that was still excited suddenly changed to a somber one.
"But due to a personal problem, they couldn't deliver the goods. I wanted to set up a group party in the
lobby that the customer had booked on Sunday night. The customer was also looking forward to this wine
so I came there, because I like it so much, so Yeonwoo-ah, our restaurant has a truck, can you drive there
and get it? By the way, can you drive a truck?"
Sure it's okay. I haven't driven it yet, but still nod.
"But when?"
"Always now."
Ah, now? I looked at the clock. It was now 7:15.
"What's wrong? Are you afraid to go alone?"
I didn't answer out of fear, but out of confusion. If you're still a child, there's nothing to be afraid of.
"I don't t..."
"Then let's go together."
Dry? This time, before I could ask anything, the director vehemently waved at someone. After all... I
leaned over and made eye contact with Shinie coming out of the kitchen. His gaze only flicked past me
and then towards the director. I also turned to look, but because I was preoccupied with Shinie coming
and standing beside me, the hairs on my body stood up like radar.
"Shinie, are you free now?"
What's the matter? The low voice replayed over and over in his head. So I didn't hear what the director
explained.
Because the director mumbled like he was reading lines, there were a few places I couldn't hear clearly.
But it's all just excuses. It was all because all consciousness had been placed on the person standing
beside me, so nothing entered my eyes and ears. It wasn't until the director asked me that I belatedly came
to my senses and looked up.
"That's great. How can a car fit like that. Yeon-woo, what do you think? If that's the case, go with
Shinie. Will you go?"
Accompanied by... Shinie? I strained my face, trying not to gasp.
"Yes, I'll be fine."
"Okay, then change your clothes and go to the car immediately."
Yes, I politely replied and turned away without looking at Shinie. But from behind, Shinie grabbed my
arm, pulling me to a halt.
"Senior, if you're uncomfortable with me, just tell me."
What's annoying. I'm still looking forward to having the time for the two of us to stay here. If I opened
my mouth, I would laugh like an idiot, I shook my head.
"No, director's orders I have to go."
It was more of a request, but I added it out of fear that Shinie wouldn't go.
"If you come with me, um, I'll treat you to a meal."
I waited impatiently for a response, he looked down at me and smiled.
"I'm looking forward to it."
I also smiled back, a little scared inside. Ah, should I offer an expensive meal?
However, all the worries about the evening menu were put on the back of his mind as soon as he saw the
car that Shinie drove home from the garage. Not a restaurant truck. I couldn't believe this was the car I
was about to get into, until he got out of the driver's seat and opened the passenger door with his hand.
What, what is this, this giant supercar is, what is it?
"Why, where's the... the restaurant's truck?"
I was too surprised to ask a complete question, he looked at me confused.
"The director said it before, but sunbaenim. The back door of the dump truck didn't open, so he told me
to bring my car."
Whose car? I blinked, wondering if I had misheard. He misunderstood, so he asked.
"If you're nervous, do you want to take the wheel?"
"Me, me?"
He looked at me, motionless, and curled his lips. The sudden smile was so beautiful that it made me lose
my mind, my dizzy mind was even more dull. Only then did I slowly hear one of his words that I could
move my body.
"Aren't you cold?"
It's cold. I don't know since when did I carry the cold body to climb into the car. There is a heater in the
car, but the temperature inside is still not warm enough. Even so, closing the door tightly to block out the
outside wind was enough to bring me back to life. However, Shinie still apologized as soon as he got into
the driver's seat.
"Sorry, are you cold?"
"It's okay, it's fine. The heater is warm, the butt is warm. By mistake, I mean the chair, the seat is warm."
I don't understand why I keep saying such stupid things in front of Shinie. Fortunately, he just smiled
and started the car. Seeing how he was driving very skillfully, I suddenly remembered what he said
earlier.
'My pickup truck.'
Is this not a supercar? I thought for a moment, then carefully sat back in my chair, raised my eyes, and
belatedly remembered my main purpose.
"Hey, do you remember where we have to go?"
"Yeah, to go get some wine."
That's right, it would be nice if the place to get alcohol was at the far end of Seoul. So we can be
together a little longer...
"It will take about an hour and a half to Incheon."(*) Incheon is adjacent to Seoul.
Ah, Incheon? Feeling sad, happy mixed because the location is farther than I thought. White snowflakes
began to fall on the windshield of the car that had just started.
Just as Shinie expected, it took us about an hour and a half to reach the destination, but because the
trading partner didn't deliver the correct order to the general warehouse, the time there alone took an hour
later. So, when we returned to Seoul, it was already more than 10 pm.
But the problem is the snow. The snow was ankle-high, so much so that I wondered if the forecast said
heavy snow.
The muddy road wasn't cleared of snow, but in reality, what hindered the action was the blizzard that
obstructed the view. Snow blowing in the wind on the car door is no longer a symbol of romance. All
vehicles on the road have difficulty driving, so the speed also slows down.
In sight, only heavy snow fell and the red lights behind the tails of the cars stopped ahead.
Watching this scene for 20 minutes, I started to get nervous. Can you come back in time for the night?
No, to say it was a simple question would be more of a worry. It's embarrassing, but I don't hate coming
home late because of the snow like this. I prefer to stay with Shinie longer. Of course I also have a
conscience, if I let Shinie drive alone, it will be even more guilty.
"It's going to take quite a while."
"If you're sleepy, just go to sleep."
If someone is still driving, how dare I. I shook my head and turned on the radio. After adjusting the
frequency, soon there was an announcer reporting the traffic situation. Many places are congested and
have accidents, finally wish everyone a safe trip. I listened to sincere advice while watching the snow fall
non-stop.
"At this rate, we won't be able to return to the restaurant until morning."
"Wine won't be used until Sunday, go slowly."
"It's okay to go slowly, it's just that if you do, you'll be tired of driving."
He suddenly looked over as if he was waiting for me to say this.
"If I'm tired, will you help me?"
Help... maybe but hey, I nervously looked inside the car.
"Does car insurance cover you?"
Haha, he let out a chuckle, shaking his head.
"Don't say you drive."
I was still wondering if there was anything I could do to help other than driving to help the driver not get
tired, when he gave an unexpected answer.
"I sing a song for you."
I stared blankly at him, vehemently refusing.
"It's okay to sing. I'm blind to music."
"Where is it?"
What does it mean? Did you hear me sing? I was skeptical, but thinking that the good Shinie just wanted
to comfort me, I explained further.
"I was pulled up to sing once at a university welcome ceremony. And since then, no one has made me
sing anymore."
So I could munch on my food in my seat, which was great.
"Then I'll just make you do it, okay?"
I thought he was joking, so he smiled comfortably like he was having fun. So I gave up on singing for
real and showed him my true self.
"I'll help you with something other than singing. Don't you want anything else?"
"... sleep."
He mumbled, and the car rolled again. But only moved a few meters then stopped. At this point, it will
probably come tomorrow, I was thinking about it anxiously when I heard your specific wish.
"I want to sleep."
Ah ah. I looked at him and answered seriously.
"If you're sleepy, just sleep."
He stared at me for a moment, then smiled, running a hand through his bangs.
"Then get some sleep, okay?"
 The hand that ran through his hair stopped suddenly. Just turn around and look at me. I spoke first like a
senior because I was afraid that he would be embarrassed.
"You pay for the accommodation."
He stares at my face for a while, chuckles softly, and looks ahead.
"Don't pay the rent, buy me rice. Senior said he would treat me."
Ah, yeah. Come to think of it, before I left, I said I wanted to invite you to dinner.
"Do you want to eat now?"
It's a bit late to eat now, for the next time, I'm afraid you'll refuse like that, so I can't help but feel
nervous, and hear him answer every word clearly.
"Um, buy it for me."
The outside was covered with snow, but my heart was covered with falling petals. In the happy mood to
be with him longer no matter what he asked for, I pursed my lips to keep the corners of my lips from
curling up and focused on my phone. Find a good restaurant. I searched hard to buy him good food, but
any restaurant I could find was far from here.
Fortunately, there is still a restaurant with good reviews about 10 minutes away. 'Is this place okay?' I
asked Shinie, he immediately turned the car around. The restaurant is rated as a good view, the interior is
also beautiful. Normally, I would eat while enjoying the view from the window in front of me, but
unfortunately this restaurant is closing soon.
That means within 20 minutes, I have to finish eating and then go out. It was a precious time on the trip,
but it was a bit disappointing that the opportunity ended so quickly. I also wondered if that was the case,
what would I do to find a nice restaurant, fortunately there was hot food inside, so I was satisfied enough.
While waiting for me to pay, Shinie went to pick up the car at a parking lot quite far away, so I waited in
front of the main door. The only thing I could do was watch the passersby, and there was one person who
caught my eye. A girl is walking a large dog.
In this hour? In this weather? I was amazed and at the same time in awe. Although the snow has
softened a bit now, it is still falling lightly, but it is still possible to walk. I admired even more when the
owner was being dragged by the excited dog step by step with an expression like a benevolent Buddha. It
was very dark, but the dog in front was a famous Retriever with a good disposition.
Is it because of Uncle Retriever's delightful gait on the snow or something that I watched both of them,
feeling bad in my heart. The snow at this time, although not frozen, is still quite slippery for pedestrians.
Sure enough, it couldn't go anywhere, suddenly the Retriever jumped up, wanting to dive into the small
river below the road as if smelling a cat, the girl resolutely shouted 'No'.
But it was also at that time. The girl repeatedly shouted 'No' and put strength into her legs to stand up,
just like that, she fell down on the slippery road. In the moment when he released his hand, the Retriever
immediately jumped into the water like a spring.
 "AA!! Charles!!!!!!!!!!"
As soon as I heard the girl scream, I started running. At the same time, I tried to put strength into my
calves so that I wouldn't slip, I even almost got a cramp on the way down to the river, but I couldn't stop
when I heard a 'Pump!' domestic.
Fortunately, the river is not deep so there will be no drowning, Charles seems surprised because the
water is so cold that he tries to run around to get out. Of course. That's ice water. Even if the Retriever
was a seal full of endorphins (a happy hormone) , exposure to cold water in the middle of winter would be
terrifying.
The problem was that the startled Charles kept running straight across the narrow river and about to rush
to the other side. I jumped into the water without hesitation. The water level was only calf-high, but it was
still very difficult to run.
Fortunately, I'm the fast runner, and moreover, Charles's neck strap is stretched out over the water.
Charles had already climbed to the other side and was shaking like a mechanical fan, it didn't run any
further so it was able to close the distance now. Thanks to that, I was able to jump over and grab the rope
before Charles ran off to the other side. At the same time of course falling while holding the rope. Boom!
The origin of the language this time is me.
Even so, I still didn't let go of the rope I caught.
"Xiao, I'm sorry."
The apology that came out from between my chattering teeth from the cold was no different from my
body right now.
I'm sorry for letting the wet person sit in someone else's car, not to mention the coat he put on me got
wet. But because he was driving on the road in a hurry, he didn't seem to hear my apology.
"Are you cold? You'll be there in 5 minutes."
Shinie reached out her right hand and grabbed my trembling shoulder. I don't know where I'll be in 5
minutes, the cold makes me not awake enough anymore. Very cold indeed. So even when his car made it
through a snowstorm and arrived in front of a big hotel, I didn't notice.
In the position of almost being held by him, as soon as I entered the hotel room, I was dragged into the
bathroom. He just kept hugging me from behind, adjusting and turning on the shower so hot water poured
over me. The warm heat drenched the whole body like a savior. However, I soon realized that water was
also splashing on the person sitting behind me.
"You, you're wet too."
"No problem."
He still didn't separate from my body that was still shaking as he spoke. On the contrary, he put more
strength into the arm that hugged me as if he was trying to suppress the trembling in my body. I know I
should have refused your help beyond this limit, but I couldn't. My body was still too afraid of the cold to
ignore the comfort and warmth that came from his body. Through this time, it seems to know how cold it
will be if the wet body is exposed to the snow. An experience that will make me shake my head in fear
until I'm 60. And then all of a sudden I was worried about someone who shared the same experience.
"Will Charles be okay?"
A short laugh came from behind. Fluctuating with laughter from the beat in his chest to my back.
"Probably taking a shower, eating snacks and getting scolded."
"Don't let him catch a cold."
I just felt a silent gaze on me. Now's the time to worry about other people's dogs, it's too much to say, I
mumbled to myself.
"Vets don't have health insurance so it's going to be expensive."
"Senior."
He sighed and called my name. Then he rested his chin on my shoulder, whispering.
"I was really freaked out."
Shinie's hair fell down and tickled my neck. Only then did I realize how close I was to him, my mind
starting to heat up.
Wake up and apologize. Reason urged me to forcefully pull me back to reality. Did I bother you so
much? Now I'm just ashamed of myself being like an ignorant child who only knows how to cause
trouble. I always have a high sense of responsibility and do my job well. Why do I always bother in front
of Shinie.
"... Sorry."
I said quietly, continuing to stand under the shower. I don't know how long I stood. It must have been a
long time before the skin on the fingertips was wrinkled. Now I'm not cold anymore, I'm not shivering
anymore, but the words that I'm fine don't come out. He still hugs me behind his back, still won't let go.
It's just, to be able to touch you in this way, it's good. So when he asked the next question, I was a bit
regretful.
"Are you okay now?"
Yes, I replied softly. It's really okay. Now that the coldness in his body has melted away, only paying
attention to his body sticking to his back. He lowered his head again from behind. I heard a small
confession in my ear.
"I didn't eat inhibiting herbs today."
I almost stopped breathing and sat still. The sound of rushing water from the shower still reverberated
inside the bathroom, but the gasp in my ears was the only sound that filled the space inside.
"But sunbaenim's smell is really nice."
Arms wrapped around my waist gently pulled my whole body back. I could feel his erect lower body at
the side. But whispers are different. He warned in a low voice.
 "So you should run away."

Chapter 13
The whole body seems to be dominated by the heart, the pounding sound fills the inside. The body that
was shivering from the cold just now was shivering in the heartbeat. I held my breath, trying not to shake
anymore, but my legs lost strength and my knees almost fell. Even the sound of running water from the
shower was soon gone.
Even so, the water from the shower was still flowing continuously, overflowing on the bathroom floor.
The warm water ran over my bare feet. Along with his hind feet. Unlike his body glued to my back, his
feet were quite far away from mine, but any part of his body that came into view made my breath choke.
Run. The low whisper echoed in his head again. The warning frightened me, and also alarmed me. But
that's not why my heart beats fast.
This fluttering feeling is different. The chest is as expected, like the excitement that heats up.
"Senior."
Still as soft as a whisper, but somewhere a little numbed down my spine. Like a final warning. Now is
your last chance to run away. But all I did was my chest heaving and breathing.
"... junior."
Only a single word came out of my mouth. It was so quiet it sounded like breathing so I wasn't sure if he
could hear it. Even I doubted that I hadn't made a sound. And I don't even realize that I should raise my
voice to speak. I do not know. It's just that, in that moment, it feels like I have to go along with this.
"I also... didn't eat, inhibitor herbs."
The guilt for lying hit my heart like it was about to explode. My hands are shaking. Obviously he
noticed this tremor.
Shame overwhelms me with anxiety about the future situation gradually taking over me. The guy behind
him didn't react, like he was frozen. It was like he couldn't feel his breath anymore, but right after that, his
other hand was wrapped around mine. Both his arms and chest were trapped in his arms as if tied with
ropes. I could clearly feel the solid body on the other side of the wet clothes on my back. He bowed his
head, took a deep breath on my shoulder.
"Why?"
As he asked, his arms tightened even more. There was a rumbling sound in the head as if the brain had
also been dominated by the heart. Maybe it was because of the shame of lying. But forgetting to even eat
inhibiting herbs, just saying forget, without a clear reason. I didn't say a word, the hand wrapped around
my waist moved again. He lifted my shirt and slid it inside, his hand covering the bare skin. Just touching
my stomach, my breathing was as heavy as my whole body was in the palm of his hand.
"Senior, why?"
 The question resounded over my shoulder. He pressed his lips to the wet T-shirt. A numbing electric
current ran through my chest. Obviously in my head I understood the implication of that question, but my
thoughts seemed to have come to a halt leaving me speechless. This 'Why' question, whether to justify or
lie, has to be confessed.
However, all attention was focused elsewhere. On my stomach, the hand on my skin began to move
downwards.
His fingertips reached the back of my pants. I subconsciously tightened my lower abdomen, holding my
breath.
"Can I kiss you?"
Another whisper. The low tone of his voice mingled with the pounding of my heart. This time I couldn't
give any reaction either. Only the sensitive nerves involuntarily chased after the moving hand on my skin.
Fingers go into pants, unbuttoning slowly, very slowly. Slow to the point of snail-like. Little by little, inch
by centimeter, the tip of his finger silently pulled the zipper down.
The time is stretched too long, the feeling of touch on the skin is maximized. So maybe my whole
perception was dominated by that slow hand movement. It wasn't until his hand stopped that reason
returned as if the switch in his head had just been turned on. The thumping sound filled the interior again.
I know he's waiting for an answer.
"...umm."
The mumbled reply came out timidly between the lips. Did he hear? I do not know. However, behind
him, it felt like his breathing had stopped for a moment. Suddenly, after a while, both of his hands gripped
my waist and turned me around.
As the weight on his back and shoulders disappeared, a feeling of emptiness came from the cold air.
Having to turn around quickly in a short time, part of my body wobbled and almost tripped. But at that
time, my heart was only filled with a sense of shame for fear of revealing how stressed I was. I did not
dare to raise my head, opening my mouth to stammer and explain.
"I-It's okay to just kiss, right? We're both adults and old enough. So, there's nothing illegal about it."
That is, can't it be done? I didn't realize how funny my excuse was at the time. It was meant to excuse
my shame, but it didn't work. I still can't raise my head. His hand covers my face and tries to lift it up, but
I keep my head down like a foul.
It's just, now I'm too embarrassed by my appearance. It's obvious that I'm older, but I keep shaking and
trembling, stutters and stutters, don't know what to do, and even lie. I dare not look at him. His hand tries
to lift my face again, but I jerk my head to the side to avoid his reach.
So he just leaned closer. Lips placed on my cheek did not leave, so moved little by little, looking for the
lips next to me. With a 'umm' sound, I know it's like an idiot to continue to dodge like this, but ever since
that moment I started hiding, I haven't had any courage.
 But even so, I couldn't escape his grasp.
Finally, the lips that persistently chased after the hiding face touched mine. Exactly, just let it go and left
right after.
But that alone was enough to make everything in me stop working. Breathing, thinking, and even
shame. He stopped at a distance that was almost right next to his lips. So even his breathing sounded so
close.
The breath he exhaled was so close that the skin it touched felt hot. Haa, haa, heavy breathing that can't
tell if it's mine or yours, just mingling, weaving in the gap between the two motionless bodies. His hand
turned my face towards him. This time, I no longer resisted, but obeyed that force. And lips touch again.
This contact isn't just about pressing your lips lightly. Knowing that I had adapted, his lips suddenly
parted, hot and rough kissing like everyone else. In an instant, the tip of his tongue slipped into my
mouth. I jumped to my feet, on the contrary, he inserted his tongue deeper.
"Ugh..."
I was overwhelmed and leaned my head back, unconsciously letting out a nasty groan from my throat.
Suddenly he parted his lips. Even so, it's only a few centimeters away.
"Sorry, did it hurt you?"
He whispered softly. His breathing was as quick as mine. I didn't know where to look, so I lowered my
face and shook my head slightly.
"No. I'm the one who should apologize. Because it's my first time, I don't know what to do..."
Except for breathing, there was no other sound. Realizing that there was something strange about the
atmosphere around him, I heard a suppressed voice again.
"Senior, is it also the first time?"
First time. That's right, it's his first time too, so it's not embarrassing for me to be the first, but I still blurt
out an explanation.
"It's because my parents are Beta, I hope I live like Beta. That's why I eat suppressive herbs..."
When I didn't know what to say, his lips blocked my words. Squeezing, with a wet sound, he pounced
like a predator. Only the sound of breathing was rapid, it sounded especially loud. I still couldn't get up to
speed and kept getting pushed back, but at least this time it was slower than before.
This kind of relaxation has blown away some confusion and awakened emotions. Since when, his hand
moved over my body. One hand caressed the lower back of my T-shirt, the other went deep into my loose
pants and grabbed my butt. Just like that, pull me closer.
I can feel his stuff harden against my stomach. This is not exactly a strange experience, but my body still
can't help but shiver, I don't understand why.
 Rough breaths alternated in the kiss between the two. His excitement excites me more than a
pheromone. He wanted to take my pants off, but with our bodies glued together like this, he had to let go
of his lips for a moment.
Before taking off my pants, he took off his shirt over his head first. I stared blankly at his naked
appearance. The large body had perfectly toned muscles like a sculpture. Then he pulled me closer, kissed
me lightly on the lips, and tried to take off my t-shirt the same way he did.
The belated shame of being undressed like a child, I struggled to do it myself, but his hurried hand came
first. In an instant, my drenched shirt slipped from my arms and across my face. My upper body was just
naked, my body was smaller and thinner than his, making me a bit embarrassed.
That feeling was magnified when I saw him staring at me. The skin was hot to the point of burning as
his gaze moved over his shoulders, chest, and lower abdomen in turn. I unconsciously put my hand on my
shoulder to cover my body when suddenly he grabbed my hand and left the bathroom. Realizing that my
whole body was still wet, I used my strength to stop my body.
"Your clothes are all wet, going out will dirty the floor, and, besides, you have to take a shower. It's wet
like this...must shower first."
"No. I can't wait."
He pulled me back and hugged my waist tightly. Kissing on the lips again right in front of the bathroom
door.
Along with the kiss, the intoxicating smell of pheromones took over. As a result, the body suddenly lost
all its strength. Only the mind remains sharp, like being given a stimulant and only perceiving pleasure.
The senses of the body became several times more sensitive than usual, every contact on the skin made
me shiver to scream. He pulls my waist closer to him and holds my butt through my pants. I really had to
hold back so I wouldn't let out a scream. However, when a finger poked the middle of the buttock, the
numbing electric current like waves on the surface of the water spread under the abdomen.
"Let..."
His mouth opened and a gasp sounded like a groan. Responding to that sound, he hugged the back of my
head, kissing me harder. To tell the truth, this act of using overwhelming force was too rough and
aggressive, but mindlessly, I seemed to have gotten used to it. The lust that arose caused an itch all over
my body, the desire to touch him more.
So now I feel like this kiss is the only thing I have to do. Every time the lips put on and then leave, a wet
sound resounds. Every time his tongue was put into his mouth, it was a stimulus like being pricked by a
needle, the whole body couldn't help but tense up. He rubbed his lower body like he was rubbing my
stomach.
Even in his pants was a large and sturdy figure pressing down like a stab at my skin.
 There was also an unbearable 'uh hm' sound in his throat as he couldn't stand it. Apparently it was a
sound, yet even I could feel the heat in it. He kissed once more making a small noise and then parted.
That was the first time I looked him in the eye.
His body temperature, muscle tension, and low voice were all sending some sort of signal, but any
signal didn't show his situation as clearly as his eyes.
Lust and excitement mingled in the eyes that made people suffocate to the point of fear. Suddenly, a
warning for me to run back and forth popped into my head. In a panic, he hastily wanted to take off his
pants. The pants were soaked in water so it wasn't easy to take them off, so he couldn't take them off in a
short time.
"Damned."
Shinie let out a small curse, almost ripping off his pants and throwing them on the bathroom floor. Then
he ran his hand through his hair and stood up straight. I've seen your penis in the warehouse with my own
eyes, but I can't help but turn my head away from the nude image. However, when he approached me and
took off my pants, I raised my eyes in panic again.
"Let me do it myself."
But he casually ignored my movements and took off all of his underwear with his own hands. Eyes scan
my body. I blushed shyly and looked away, trying my best to step back, and he held my hand until it hurt.
"No way. You can't run now."
The warning sounded hoarse and sounded terrifying. He just kept holding me tight and slowly observing
my body, to the point that it was hard not to notice. And finally, he raised his face and locked my eyes.
His breathing was getting faster and faster. His chest rose and fell with his rapid breathing.
As it got harder and harder to breathe, he tilted his head slightly and started kissing my lips. His hands
are under my butt and my thighs are lifted up. Huh! I take a deep breath, instinctively grabbing his
shoulder to keep from falling, but the sound only gets stuck in my throat from panic.
He hugged me and moved, the kiss lasted forever. But the thing that made it impossible for me to
concentrate was what was wedged between those remarkable legs. Before I knew it, my lips were soaked
with saliva, but I still hadn't completely shaken off my embarrassment at this strange situation.
My whole body stiffened and I couldn't kiss properly, and suddenly he stopped.
And then the whole world turned upside down. I thought my whole body would fall backwards, but no,
the bouncy bed mattress was welcomed behind me. By the time he came to his senses, he had inserted his
knee between my legs and looked down. My gaze was involuntarily fixed on the erect penis that was
almost about to touch his stomach. The part has been completely erect to the point that the skin is
stretched, blood vessels are imprinted, the small rough glans is wet with a little fluid.
My insides throbbed again at the sight of his lust. I subconsciously gulped, the small hole in the back
jerked open.
 Even so, I was still rational enough to be ashamed to look at this situation. Especially when he suddenly
opened my thighs wider.
His eyes darted over me again, then stared again as if he were watching between my open legs. My skin
can clearly feel him looking at that sensitive back hole. I wanted to close my legs, but the hands gripping
the sides of my thighs wouldn't allow it. I shyly raised both arms to cover my face.
"Don't look."
"Why?"
What a shame. I don't know if this answer came out or not. Because before that, he pressed his lips
between my legs and then raised his head in surprise. While looking at me, he kissed me on the lips. His
hot eyes flickered with burning lust as if he had just seen them for the first time.
"I'm going crazy from the smell of sunbaenim."
A whispering voice envelops the heart like a stream of warm water. His fingers stroked the edge of the
small hole behind. I jumped and averted my eyes, but my lower abdomen was still boiling with pleasure
despite the embarrassment. Confused by my reaction, I tried to move backwards. He firmly grasped my
thighs again as if he didn't want me to run away. Meanwhile, a fingertip was inserted into the small hole.
Startled, I arched and twisted my hips. He put his finger in and said.
"This place is wet."
My face was as red as if I was about to have a fever. Hearing that, I blurted out an explanation.
"That, because I'm an Omega, because, at a male Omega, those places tend to bleed a lot... that's why."
"Are you excited?"
Uh, yeah, the reply was loud because I covered my mouth with my hand. The finger slowly pulled out
with liquid on it just like he said, and this time it was two fingers crammed in. The feeling of a foreign
object inside made my whole body stiffen. Hear the heavy breathing that seemed to be swallowed in his
tightly clenched mouth.
"Senior, do you know what I'm going to do?"
As an adult, of course I knew what we were going to do. However, there is a huge gap between knowing
and practicing. The dullness of my mind alone made every move incredibly clumsy, so I no longer knew
exactly what to do next.
"I know?"
I squeezed my eyes shut, sucking in a sharp breath from the sharp pain as his fingers passed through the
inner wall. While gritting his teeth, he gave an answer.
"No. But I can."
I understand what you mean. Because so am I. Even if you've never done it, just leave this kind of thing
to your itch instinct. But unlike me who only clumsily followed through out of embarrassment, he only
obeyed his desires. No, maybe there's still some reason left. Because it was thanks to his remaining reason
that he patiently used his fingers to find the trigger point quickly while I bit my lip to endure.
I don't know how long he can hold back. In contrast to me, it seems that the inhibitory effect has
completely dissipated, I am infatuated with your pheromone, the excitement is also increasing.
Pheromones follow his lust and exude doubt. Every time I took a breath, my mind went numb, the feeling
of my whole body was focused on his fingers at the back. And when he pressed on a certain point, I
trembled, hunched over like a shrimp.
"Huh!"
Empty mind. The initial pleasure raced through the body like a race car. Whole body shivering. My
hands gripped the blanket tightly, trying to endure the feeling of my body about to explode. Haa, haa...
When it was difficult to regain a steady breath, his hand pressed the spot again.
"Ha-uh!"
I couldn't help but let out a groan and trembled.
"Is it here?"
He asked while panting, but I didn't know how to answer. However, seeing my reaction, he quickly
pulled out his finger as if he had found the answer he needed. The wet finger was easily pulled out by the
liquid flowing from the body, and suddenly a hot air approached the blazing small hole. It's his penis.
I opened my eyes. His face is lowering and kissing my lips. The rough voice mumbled softly between
two lips.
"Sorry, I can't stand it."
As soon as he finished speaking, half of his penis stabbed into my body.
"Um!"
Too hot, still hard. So hard that I stiffened as well, it felt like it was about to crush and rip through the
soft flesh of my body. However, the feeling of swelling that filled the inside was greater than that of being
roughly occupied inside the small hole. Really, it's hard to breathe.
Haa, ch, what is this. The sensation of a foreign body encroaching on the body rises up to the throat. Air
is present everywhere, but in the open mouth, it cannot be received. Haa, haa, I exhaled with all my
might, raising my glazed eyes. I can see his brows furrowing, his chin clenched from gritting his teeth.
Even though his face was scowled, he was still handsome, and his eyes were filled with hot lust like a
wild animal in heat.
"Sorry."
The insincere apology poured out of his mouth once more. What? Before he could ask, he pushed his
hips hard again. Before fully acclimatized to the size, the rest of the cylinder had already rammed inside. I
bit my lip to endure the pain under Shinie's series of unkind actions.
 Fortunately, when he put the whole thing in, he stopped the movement. I saw him raise his head and
close his eyes. Like all reason is concerned for the person in front of me, in the midst of the pain I still
can't take my eyes off.
He frowned and endured something, panting.
"Damn it, senior."
I hesitated to ask again despite the pain.
"What, what's wrong?"
He closed his eyes for a moment, smiled, then opened his eyes and looked straight down at me. Hot eyes
make people shy.
"The inside is tight. So it's great."
Looking like he was tired too, he took a few breaths. In an instant, I felt my soul touch him. Suddenly
everything becomes clear, that time feels like eternity, so profound. Really in just a few seconds. Maybe
it's because of this feeling that I'm a bit more used to the stretch.
As he began to move again, the pain and pressure that followed returned, the numbing sensation making
his lower abdomen tighten. The heat of reality and his pheromones made me shiver once more. The mind
is confused because of pheromones, no longer sensitive to pain, the posterior hole also shrinks. Then, he
pulled back, leaving only the head, and then thrust in again. The breath was stuck in the throat because of
the suffocation. It seemed that the last bit of reason he had left to care about me had also disappeared.
Shinie took a deep breath, lifted my leg, and officially started moving his hips.
Phoc!
The sound of flesh colliding was resounding with lust.
"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"
The body was pushed up by the strong force, and the hand could not help but grasp the blanket tightly.
Hot.
The penis is hard and swollen like a fireball, it's like there's only one thing left in my body. And graze,
the feeling of the penis slowly retracting makes the inside itch to the point of shivering. I also
subconsciously shrank back. I heard him grit his teeth and take a deep breath.
"Senior, relax."
I get what you mean, but honestly there's nothing I can do about it. So I shook my head.
"You don't want that either... Ugh!"
He pulled out to the glans and then stabbed 'Pho!' the penis in. Pull it out again. Arousal that is
imperceptible because it is masked by pain and oppression suddenly returns like a switch that is turned on
when the penis is passed.
"Ha-a! Ugh...!"
 The lower abdomen trembled again, and the upper body rose up. Shinie paused for a moment, then
pushed the retracted penis in and pressed a point.
"A! Haa... Á!"
I forgot my face and groaned because I fell into pleasure. The posterior foramen is also stimulated to
contract like the lower abdomen is shaking like a convulsion. He let out a curse.
"Haa, damn it."
Then suddenly pulled out quickly and began to stab hard. twitch, squish, his strong thigh muscles slam
into my butt like they're about to burst.
"Ugh! Ah!"
The screams were so loud that they were ringing in the ears. Thoughts that had disappeared, now
returned with shame. I turned my face to the side and covered it with my hand.
"Senior, no. Haa, in front of me, tsk... don't hide your face."
He gave the order while using his hand to forcefully let go of my arm. Simultaneously click your hips
again and start accelerating. The sound of flesh clashing gradually turned into a wet sound.
Slippery, squishy!
It's the sound that comes from the liquid flowing out of my body every time his penis moves in the back.
I knew the clear and viscous liquid was embarrassing, but from this point on I was almost out of my
mind. He patted his waist while pushing as fast as pounding rice. Now the sound of two bodies colliding
had turned into a short and powerful
His every movement spurred a groan out of my mouth.
"Ah! Haa... Ah! Ah! Huh!"
Unlike at first, he only frantically used his strength, now he has strongly pushed in and pulled out as if
he wanted to drag me down. My mind really wants to explode. As funny as it is, the sound of his call to
me mixed with his heavy breathing makes me even more excited.
"Senior, haa, haa, Yeon-woo sunbaenim."
I don't know why I'm embarrassed to be in love just because he calls my name again.
He kept crashing in quick and quick waves, suddenly pulling back and starting to dig deep.
"Ummm! Ugh! Haa... Ha-a!"
His mind exploded into white patches once more. The pleasure accumulated in the lower abdomen
exploded in waves, shaking to the tip of his toes. I also subconsciously tightened the small hole in the
back. Then relax again, and so on.
"Damn... Yeonwoo sunbaenim... Huh!"
My name rang out along with some swearing, he finally pushed his entire penis inside, his lower body
trembled slightly. His penis wriggled inside of me and started spewing hot fluid. Staying in that state, he
twisted his body for a while and then stopped altogether.
 But the breathing was still so fast, the chest kept rising and falling.
Even when his penis was pulled out, semen was still pouring out from there. The feeling was so vivid
that chills ran up my spine. U-um, I suppressed the moan that almost escaped my mouth, and closed my
eyes instead. But soon he had to open his eyes. Because he hasn't pulled out his penis yet. Leaving my
head inside, he lifted my legs higher and pressed his face closer to mine.
By now I was exhausted, like someone who had just run at full speed for several laps.
So I could only respond to the kiss that was suddenly placed on me at that time. Licking and sucking on
my lips for a long time, long and deep enough to wet my saliva. An apology resounded between the two
slowly kissing lips.
"Sorry."
"What?"
I asked again, only to see him raise his head and look me straight in the eyes.
"I can't adjust."
... adjust? A dull mind could not immediately grasp the meaning of this word. I briefly thought that it
was apologizing for moving so hastily, so I wanted to give a consolation that it was okay. Because
obviously I am too. On the contrary, I was too clumsy and didn't know how to lead properly.
However, his mouth was open, but no words could be said. He stretched his arms out to his sides while
supporting his upper body as if he were confining me, his eyes looking down at me. Obviously my heart
was racing from the excitement of his pheromones, but I panicked at the sight. In an instant, I realized
what you mean by 'adjustment'.
Ah? How could it be... The moment my eyes widened in disbelief, he quickly pushed the pillar in
without saying another word.
"Ugh!"
I stopped breathing from the sudden movement and involuntarily grabbed the mattress of the bed. But
he still didn't stop and kept moving. He forcefully squeezes his lower body between the legs that open in a
limp and inconvenient way, and each time, my body wobbles as if it's about to burst. Is it because I've
made love once so I'm used to it, or because of the pain that's been soothed by his pheromones, every time
he moves, my mouth wants to moan out of pleasure, not pain.
But all the sounds were swallowed up in my throat. The reason, was because he was still staring at me
from above.
This time, his face was so close that I could feel his hot breath. That's why this time is completely
different from the first time, just hastily inserted it.
He maintains a stance propping up his arm by his side and doesn't take his eyes off me. In the middle of
his halfopen mouth, he let out a rough breath of heat. But I couldn't face him, so I just averted my head
and suppressed my shame to groan every time my body swayed.
 "Um... Haa... um... Huh..."
Under the sticky wet liquid, every time his penis goes in, the lewd sound resounds that sometimes
drowns out my moans.
Even when I can't meet his eyes, his movements make me bounce non-stop and receive orgasms
continuously.
And strangely, I suddenly felt that the hot part that was stabbed inside was getting bigger and bigger.
Doubt arises even in situations where pleasure is exploding in the head. Isn't it already full erection?
Then, his hand squeezed my face and forced me to face him. So, I had to look him in the eye, and for a
moment, my heart skipped a beat. His eyes had turned into those of an Alpha dominated by lust.
Completely fell into heat.
The moment I stopped breathing, he suddenly lowered his lips.
And I suddenly had the feeling that the penis that was shoving inside me suddenly grew in an
unbelievable way. At the same time, the tip of the penis filling up inside of me grew even bigger. While
intoxicated by his pheromone, I suddenly remembered something. ... Hey? Knot?

Chapter 14
In the middle school that I attended, besides me, there was only one Omega in the same grade. One day
after admission, I was called by the medical teacher and went with the other Omega to an empty
classroom. There's an Omega sex education video waiting for us.
Even though it was for educational purposes, that friend was a female Omega, so we were hesitant to
watch it together.
This is because the video describes in great detail the physical changes along with the increase in
pheromones of both Omega and Alpha in pictures. Although it's just an illustration, all of the genitals are
naked, so I don't dare to look directly at the female friend's face as well as the video.
On the contrary, the female friend only grimaced a little and still couldn't take her eyes off the video.
About 30 minutes later, the video plays to a description of an Alpha going into heat. The glans of the
penis swells and stretches like an umbrella illustrated in a picture. The audio of the video clearly explains
the knotting.
[Alpha changes the shape of the genitals to increase the chances of conception during sex. This process
is known as knotting, and during knotting, the genitals won't come out until the semen is gone. This
knotting process of Alpha is a sign of evolution that leaves strong genetics...]
'That's funny.'
The female omega suddenly gave me an impression that surprised me, turning to see her face for the
first time.
Immediately, she approached me as if waiting for an opportunity to discharge.
 'How long is the inhibitory drug so good that you keep complaining about pheromones until how long.
In an era where awareness is becoming stronger, Alpha must also live in accordance with morality, where
does evolution come from?
Degenerate sure? On the contrary, a recessive Omega like you is really evolved, not that kind of savage
degeneration!
Alpha crazy like that, evolve with this helpless knot for the body not to get pregnant? And yet they give
themselves the right to decide what is recessive and what is dominant, it's crazy.'
The girl gasped and asked 'Am I wrong?'. I shook my head, blinking.
'No but, what you say is exactly what the Omega Human Rights Association said.'
The female Omega blushed slightly at my words. As I see it, it is.
'I, I say that because I agree with that statement.'
I let out a chuckle at her cute flustered expression, but she turned her head away. I was thinking I should
pretend I didn't know when she glanced at me and asked.
'My parents are both Beta, but because of me, they both joined the Association. Are your parents also
members there?'
No, I shook my head. My parents are too busy with work to make a living that they can't always take
care of me. Even so, they still regularly update news from the Association. For Beta parents, they were
very confused, because they really did not know what to do when giving birth to an unexpected Omega
baby.
Back then, the Omega Human Rights Association was very accessible, they updated the news from there
and then finally realized the unreasonableness and got angry. So many cases will send their children to a
normal school with the expectation that their child will grow up as a Beta.
In that sense, the other girl and I could be said to be lucky. If we had parents who were Alpha and
Omega, we would have accepted the comments in the video without rebuttal. Rumor has it that Alpha has
strong genes in it. But no matter how hard our parents' efforts are, we still have to sit at school watching
videos made by Alpha.
'Alpha is really ragged. They can also take inhibitors. Saying that the heat period is unpredictable, so
taking an inhibitor is not effective, it's all excuses. If you don't know when it's coming, it's fine to eat it
every day, and when you're in heat, you'll have to give birth in all four directions and eight directions,
really, really a corrupt species.'
As a response to little Omega's complaint, the video explains heat.
[Knotting is a phenomenon that occurs when Alpha is in heat, although each person will have a different
expression. However, Alpha heat does not occur easily, as in most cases it is stimulated by pheromones
that arise during Omega's heat cycle. However, the pheromones released by dominant Alphas during heat
will be very intense, so Omega needs to be very careful. Furthermore, even if there is no heat cycle,
stimulants can still be affected by pheromones. Alpha's pheromones are powerful enough to lose reason...]
The video's guiding voice resounded in a vague subconscious. A phenomenon during the heat of the
powerful Alpha that made Omega lose his mind, but not easily. There's also the knot... This thought woke
me up.
The first feeling that came was a heaviness and a little bit of frustration suffocating the body in a still-
stupid mind.
I tried to confirm why I was so upset but couldn't open my eyes. His eyelids were heavy as if he had
been stung by a bee. But even without opening my eyes, I can still see the cause of the irritation.
I was lying on my side, his arms wrapped around me like ropes from behind. So tight that it's hard to
breathe. Because of that, he and I were in a state of being so tightly attached that even a hair couldn't get
in. But this contact is not the kind of oppression that even the unsettled mind must be stunned. There is
also a contact much deeper than the skin-toskin contact being held together.
I took a deep breath, slowly conscious of something filling up behind me. ... dry? I was confused at first.
Then slowly realized what it was and opened his eyes that wouldn't open. His penis is still inside me.
Still a full, tough body. How, this... this, how, how...
I can't think of any other words because my brain seems to have stopped working. All the bewilderment
could only be expressed through the wide open eyes. During the pause, the hand touching the body glides
over the skin and down to the abdomen. I shivered until my hair stood on end. His lips on my hair opened
and whispered.
"Are you OK?"
It's okay what? The question immediately found the answer along with some other memories. Penis
enlargement in the body. The moment I felt it was knotted, the smell of pheromones poured like rain, in
the blink of an eye I lost my mind.
And lust begins to take over the body.
Memories at that time really appeared in each piece, each piece like a short film. The penis is getting
bigger and bigger, moving in the body until itches, expanding the glans to make a knot. Terrible
stimulation. Every time the hot rod was pulled out and stabbed, I leaned back because when I got to the
top, the penis also leaked a little bit of fluid.
'A! Ha ha! A... A! A!'
I don't know how loudly I yelled that I wouldn't normally say out of embarrassment.
Not only that. I seem to have held onto his arm tightly and swayed my hips to the rhythm of his
movements. No, that's for sure. Because I clearly remember hearing your voice ask.
'Haa, do you like it? Do you like to cry all the time?'
'Uuu-uh... like, aa! Haa... love it... dammit!'
 It's like your true nature is exposed while you're in a daze. Of course, I understood what he meant by
asking if I liked his movements, but then he kept asking the same questions, and I continued to coordinate
and groan in response.
Memories rushed back, and shame flowed with them.
I was blushed by what I said at that time, wishing I could dig a hole for me to crawl into immediately. I
closed my eyelids that were swollen from crying. Even if it's controlled by a pheromone, how could that
be... Stopped. I opened my eyes in surprise. The hand that was stroking my stomach suddenly grazed the
skin and went deeper. The large hand covered both my penis and lower perineum. It was only then that I
realized how uncomfortable the hot part occupying the inside was.
His lips kissed the top of his head, then slowly lowered to his ear. But what tells more than anything
about his condition is still the pheromone scent. Suddenly, the strong smell of pheromone hit his nose like
a strong perfume. He again, or still, reacts.
"Senior."
Even his voice makes my heart flutter like I'm immersed in a pool of pheromones. I couldn't help but
stiffen with tension as soon as I was mentally dizzy from the scent. My reason is gone and also because I
have been out so many times, I still haven't recovered any strength to lift my hand. After all, how long
have you been in love? Since when did I fall asleep?
"Junior, how long..."
I wanted to know what time it was, so I opened my mouth but couldn't finish it. My voice was broken
and hoarse, so my voice was very low. Realizing that this was due to moaning like screaming too much,
the red color on my face deepened.
However, he was immediately startled again by the rubbing of his hand underneath and regained
consciousness again.
The penis inside wiggles a few times and then slides out a little. Then, the body has memorized the
stimulus and reacts sensitively. I also subconsciously put my strength behind me, my lower abdomen
tight. Apparently his body was too exhausted and exhausted to lift a finger, yet it automatically reacted to
his pheromones and his penis.
"You've been asleep for three hours."
He understood and answered questions that I couldn't put into words. 3 hours. So what time is it now?
How long ago did we do it? While I couldn't guess the time, he placed his lips on my shoulder and
returned small kisses on my skin like sucking. Why, why would you want to do it again? As soon as this
question popped up, I knew how useless it was. He pulled his penis out, leaving only the tip, and then
thrust it back in immediately.
"Huh."
 I closed my eyes, swallowing back the cry that came into my mouth. The stimulus made my head throb
like I had just flipped an electric switch. I also started to become short of breath. When did you finally let
me inside... huh?
Could it be... still? Never pulled out...
"Eh, can't you sleep?"
"Um. Sorry."
Why are you sorry? The question that arose in bewilderment could not continue. He quickly pulled out
his penis and stabbed it hard.
"A! Haa..."
My whole body shook violently from the thrust from behind, but with my hand gripping the bottom, it
was more like my body was pushing itself in every time he stabbed. So no matter how slow his
movements were, the impact of the thrusts spread to every cell as if it wanted to crush my whole body.
"Huh-um."
A groan mixed with nasal sounds escaped from the mouth. Unlike forcing myself to hold back my
words, I was embarrassed by the sound that came out unconsciously and couldn't be contained. I really
wanted to bury my face in the blanket, but first and foremost, it was urgent to stop this action. Although I
felt that it would not be possible, I still spoke up.
"Wait... Hmmm!"
This time I had to clench my lips to hold back the small nasal voice. Fortunately, he stopped moving
while pushing his lower body against my butt to listen to me. However, he didn't wonder why. He
whispered again and exhaled hot breath against his neck.
"Senior's little hole now fits me."
The words that sounded like compliments that I am now sexually acclimated and his penis makes my
face hot. The smell of pheromones once again drove my mind into a stupor that made me forget for a
moment what I was going to say. I know. Now I no longer feel pain or tear when his penis comes in.
Even though he had been inside since I first woke up, the feeling of suffocation still weighed on me. On
the contrary, the back was soaked by the liquid to get wet. Even now the liquid was still flowing out in
violent motion and wetting the little hole.
The remaining reason is only used to confirm the state of his body, not in control anymore. I also had a
reaction. If I let myself loose even a little more here, I'd probably get lost in this pheromone again and
shake my ass loosely. So at least I have to say something I can. The body seemed to be about to crumble,
holding on to the last bit of reason, reluctantly faltering say it out loud.
"Aren't you tired? You said you couldn't sleep."
The voice is hoarse, so it only sounds like a whisper. His reply sounded like a whisper, but it was
completely different.
 His voice was mixed with wet breathing like a wild beast opening its fangs in front of its prey. And
those ferocious eyes glittered as if they wanted to eat them alive.
"Senior, I'm sorry."
Another apology that didn't match with that gaze resounded. For a moment, I couldn't think of a reason
to apologize in the pressure of being viewed from above. What does that mean? I mean, don't stop? I
believed it was just my guess, until the penis slowly retracted and pushed back hard again.
Smiling, a particularly lewd sound came from his thigh muscles slamming against my butt. The
numbing pleasure that felt like an electric shock spread to my penis. A little clear liquid seeped out from
the top of the head. It was then that I realized something was strange.
The back hum was too familiar with his movements and reacted with sensitivity almost immediately.
Besides, being this wet is a bit too much. Furthermore, mine had come out so much that it hurt. It was like
having to ejaculate continuously, continuously.
A daring speculation arose in his dreamy mind, which hurt like a hammer. Ah? Is it possible that while I
sleep... still do it continuously? Even just conjecture was beyond common sense, chills ran down my
spine. However, I don't have the energy to continue to care about this. Suddenly he pulled his penis out
and left behind me. But right after that, he lifted my thigh and put it between my legs. He didn't give me a
chance to say anything before he took his penis and pushed me inside. The drenched entrance door soon
got used to him.
It's just a change of position, but the feeling of coming in and out is still strange. Therefore, even if the
back received a great stimulus from the oppression of the thick and thick object, the lower abdomen
would still tremble as before. Just then, pleasure was massively climbing up my spine. Every time I was
stimulated, the smell of pheromones that I tried to ignore came closer to engulf me. The mind became
confused again.
"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu."
Shoulders shrink, eyes open and close. In my vision, I met eyes that were looking down at me. Since
when did he sweat profusely on his forehead, and his bangs were also somewhat sticky. There were also
eyes that became blurred like a person who lost his mind again. With each breath getting more and more
sexual, the pheromone scent gets stronger because the heat of heat makes my whole body itch.
He hasn't moved his hips yet and I'm already gasping for breath. The vague residual reason ordered me
to stop, but I was still attracted by his gaze as if falling into temptation. Strange. I was afraid of your
existence, but this made my body even more agitated.
Shinie stared at me while pushing his hips. Every time the hard penis goes all the way inside, I grip his
arm, trying not to push. It really made me want to die, though, his pheromones made me forget all the
pain like drugs, leaving only euphoria.
"Haa, ha... dammit!"
 From the very beginning it was very rough, every time the penis was pressed hard inside, my head was
white with pleasure. Parts that push deeper into the body tend to be larger. Unlike the first time I panicked
and didn't understand, this time I clearly felt the changing shape of the knot.
The top bulges out and presses painfully against the wall of soft flesh. My breathing was ragged with
pain, he just pulled his penis out.
"Huh!"
The enlarged glans penis rubs against the wall, providing great stimulation. No matter how much force
is used, the lower part is caught in the entrance and cannot be pulled out. The feeling of the inner flesh
being pinched was so good that it gave me goosebumps. Sound 'Pho! Puck!' loud resounds ceaselessly
after each strong push. A growl-like groan hissed from between his teeth. It sounds strange and scary like
a beast. He really looked at me the way a wild animal looks at its prey, the impact growing stronger
underneath.
"Ah! Ah... um... haa, ah... Shinie..."
I almost sobbed calling Shinie's name. At that call, he pushed his lower body in even faster.
Phoc! His pelvis pressed hard against my butt and stabbed his penis to the end. The back, no, the whole
inside is about to explode. Like falling into chaos amidst the ecstasy of sex, the senses exist only to feel
the ultimate pleasure.
I was drunk on Shinie's scent like a drug addict, mesmerized by orgasm. The muffled sound still
resounded steadily.
With each thrust of the hip, my penis oozes a little bit of white fluid. I groaned as if I was about to cry.
"Ah... Ha-a! A! A! Huh... ugh...!"
"Haa, haa, haa..."
He let out a gasp, leaning his upper body towards me. Then forcibly pry open my mouth and suck on my
lips and tongue.
I don't have the strength left to be dissatisfied with this mercilessly rough kiss. The vibrating sound from
my throat reached me clearly in the kiss.
He picked up my helpless trembling thighs, gave a strong push, and began to accelerate. The hot
pleasure was like the patches of light that filled the head and spread all over the body. At this rate, you
might actually die. The stimulation was so great that I sobbed, and my chest continued to rise and fall.
"Ah! Disgusting... Ah! Ha-a! A... Ah!"
The hot pillar stirred inside each time it moved faster, for a moment, the body had reached its peak as if
it was about to explode. My head has really gone blank, the rest of my mind is about to explode 'Boom!'
in bunches.
"Haa, senior."
 However, his ferocious movement that jostled me, raising the speed to the maximum level,
overshadowed all my thoughts. And a cry like a wild beast snarled from its mouth.
"Fuck!"
I felt the penis in my body shoot out and wiggle like a tremor, and then completely lost my mind awake.
The next time I opened my eyes, it felt like I had a very long sleep. No, rather, I have completely lost all
sense of time so I don't know if my thinking is correct. Only one thing is that I know, obviously, that the
place I am right now is a completely foreign place. I remember waking up like this a few times, so my
eyes automatically wandered to find Shinie first.
Because when I opened my eyes last time, his penis was still in my body. And now not. He wasn't in the
bed, or even in the room. It was only then that I raised my head to take a closer look at this strange room.
"UH..."
But within a few seconds, I gently dropped his head back to the pillow. The whole body ached. Just
looking up, the bones in the whole body hurt terribly. I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and lay still,
motionless, slowly surveying the room. The bed layout and furniture are still the same as the hotel room
we were in, but the place is clearly much larger. Looking at the electric light next to the bed, it was
obvious that it was the same hotel. This time I took a deep breath, definitely mentally preparing myself,
and then stood up again.
"Ugh."
I struggled to sit up, took a few breaths, calmed down, and lowered my legs off the bed. No matter how
exhausted you are, at least you can walk. I suppose so, but as soon as I put strength into my legs to get up,
I immediately fell down.
This time because the pain was so bad that I couldn't even moan.
I just opened my mouth to gasp, grabbed the bed sheet and stood up slowly. The room was warm, but
the air touching my bare skin made me cringe involuntarily. Looking around, there was nothing to wear.
Maybe there's a shirt somewhere that can be worn temporarily, but I don't have the strength to find it.
Reluctantly, I pulled the thin mattress over the blanket and wrapped it around my shoulders like a cloak to
cover my body.
And slowly take a step forward. Once again, the bones in his entire body seemed to scream. Knees
tremble, especially the back seems to have a little swelling that makes me uncomfortable every time I
move.
Moreover, perhaps because the lovemaking was so long that I still had the feeling of a big object in my
body, I could only try my best to ignore it. However, I had to stop and gasp several times as I walked out
the door. By the time I opened the door, it felt like hours had passed.
Rattle. Ki.
 The door was opened, and I went out to see a short hallway. Where is this? I was skeptical while leaning
against the wall to the end of the corridor, a large living room appeared in front of me. I blankly leaned
against the wall and looked around. Suites? Why am I here? I don't remember coming here?
I stood there for a moment, then peered inside, spotting a portable coat rack beside the sofa in the
distance. The clothes hanging there were wrapped in an opaque sheath, the protruding part of the bottom
looked like my shirt. I moved my trembling legs again. Now I'm used to the pain every step of the way.
Indeed, humans are adaptive species.
Giving himself a useless compliment to spur himself on, clutching the blanket that was sliding across
the floor. Just like that, a 5m stretch of road was considered by me as 5km, and finally arrived. I should
have checked my clothes first, but because I was exhausted, I had to rest my hands on the top of the sofa
to rest a bit. Pain and trembling, by the second time, the body had no strength left. Before, I didn't feel
this weak when I had a cold or poisoning, but now it takes a lot of effort to take only a few steps. Having
said that, I still gritted my teeth and took the clothes off the hook.
Jeans, tank tops and man-to-man t-shirts are wrapped without the slightest wrinkle like freshly ironed.
So even though it was really my shirt, I hesitated for a moment because it looked like someone else's
clothes. Has it really been laundered?
I was dumbfounded holding the clothes, was so confused that I didn't dare to wear them, when suddenly,
I heard the sound of the hotel room door opening.
Startled, I quickly threw the blanket that had slipped from my waist to my shoulders. And turned his
head to look in the direction of the sound. Watch out for the sound of someone's footsteps. But the sound
suddenly stopped at the door to the room where I was standing. I still haven't seen the figure of the person
who came to the room. It was because the place I was standing was hidden by the door of the room that I
opened earlier. When I poked my head inside the hallway, I saw a tall figure running back to the bedroom.
But halfway through suddenly stopped walking as if thinking of something and turned around. Then he
turned and walked towards me. That person is indeed Shinie.
The face was clearly the Shinie I knew, but for a moment, it felt like it was a different person.
His expression when he came out from the empty room was so full of murderous intent that I shivered. I
also unconsciously held my breath and stiffened. However, as soon as he saw me in the living room, his
expression softened as if he had never had the expression he had just now. This is the look of the Shinie I
know.
"Senior, are you okay? You woke up when..."
He walked briskly closer, asked in a gentle voice, and suddenly stopped walking. His gaze was on the
jeans in my hand.
The cold glint I had just seen flashed through his eyes again, but soon he was smiling again.
"What clothes are that?"
 It's just a small question, yet somehow I feel nervous as if I've done something wrong.
"I'm going to wear it. Ah, these are mine."
"Do you feel cold?"
No, I shook my head.
"But you can't go without wearing anything."
"It's okay. You just go topless."
Huh? I hesitantly asked again.
"Is this the bathhouse?"
This stupid sentence was probably an instinctive thought that wanted to release the atmosphere that
popped out.
But not effective. The smile still lingers on his lips, and the eyes on his face tilted slightly to look at me
without a smile.
"Do you often go to the bathhouse?"
I don't understand why it sounds like an interrogation.
"No, I only followed my father a few times when I was a child. When I was a child, I couldn't know
what it was like to be shy."
"Do you remember which bathhouse you went to when you were little?"
"It's the bathhouse near your house, what's wrong?"
"It's just, I'm jealous of people who see sunbaenim's cute looks."
Shinie slowly scanned my body wrapped in blankets. A calm voice with a little care added softly.
"I want to find them and pull out their irises."
His gaze swept over me and then met my eyes. Then he smiled shyly.
"I'm just kidding, senior."
"Of course, it's just a joke."
I also smiled and replied, but my mouth felt dry.
"However, going naked here is just as embarrassing as being in the bathhouse."
So get dressed. It felt like this blanket was going to be pulled away too, so I unconsciously squeezed the
blanket in my hand. Of course Shinie won't be like that, it's just that he keeps giving conflicting opinions.
Still with a soft and sweet voice like the smooth cream on coffee.
"It's just me. It's only me who can see my senior here."
Because it's you, I have more problems. Words that have reached the tip of the tongue can only be
swallowed cowardly.
However, he noticed my stress and comforted me with a sentence.
"I'll take it off too. That's fine."
"Are not."
 "..."
"I don't mean to hate anything..."
"I really like it."
He mumbled as if he was whispering, as he approached me, using his hand to pull down my hair from
both ears. The thumb tickles the ear. His gaze down on me gave off a certain heat. Startled, I involuntarily
stepped back. He stopped and looked at me nonchalantly. Just as vague this time, just because I felt like I
did something wrong, I could only avoid looking in the other direction because of embarrassment.
"It's cold outside. You have to get dressed before you can go out."
I wanted to take a few more steps back, but he suddenly grabbed my hand. The tone is still soft.
"Senior can't go out yet. Leave it for later."
The other hand took my pants and hung it back on the hanger.
"But I still have to go home, I have to work more... Ah, I have to bring the wine home!"
Thinking about the wine that didn't deliver to the restaurant on time makes me really pale. Shinie patted
my arm as if to say don't worry, then set me on the sofa.
"I called another car to deliver the wine. And I also texted the restaurant that I won't go for a few days
do."
"Some days?"
I blankly asked again because I did not understand. He knelt on one knee in front of me so that we were
at eye level.
"Senior is tired."
That's right, so I won't ask again like an idiot this time. And when I remember the reason why I'm tired,
the shame comes back, especially when facing you. That's right, me and Shinie had... that kind of thing,
my face heating up for a moment making it hard for me to look him in the eye. Seeing me turn away, he
asked in a low voice.
"Why are you avoiding me?"
For shame, nothing more. Even though I'm older, it's embarrassing, even admitting it is embarrassing.
He gently rubbed my face with his hand to find the answer he wanted. Surprised, I turned my head and
met his expectant eyes.
"I really like it."
"..."
"I liked all of it."
His intonation is slow, but very calm. So for a moment, I assumed I had misunderstood. I wondered if it
was Shinie who said he liked me. And because of that, I thought the following sentence was also an
illusion created by my confusion.
"I, I like senior."
 ... Huh?

Chapter 15
Express one's feelings. I have received several times before. But it's not always a pleasant experience for
me. The first time he confessed his love was when he was in kindergarten. When I first heard 'like' from a
kid who now can't even remember his face, instead of being happy, I winced 'Huh? EH?' don't understand
and back off.
I was too young at that time, and was very confused, asking the other person why he said that to me.
He's not even a friend I hang out with. Because I was too young to understand, I reacted very frankly
without considering the other person's mood. And so was the child who confessed, so he cried in anger at
my reaction.
The cry was so loud that the teachers had to be embarrassed, dragging the other kids around to watch,
only remembering it was extremely chaotic. If I had to categorize it, it would belong to a memory I didn't
like, but since I was so young then I didn't care much for a foolish child's random rants.
However, the subsequent confessions, I couldn't help but notice. At the age of puberty curiosity about
the opposite sex, confession should have been an exciting thing to do, but I labeled it 'worth the stress and
vigilance'. I still vividly remember my first confession when I was in middle school.
'You're a recessive Omega so you need someone to protect you. I will protect you.'
The male Beta student confided to me looking smug as if he had just said some pretty good words.
But I was more annoyed than touched. Protect me. This one sentence clearly put me in a weak position.
Why should I be protected? I wanted to get angry, but the other party wasn't a kindergarten student at the
time, so I quickly declined because of his consideration.
And some time later, I realized one thing, that although not all, there are some male students who see me
as a sexual object. An object could not be more accessible to satisfy a need, a subject who could not get
pregnant when reacting to Alpha's pheromone would still be limp and only moan like a porn actor.
Again, this is by no means a pleasant thing. To the male students who showed interest in me, I was the
weak sex to help with sexual needs, the position of being an object to be conquered. Of course, there are
people who confess their love only with affection and without sex. However, they are all female. The girls
didn't turn their backs on me because of the way they were also considered the weaker sex by the boys.
Unfortunately, most of the confessions I get are from guys, so confessing only makes me more wary of
telling myself not to give in. On top of that, I was more immune to confessions because of the despair that
was tragically trampled 3 years ago as a weakling. I still believe so. Just a while ago.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim, I like you."
I froze, hearing the same words over and over again. The sound of his heart pounding was so clear that it
reached his ears. The funny thing is that this sound gets louder and louder every time it makes me afraid
that my heart will explode. The temperature in the room was just right, but I shivered slightly in the sheets
that covered my body.
This situation is completely unbelievable. Confession is so unbelievable that it seems to know about the
skill that I accumulated little by little over the years is no longer true. The opponent was a dominant
Alpha, moreover a male, regardless of which factor made me be on high alert, but this time it was
completely eliminated and only filled with excitement. Could it be that I was so longing for this one
sentence that I fantasized about it? Reason repeatedly denied reality before words so unbelievable that the
hand trembled slightly.
How could such a good thing happen to me? How can something be so unbelievably good... Doubts
arose incessantly and the mind suddenly went cold. Why does he like me?
He's the dominant Alpha, he seems to be very rich, and he's tall and handsome. Which I'm just a
recessive Omega. The only thing he might like is my pheromone...
Pheromones. As soon as this word came out, it took over my mind. The heart floating in the clouds also
subconsciously sank like a heavy dumbbell. That's right, there are pheromones. Among Alphas and
Omegas, there are sometimes people who indulge in pheromones in the middle of arousal and mistake it
for love. Accordingly, the negligence occurred to mark the opponent.
Shinie might have misunderstood as well since it was his first time. But I don't want to say that maybe
this is a misunderstanding. If I was a person with a conscience, I should have explained to him that it was
probably just the pheromones, just, the words just couldn't come out. At least I have to confirm that it's
not because of the pheromones from your mouth, but I'm too scared to do that.
What if it's true. I don't want to lose this confession. Ambition is only because of this one consciousness
that reveals its essence and continuously expands. If he's mistaken for pheromones, if that's the case,
now's the chance to hold him back. Chances are only once in a lifetime. So take advantage of this
situation now. Greed does not stop inciting.
The heart begins to tremble in a different sense. I opened my mouth first because I thought I had to
answer something quickly.
"Thanks."
"..."
Honestly, I don't even know what I just said, but as soon as I saw his eyes darken, I suddenly regained
consciousness.
"I mean, you..."
"It's OK."
He held my hand tightly. It's not right, it's okay. For the first time in my life, I felt overwhelmed with joy
at a confession, and because I didn't want to lose that feeling, I decided to cover up the truth that he
couldn't see. I chose to make a cowardly decision, so I had to at least make my answer clear to Shinie. I
took a deep breath and shook my head.
"No, it's me... I like you too."
Of course I like you.
How can I not like you? Even if it weren't for pheromones, my heart would still beat, but I forced myself
to swallow the confessions that wanted to come out. I find myself shameless in expressing all my
feelings. I want to ignore whether your current feelings are due to pheromones or not, no matter if you
really just misunderstood because it's the first time or not, but even so, I feel uneasy about telling him.
However, this time, he could not open his mouth. The desire to hold him was so great that it couldn't be
ignored, so intense that it had to suppress reason. But no matter how shameless I am, I can't enjoy this
moment peacefully. I also don't know how to make him understand this complicated emotion.
"Senior."
I blankly raised my eyes at Shinie's gentle tone. His hand caressed my face. I was also unconsciously
startled. It feels like his eyes have darkened a bit, but his tone is still very gentle.
"I want to be your lover, not a pheromone partner."
The reason I couldn't answer right away was because I was afraid that I would be greedy and respond
immediately.
I didn't dare to be so brazen that I was happy with his offer. Instead, I thought I had to draw a line in
case Shinie regretted it later. At least this should be done. I struggled to open my mouth to make a
condition.
"As long as you don't tell anyone for the time being."
Temporary. He mutters, his fingertips stroking my face with force.
"Senior, do you like me?"
For some reason, that hard, low voice sounded a little shaky.
"Um."
"Really?"
I tried to suppress the urge to avoid that gaze and nodded. He stared into my eyes as if trying to confirm
my true feelings. I couldn't help feeling unsettled, it felt like everything was exposed before his eyes. He
held my gaze tightly and asked coldly.
"Don't like it enough to mark it?"
The hairs on my body stood on end because of this completely unpredictable word.
Seeing me stiffen and unable to open my mouth, he smiled gently.
"No problem."
His thumb slowly caressed my cheek.
"That's enough for now."
 He kept mumbling a few more times. A low and somewhat cold voice. Maybe that's why even with my
face touching his hand, I was still extremely tense, my whole body did not dare to move an inch. But his
gestures are still very gentle. A recessive Omega receiving a confession from a dominant Alpha. For
recessive Omega, this is really like winning the lottery, although it was comforting, it only made me want
to bow to him even more. Is there still such a good Alpha dominant in the world?
"You're so good."
A compliment automatically pops out. Shinie stared at me blankly for a moment, then curled the corner
of his lips up. He let out a chuckle, his hand on his forehead.
"Haa, senior Yeon-woo."
My heart skipped a beat the moment I heard my name mentioned in his voice.
"I'm not good. Only good to senior."
"Thanks."
He smiled wryly.
"I don't want to hear thank you anymore."
But there's a lot to be thankful for. Instead of continuing to explain, I turned my head to look around.
"This is still the same hotel as the original room, isn't it?"
"Um. That room was dirty, so I moved here."
Thinking about why the room was dirty, my face felt hot. I tried to ignore those memories and quickly
asked.
"Since when did you come up here? I don't remember anything."
"Yesterday."
Yesterday? I automatically glanced out the window. It was still bright outside, but a bit gloomy. That
means it's afternoon. Isn't it Sunday afternoon already?! So a whole day, working... all the way from
Saturday night? I have heard about this before. Posts that brag for an entire day doing just that with Alpha
in heat. But I thought it was just people overdoing it.
"Senior are you hungry? The food must have gotten a bit cold, but I put the porridge in the thermos so
it's still warm."
He said and hurriedly stood up, went back to the corridor over there and disappeared. Speaking of rice, I
just remembered that I was really hungry. It's not like I haven't put anything in my stomach. I remember a
few times when he put cold water and sweet liquid in my mouth while making love. It's impossible not to
remember. Because at that time he put it in his own mouth first. And then only...
The scene that just came rushing back was pushed away by me. The exhausted body had no energy left,
and at the thought of making love to him, the heat spread ridiculously again. I must be crazy.
 I was holding my face to blame myself when I saw that he was back, carrying a large thermos bottle in
his hand and placed it on the table in front of my eyes. When he poured porridge into the bowl he
brought, the scent was fragrant.
Hunger suddenly hit me, I gulped. But being aware that it was because I made love so intensely that it
hurt so much that I had to eat porridge, I was embarrassed to take action immediately. However, there is
no need to do that. He suddenly sat down next to me, scooped up a spoon and brought it to my mouth.
I jerked back in surprise.
"Let me eat by myself."
He looked at me thoughtfully before handing over the spoon and bowl to me. Actually, my hand was a
bit shaky, just holding the spoon felt heavy, but I still tried to put it in my mouth with all my strength.
Having hot food in the mouth, the body that has no strength seems to be relieved a lot of fatigue.
Ah, being starved for a whole day is a waste of energy. I just ate a piece, but my appetite was revived, so
I buried my head in porridge, and suddenly noticed that he was just sitting there looking at me.
Unexpectedly, he was sitting quite a distance away from me. I concentrated on eating for a long time until
I saw the bottom of the bowl and then raised my head and made eye contact with him. He was holding the
thermos as if he was waiting.
"Eat it all."
"Aren't you going to eat?"
"I'm OK."
He gently pushed the bowl of porridge with his hand to urge me to eat quickly. To be honest, one bowl
was enough for me, but seeing him so sincere made me reluctantly pick up the spoon again. This time, I
ate while sneaking a peek at him. By the time my stomach was a bit tight, my whole body was full of
energy and a little more relaxed.
However, when his eyes met, he suddenly averted his gaze first. Why is that? I stopped eating and
seriously asked.
"Do you hate porridge?"
He smiled again wordlessly. No, he shook his head, but still refused to look at me and ran a hand
through his hair.
Thanks to that, I was able to comfortably observe him, and know that his clothes were different from
Saturday. The tight-fitting indigo sweater showed off the contours of the shoulder blades and biceps with
a very expensive looking material that I didn't know.
"The fee for this room..."
"Is free."
He took my word for it before I could bring up the main issue. Of course I consider it just a lie to my
eyes.
 "Who offers a suite for free?"
"The owner of the hotel."
Compared to curious who the hotel owner is, I was even more surprised that he even knew the hotel
owner. How can you lie about this?
"How do you know the owner of the hotel?"
"Because that's my grandfather."
... ah. I lowered my head to look at the bowl of porridge so as not to see that I was surprised. Heart
pounding with another thought. EH? Looks like he's richer than I thought, isn't he? I don't want to judge
people by money in the old-fashioned way, but when I'm embarrassed that he's not in the same world as
me, I hear his soft voice.
"My grandfather is a rich man, but I am not."
There is also the possibility, perhaps there are dozens of descendants who have the right to inherit other
properties, and the grandson Shinie will not inherit anything, no matter what, this is a family matter, I
have a little relieved and then scooped a spoonful of porridge into my mouth.
"Anyway, thanks for letting me stay here. You won't get scolded by your parents for asking Grandpa for
help with this, will you?"
"Will not."
His answer was so obvious that I wondered why, and heard him add it in a normal tone calm.
"My mother has passed away, and my father has not kept in touch for a long time."
I stared blankly at him for a moment, then picked up the spoon again. But there is no way to bring it to
the mouth.
"Don't worry too much. It's no big deal."
"Um, it's just that, because it's your business, I don't mind."
"Really?"
Yeah, I put a spoonful of porridge in my mouth and nodded. It felt like his gaze on me deepened for a
moment.
However, at times like these, I'm just an idiot who doesn't know how to properly comfort him with
warm words, so I don't dare face it. But because I didn't want to show sympathy just for the sake of it, I
asked for more while eating porridge.
"So, who do you still keep in touch with in the family?"
"Grandfather."
Well, a hotel manager with many descendants, of course, is a service person, so his personality is also
very good.
So lucky. Feeling reassured, I just emptied the remaining porridge. Then he saw him ready to hold the
thermos and was about to pour porridge into it again.
 "You eat more."
I shook my head vehemently.
"No. I'm full. After eating, it's like being revived."
It's really like being born again. It feels like because my stomach is filled to the limit that tomorrow I
can go to the restaurant to work. Although Shinie called to ask for a few days off, I didn't find it very
convenient. However, the word that he wanted to go home couldn't come out when he noticed his line of
sight. He's looking at the back of my neck.
I was busy eating porridge, so I didn't notice since when the bed sheet that was used to cover my body
had slid down my shoulder to reveal my collarbone. The problem was the suffocating heat building up in
his eyes. Luckily he was sitting in the distance, and I still couldn't sense any dizzying pheromones. So it's
okay to get up now. Wait, what if that's not the case?
"So, shall we go home now?"
I pulled up the towel, wrapped myself up, and asked. Then he looked at me while smiling faintly.
"Are you afraid of me?"
Scary indeed. But the scarier thing lies in myself. From birth until now, I have encountered an
experience of abandoning all reason in pursuit of pleasure, which is strange but on the other hand too
tempting. It's like tasting the sweetness of a forbidden fruit that once you fall in love, you can't get out of
it, even just remembering it now is exciting.
Imagine me falling in love with your strong pheromone scent again, maybe I will lose my sanity and
continue to cling to you. Maybe now I can even say that I'm eating porridge and have more energy. ...
Again. Crazy, I'm crazy.
"No, I, I'm afraid of myself."
After saying my shameful confession, I didn't dare to look up at him directly. Only awkwardness adds
another reason.
"Besides, I still have work to do tomorrow."
"I can't go for a few days. I told you."
"But, you haven't even worked for a month, and it's not a good idea to take a leave of absence."
As soon as he finished speaking, he stared at me as if confused. I looked back at him with eyes that
asked 'What's wrong?'. And listen to him tell you why.
"You've already taken a day off."
"When?"
"Today. Because it's Monday."
... Huh? I blinked in bewilderment and looked outside again. In the short time I ate porridge, it was
already dark outside. Today is Monday? Is it Monday night? Wait, so for two days now, not even eating
rice, just... making love all the time? This, this, can you believe it? It was as if someone had hit him hard
in the head. I looked at him in shock, this time he also looked over and said.
"Sorry, it's the first time so I can't adjust."
"Oh no, I'm the same..."
But that's not the problem now. I stood up.
"Let's go. I don't know how long it's been..."
Immediately, he reached out and grabbed my arm.
"Senior, I can't go now—"
"It's okay, you can walk."
"I know. But with sunbaenim's state, you can't go out yet."
My state? I thought he was simply taking care of my health. So when I checked myself to see if there
was really something wrong with me, I heard a low-pitched squeaky sound compression.
"Currently, sunbaenim's pheromone smell is very strong."
A reason that I have not thought of at all. I stood still, finally remembering the important thing.
Wait a minute, if today is Monday then it won't be long before it's... my heat cycle. It was only then that
I realized what this pent-up heat and pounding heart I was trying to ignore was for. I looked up at him in
dismay. He turned his head to the side, running a hand through his hair like a habit.
"Don't worry. I ate inhibited herbs today."
His tone was a bit dry, but he still couldn't make eye contact with me. Only then did I understand why he
couldn't keep looking at me. It seems that even though he ate suppressor herbs, my pheromone smell is
still strong enough to cause irritation. Wait, suppressor herbs? Only then did I notice something else.
That, I haven't eaten inhibitor herbs yet. Because I'm just busy making love.
So, I... as soon as I realized my situation, my body's heat, my heart was pounding differently. Of course,
reason still comes first. I have to stay away from him now. But my gaze involuntarily darted towards his
body. I immediately remembered the firm chest hidden under the blue sweater. At the same time, the
feeling that once caressed the body also appeared in the head.
Weight is heavy on the body. His breath hit the skin of my face. And also the scorching heat. I can feel a
look. A gaze that I caught when I raised my eyes.
For a moment, I immediately blushed for fear that he would find out what was in my heart, this time I
definitely turned my face away.
"Sorry, you even ate inhibited herbs for me... Now, now I'll eat too..."
His hand touches my face. No, it seems his lips touched first. I couldn't support his weight, so I fell
backwards. Heavy weight is placed on the chest. He whispered between his lips.
"Do not eat."
I never expected that one day I would spend the last week of the year at an unfamiliar hotel in Incheon.
 And that's right. I was with Shinie like that for a week at the hotel, like an animal. And it wasn't until I
got out of the hotel that I regained my human form. I don't even remember how I got home because I just
wanted to dig a hole to hide in shame.
I kept panicking just because of the fact that I was being dominated by my instincts, so it seemed that all
the way home, I just walked on like that. Although I knew that my family had contacted me after
belatedly checking my phone, compared to the shock of the past week, family concerns were just behind.
[Oppa, which of your friends got sick in the end?]
I made excuses to tell my parents that I had to take care of a seriously ill friend, but my younger sister
Yoora wasn't so easily fooled. [Don't tell me that oppa is with an Alpha? Your heat cycle was just fine last
week.]
How does this kid know so much about me? I hid my confusion and replied as if it were nothing.
"After eating inhibiting herbs, what's the point of the heat cycle?"
[Who doesn't know that suppressor herbs is nothing compared to the dominant Alpha pheromone.
Besides, I heard that oppa is meeting a handsome Alpha these days? Aunt said that. So you're staying with
that person?]
No, I tried to lie one more time and tried the only way to solve this dilemma.
"I'm on vacation, so why don't you come up here?"
[Ah, that one.]
Yoora's voice softened. I immediately sensed that something was wrong, raising my voice to grumble a
sentence.
"You're not going back, are you?"
[No, because my friend is sick... I guess I'll have to stay and take care of him.]
Joke each other.
"What are you? Is it a boy?"
[Oppa.]
"Yes?"
[I will keep my mouth shut. Oppa also don't tell mom and dad that you're not coming back.]
"Shut up what? Stop being fussy and come up here for me."
[He really needs me by his side. Very dangerous. It's also an Omega that is recessive like oppa.]
I was stunned, but angry.
"Like me, I'm also a man? Hey-"
[Then there's nothing to do. I'm a rational Beta. I don't know what I would do if an oppa was dominated
by Alpha's pheromones, but I absolutely won't.]
 As someone who is dominated by pheromones, I suddenly don't know what to say. Even so, it was
completely absurd if Yoora chose to stay in her motel room even on vacation just for the sake of a male
friend. Yoora immediately added as if she had read my mind.
[I'm not the only one. The four of us stayed to protect him. Oppa only has one friend, right?]
I was speechless again. Seeing that I stopped talking, Yoora took the opportunity to conclude with a
majestic voice.
[Don't say that, you know? I'll make sure to keep my mouth shut for you too.]
Hey girl... I was about to continue but Yoora hung up. I lost all my strength and lay flat on the bed and
sighed. Gotta go down there to check it out. However, it's hard to lift just one hand now. I said goodbye to
Shinie a few hours ago, but his image kept cramming into my head.
Just thinking about him, the smell of pheromones wafted around the tip of my nose like an illusion. I
lifted my body that was about to fall apart, took out the suppressor herbs from the drawer, and began to
chew it like a cow. When the smell of bitterness, fishy, and blackness hit me, I immediately regained
consciousness. So I straightened up and sat up and checked the other communications I hadn't received in
days. The oldest is from Kijoon who works parttime with me.
- Oh, I heard that you got into a car accident when you went to get wine for the director? Are you ok? Is
Kim Shin seriously injured too?
Ah, so Shinie used the car accident as an excuse. Logically, Shinie couldn't go to work either, so it
would have been better to tell everyone that it was an accident. It's a good excuse, but I feel guilty about
having to worry about it. I flipped through the next message. As a job manager.
- Yeonwoo-ah, are you okay? Are you still alive?!!!! Of course the director was asking about the car
accident, but the series of question marks on the question 'are you alive' was a bit odd. Like the director
knew something, so he asked.
I once again sighed in shame. Going back to work next week, you have to apologize directly to the
director and Kijoon. I checked a few more, finally Deokjin's message sent from yesterday.
- Do you know any juniors in the Faculty of Business Administration?
My heart suddenly skipped a beat. Of course I know a junior... Kim Shin. But what happened? Having
been hit too many times, I directly called Deokjin. Luckily it wasn't too late so it wasn't long before he
picked up the phone.
[Hey, Song Yeon-woo, are you busy these days?]
"Sorry for the late call."
[Wow, hey, what's wrong with your voice? It's like it's broken.]
"Well, I just had a mild cold."
[Really? It's not that you're shouting so much that you lost your voice?]
Shit, my heart skipped a beat. Guess right.
 "Me, why should I scream so much?"
[Concert.]
"...none."
I was relieved by Deokjin's sharp but unreliable intuition, quickly switching over.
"By the way, what is the junior I know?"
[Apparently someone asked the seniors about you. Because I'm close to you, a few classmates came to
tell me. I'm worried because the person asking is an Alpha.]
Strange. If it was Shinie, he wouldn't ask around like that.
"Do you know that person's name?"
[Uh, what is it, ah, Joo Kang Ho is. Did you know?]
No, don't know. I tilted my head in wonder and hung up, but no matter who I searched through, I
couldn't remember who it was. Who wants to know about me? I sat still holding the phone, thinking
deeply, when the screen lit up again.
It's Shini.
- I want to hear your voice. I will call.
I wanted to resend a 'Okay.' response, but it took me a while to take my eyes off the message. Just two
short sentences, but made my heart skip a beat. Moments later, I tried to send him a reply with trembling
hands. After the message was sent, I sat back and waited for the phone to ring. Just like that, my mind
filled with thoughts of him made me completely forget the name Deokjin told me a few minutes ago.

Chapter 16
A chance meeting prompts Kang Ho to once again dig deeper into Kim Shin's story.
"Brother Kang Ho."
He turned his head to look at the call, his cousin who lived near the house. Only next to him was a rather
familiar face. When investigating about Kim Shin, he once caught this face on SNS. Kim Shin's half-
brother. Looks like his name is Juhwan?
"You're Kim Shin's younger brother, right?"
He asked for the name of the high school student next to his cousin, and he frowned slightly. It seems
that the past time has been compared with Kim Shin quite a lot. That's right, the height is only about
1m75, the appearance has some similarities with Kim Shin but deviates a bit from the handsome standard,
and the aura is still inferior to a dominant Alpha. Kim Shin's younger brother is at the dominant Alpha
level, but in his SNS comments there are some jokes that he faked his dominance by pulling up his stats
just enough. Obviously even in Kang Ho's eyes, he is not enough to be called 'superior'.
"Do you know Kim Shin?"
 Even though they have different mothers, they are still brothers, but Juhwan didn't seem to be happy, so
he called Kim Shin directly. Kang Ho easily saw through him. Being completely inferior in both
appearance and ability to his half-brother, must have felt a lot of pressure. Besides, he knew about the
case of being suspected of superiority.
"I know. Besides, your brother just found his awakening object."
Juhwan's eyes widened at Kang Ho's words. He gasped in surprise as if he didn't expect it.
"Did he really find it?"
"Right."
"Who are you talking about?"
"Want to know?"
Of course, he nodded vigorously. Kang Ho tried to suppress his smile and let out a long sigh.
"I was looking too, but he kept covering it up, hiding it so there wasn't a single hole, it was hard to find.
I think you must know something."
"I don't know. I don't keep in touch with Kim Shin, and you, how did you find out Kim Shin's Omega?"
"A senior I know was brutally beaten by Kim Shin. Looks like that bastard Kim Shin just found an
awakening object, so he was so shocked. I can't stand still and watch him do this all the time. Okay, that's
just trying to get hold of Kim Shin's weak point."
Juhwan frowned again.
"He's normally very arrogant. But is an Omega worth becoming Kim Shin's weakness? Ah... That's also
true, since he's an awakened object, if something goes wrong, he's fine. He will be restless."
"Exactly, no matter how powerful the awakened Alpha Kim Shin is, there must be a fatal flaw. Um, I'm
going to find out anyway."
Kang Ho deliberately bragged, Juhwan directly ignored.
"Then tell me later."
"Hey, Kim Shin is the Awakened Alpha. Is it so easy to say such a secret..."
"I'll let you know if I find out, too."
Getting the answer he wanted, Kang Ho generously gave him his phone number.
"Absolutely keep it a secret from Kim Shin that you met me."
Juhwan nodded humbly and ran home as if he wanted to quickly announce this news to his family.
Kang Ho looked at his back and sneered. I hope this brute who doesn't come this far can bring some
useful information.
Director Hong has a habit of reporting to Chairman No. If he saw that Chairman No was about to have a
rage, he would reach out and touch the tranquilizer box that was already in his pocket. No matter how
cold your spine is under the anger of your superiors, just taking a tranquilizer will do. For Director Hong,
this is a solid counterpoint.
 This time too, Director Hong touched the small pill box in his pocket a few times and then entered the
office to report to Chairman No.
Not to mention recently, Chairman No's mood is exhilarating because of his only grandson, so Director
Hong is even more cautious. The report this time would probably pour a bucket of cold water into that
mood.
But surprisingly, Chairman No received the report, just silently looked at Director Hong and slowly
opened his mouth.
"Isn't the lawyer case that Shinie touched closed? But someone purposely dug up and protested to the
police, that... was the woman's house?"
The other woman, Chairman No, always called Shinie's stepmother as that woman. The stepmother was
born into a prestigious family passed down by generations of Alpha and Omega, and it is inevitable not to
despise Shinie's Beta family. She did no harm during the time she raised Shinie, but by no means was she
giving any affection or concern.
At that time, Chairman No clearly realized how much abuse that indifference was.
Shinie and her stepmother hadn't communicated in years, and the expression was about to disappear
from their faces. But the woman's family dared to dig up Shinie's story.
"It was the woman who mastered it."
Chairman No's voice was calm, not angry or loud, but Director Hong knew that he was really angry.
Chairman No is the kind of person who will return what he receives, whether it is favor or hatred, but
over time he has changed for his grandson. He always suppressed his anger, endured and endured again
just because he was afraid that his Beta identity would have some defect that would affect his grandson.
That's why until now he still left his stepmother and the other house alone.
Because in their own words, Beta shouldn't step in between Alphas. But now Shinie is grown up.
Find the object of awakening you desire, and then inherit everything that belongs to you. So there
shouldn't be any obstacles in front of him.
"The police side kept the matter a secret, so they still don't know the exact reason why Kim Shin wasn't
punished. Although it doesn't have to be through the police to find out the reason, they don't seem to be
able to find out the reason either. I want to know more."
Chairman No showed a sarcastic smile at Director Hong's report.
"Of course it's implicit that I spent money to stop the police."
Always so. Call him a short-sighted money demon who only knows how to spend money to solve
everything. If they think so this time too, then it's time to do it. It's not like he hasn't done it before.
"Alphas have the illusion that they're ruling the world. Thinking they're the best, thinking they can do
everything they want so even an extremely simple answer can't be seen. Ha, let them see go, how naive I
am. Losing everything, rolling around on the ground and knowing what is real."
 "Should we take action against that family, sir?"
"Priority should be given to the woman's family in the immediate future. As for Shinie's father, that brat
we have to let him slowly burn out and then die."
Chairman No gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and opened it again.
"But the other woman doesn't need it. Prepare them to completely collapse in one go, don't leave a dime,
just take them all. Just."
It's just that, Director Hong tensed at the word, knowing his important mission was about to appear.
"Shinie has to swing his blade too. Only then will they know who is holding their life in their hands."
Chairman No's voice softened, he raised his stern eyes.
"Set it up well, so that Shinie will know to pick up his sword by himself when he sees it, and soon their
throats will fly."
The people working in the restaurant have had to look at the director with the eyes of a strange creature
for several days. Sometimes the director just laughs a little to himself. Especially when hearing about
Yeon-woo and Kim Shin couldn't go to work because of an accident, their cheeks turned up even more.
"Having a temper tantrum."
Kijoon gave an exact answer. The staff members gathered around to talk about this and were speechless,
'what the hell', Kijoon immediately added the correct basis.
"Because of that lawyer guy, the revenue dropped seriously. Originally, there were many gatherings at
the end of the year, so the business should be very popular? But after the lawyer case, there are few
places. All pre-orders were canceled. In this situation, crying wouldn't be enough to calm him down, but
he would laugh and laugh. Crazy for sure."
It also makes sense. Obviously, the director's situation should be crying right now, but the director is
laughing alone.
"It's okay to have a seizure no matter how hard it is. It's too much for Yeonwoo oppa to be injured while
smiling."
Seunghee, the girl who was involved in the lawyer case, looked at the kitchen with worry and
displeasure. "Shouldn't have been seriously injured, it was only because the director made him bring
alcohol back in the middle of a snowy day that he had an accident. To put it bluntly, it was because of
himself that the accident happened, not the director so It's just, somehow when I asked what hospital
Yeonwoo oppa was in to visit, he suddenly sternly said don't bother, with other strange sentences. again."
Bother? Everyone thought it was a strange reaction, Kijoon speculated again.
"You must be in a hospital room with many people. Lying in the same room as other patients and
visiting the hospital would be noisy and annoying, but, are you going to visit Yeon-woo?
What's wrong?"
"What's up, I just wanted to thank Yeonwoo oppa for saving me..."
 "Hey, the person who needs to be thanked that day should be Kim Shin. Unlike Yeon-woo who stood up
without thinking, the highly reliable Kim Shin would have appeared majestically. Without it Kim Shin,
Yeonwoo was completely trampled and vice versa, the problem was even bigger? Everyone knows what
happens to an Omega."
When Kijoon shivered, Seunghee said angrily.
"That's why I'm even more grateful! He's in danger himself, but he's still willing to come out and save
me."
"That's why it's even more wrong, there's no countermeasure yet..."
"You act as if everything in the world has a countermeasure?"
"No, this is different. Anyone who looks at it knows what not to do, it's not okay to just stand up."
"So when should I stand up? Wait until I'm raped by Alpha?"
Suddenly quiet. Seeing the atmosphere darken because of her, Seunghee mumbled coldly.
"If Kijoon oppa was there when I was caught, maybe he would have stopped even if there was no
countermeasure."
Ah, um... Kijoon couldn't answer, blinked and turned his head shyly. Amidst the tense atmosphere,
another employee laughed and clapped Kijoon's hand.
"Well, thanks to Kim Shin no one got hurt anyway, that's a good thing."
Seunghee hummed, nodding.
"That's why I'm also grateful to Kim Shin ssi. But, also very jealous. Jealous of being born as such a
strong Alpha."
Everyone nodded at this idea. As if especially jealous, Kijoon nodded vigorously.
"He's handsome and tall. He's so tall. It's curious who that type of person would date."
"I'm curious about Yeonwoo oppa too."
"Yeonwoo? That Yeonwoo, um, normal...!"
Kijoon was about to speak normally when he stopped. Yeon-woo was certainly not as outstanding as
Kim Shin, but that was by no means ordinary.
"Yeonwoo isn't normal huh."
Seunghee said 'What's wrong' and quickly responded to another employee's words.
"Yeonwoo oppa is very handsome. Not to mention that he grew up in a Beta family so there is no chaos
like other Omegas. His personality is also so good. I have never seen Yeonwoo oppa angry or frustrated.
Chef that's all, working without complaining like Yeonwoo oppa can pull hundreds of people to work."
"Your praise is a bit too one-sided."
Kijoon sighed but also agreed with the chef's words. Yeon-woo, no matter how busy he was in front of a
large number of guests, never complained. Just shrug 'Let's take a break later.' once and then naturally
overcome the fatigue phase. Different from patience or repression.
 Yeon-woo would quickly shake off all the difficulties and leave no burden behind. Thanks to that, the
people you work with are also affected by the thought 'Can you still do it no matter how hard you work?'.
Because of that point of Yeon-woo, he was initially thought of as a rich son who grew up without
problems.
But if that's the case, then he wouldn't have to work part-time in places like this with a good education,
even if he was out of school for 3 years, he wouldn't even need to make money. Anyway, isn't there any
easy obstacle in life?
That's why I won't be afraid to stand in front of a lawyer in heat like that. However, no matter how good
your personality and good looks are. Kijoon sighed, shaking his head.
"Yeonwoo is a recessive Omega so finding a partner will be difficult. What a pity."
Kang Ho got the name he wanted all because of his contact with Jo Sungkyun. He disappeared without a
trace after being discharged from the hospital, but in fact, because his father suddenly left his position,
causing the family to fall into chaos, he rarely received phone calls and texts.
Having to connect through an acquaintance to get in touch, Kang Ho had to drive for hours to the
province to meet him. The location was a private villa in the resort, but at first he thought he was going to
meet the wrong person.
The well-mannered and confident-looking man he saw at the other club had shrunk around, matching
the description of 'half his life left'.
Because the ribs were broken and the lungs were trampled, breathing also looked difficult. So
sometimes he had to put oxygen in his mouth, and every time he opened his mouth, he could see the
whole scene of the extracted tooth.
Kang Ho tried to hold back his surprised and worried eyes.
"Are you okay? Senior doesn't look very well."
"What does that bastard Kim Shin have to do with me?"
Recently Kang Ho noticed that Jo Sungkyun's father was involved in corruption in the military, his name
was all over the news. Maybe that's why Jo Sungkyun has to live here alone, not receiving enough
support from his family.
That's right, if you want to avoid Kim Shin, you have to hide in a place like this.
Kang Ho peered into the squalid interior like a trash cave and made eye contact with him. Jo Sungkyun's
sunken eyes were filled with indignation at Kim Shin. Kang Ho was sure that today he would be able to
get an answer that he had not heard before at the club.
"I was also wondering about seniors. What do seniors have to do with Kim Shin after all?"
"You... haa, haa... f*ck, stop messing around, tell me why Kim Shin is pulling his mouth up like that!"
"For what reason is obvious. Omega."
"What does Omega mean?"
 "Don't seniors know? Kim Shin is the awakened Alpha."
For a moment, Jo Sungkyun's eyes widened. He mumbled thoughtfully, as if suddenly realizing
something.
"Why is that?"
"What is it?"
However Jo Sungkyun did not answer what he was surprised for. Seeing his face stiffen, Kang Ho
suddenly became curious.
"But, why doesn't senior sue Kim Shin?"
"Damn it, you think I won't sue?"
Ah, nothing to lose. Kang Ho had an interesting idea momentarily.
"Senior, try asking for compensation. For Kim Shin's father. Even if it fails, there will be another effect.
Kim Shin's father is very honorable, so he will drag his son no matter what. I'm going to vent my anger."
Kang Ho smiled happily, Jo Sungkyun glanced at him.
"Looks like you really hate Kim Shin."
Kang Ho's laughter suddenly stopped because he was hit with a black heart. Instead, Jo Sungkyun
looked at him and smiled.
"That's right, I heard that Kim Shin is superior to other people, but how can one or two people want Kim
Shin to be ruined just because of your inferiority feeling like you? Although there is no one who directly
wants to take action like you. ."
"No, senior misunderstood. Me and Kim Shin..."
"Nothing, brat. Stop talking nonsense, just talk about Omega."
Kang Ho wants to justify himself, but now whatever he says will offend him, he has to make up his
mind first. There is still information to dig up.
"Kim Shin has always been looking for an Omega that helped him awaken a few years ago, and only
recently found it. Omega is the only reason that can explain why he jumped up like that. And it seems that
the senior and the other Omega have something to do with each other. So the answer is already in the
sunbae."
Jo Sungkyun frowned.
"What does Omega have to do with me. I'm not just fucking with an Omega."
"Is Kim Shin going to make such a big deal out of this? Senior think of an Omega that you once
harmed."
Hearing this, Jo Sungkyun burst into laughter.
"Harm? What do these sluts have for me to do harm. After all, they just raise their heads and groan
because they like it. Except for one kid who escaped before I could fuck..."
He suddenly stopped.
 "What's up? What Omega are you thinking about?"
"...but that kid is a recessive Omega."
Recessive? Kang Ho also frowned, listening to Jo Sungkyun's confident voice.
"Yes, there's that kid. He's the only Omega I'm going to force check."
"Who is that?"
Jo Sungkyun gritted his teeth and hissed out a name.
"Song Yeon-woo."
Song Yeonwoo... Kang Ho couldn't contain his excitement as if he had just discovered a gold mine. He
already confirmed it at school. Listening to Jo Sungkyun tell what he did to that person, even a missed
attack was enough to make Kim Shin so excited. At that moment, Juhwan contacted him.
[It seems Kim Shin attacked an Alpha lawyer and went to the police station. The other lawyer was at a
certain restaurant when he fell in love, heard that he was later beaten up by Kim Shin. But it doesn't seem
to leave any visible marks on the skin. My mother said there was a high chance that his awakening
subject was in the same restaurant... And it's confusing that this time Kim Shin didn't take the punishment
either. The other lawyer was clearly injured enough to require major surgery.]
"Used money to cover up again."
[But the other party is in a state of infatuation. Even my mother found this odd. He should have at least
received a light punishment, but even an investigation doesn't apply.]
Kang Ho sneered at Juhwan's suspicion. He still didn't fully understand the power of money.
But the other mother had a point, too. At least receive a light fine. But he was released without any
damage. Ha!
Kang Ho let out an absurd laugh.
How long can money be hidden? You cannot erase all sins. If you keep dreaming of relying on money
and jumping up and down like that, sooner or later the time to bear the punishment will come to you. For
a moment, Kang Ho's eyes lit up. He thought of a way to take advantage of Kim Shin's weakness. That's
right, why not stimulate Kim Shin with his weakness to make him jump even more?
Even if you could use money to cover things up, you wouldn't be able to blind all Alphas. Eventually
rumors will spread and sprout in this Alpha society. However, he keeps going crazy because the subject
awakens without even knowing it and will continue to dig his own grave. Just thinking about it made him
so excited. If someone stood up to touch Kim Shin's weak point, he could just stand and watch with his
arms crossed and blow his nose. Of course, the right person is close at hand.
[Kim Shin is crazy like that, I don't know if he really is crazy.]
"Crazy for sure, and crazy for a recessive Omega."
[How do you know Kim Shin's awakening object is a recessive Omega? Ah? Could it be that you found
the opponent?]
 "You know the other party is a recessive Omega?"
[Yes, of course. You don't know how angry my dad was out of humiliation when he found out where his
awakening object was a recessive Omega. Not to mention looking for that Omega for years, what a
shame.]
"Is Kim Shin humiliated because of a recessive Omega? Look at him swaggering up there."
He didn't hear Juhwan say anything, but he could imagine him panting indignantly.
A moment later, Juhwan asked in an angry voice.
[That Omega, just who is it?]
Kang Ho curled his lips, giving an answer.
"A student at my school, Song Yeon-woo."
Definitely make Kim Shin more fluttery.
Attorney Park doesn't like this job. He received a high salary in the xx mining area and recognized
qualifications, was recently promoted to the captain of the 2nd legal team and is on the rise. Although it
was true that there was a law firm that he wanted to join at first, most of the major law offices preferred
the Alpha lawyer over Beta.
Therefore, he felt extremely honored to be involved in the work of the xx mining site that acknowledged
his ability.
In this place, even if it's an Alpha, if you don't show your ability to match the company's standards, it
will be difficult to get promoted. Honesty, diligence, the only ability that Beta can over Alpha has been
used as the benchmark here.
Just like that, lawyer Park had to constantly get rid of rival Alphas to become the captain. It's just that,
when he was promoted to captain, he was ordered to run errands for the President's grandson.
The damn company, he resented, sat in the coffee shop at the Incheon hotel for 10 minutes waiting for
the grandson of Chairman No to show up. Director Hong who directed him to work said this.
'He's the strongest Alpha the captain has ever seen. Even if you don't know your face, the captain will
recognize it immediately if you see it.'
Indeed, with just one look, he immediately understood why Director Hong said that.
The most powerful alpha, he clearly had a certain aura that made him nervous the moment he saw it.
Lawyer Park automatically straightened his back and adjusted his posture.
"Hi, I'm Kim Shin."
He introduced himself and sat down across from him. The deep voice said hello briefly, the intonation
was very normal, but perhaps because of the good voice, it kept ringing in the ears. But unlike his calm
way of speaking, his eyes were sharp. Lawyer Park is inherently a resilient person, so he almost never
avoids eye contact with his partner, but the opposite person is different. He didn't stare, but as soon as his
eyes met, his heart suddenly froze, he subconsciously lowered his eyes immediately.
 "We don't have much time. Please finish quickly."
"Oh yes."
Attorney Park quickly delivered the documents brought to him. This is half your duty. Bring the
documents and answer what he asks. This document is mainly a petty denunciation and denunciation
referring to the violent behavior he committed not long ago. But that's not the real purpose. These legal
documents were just an excuse to meet Kim Shin. He had something to discuss with Kim Shin privately.
Director Hong has carefully instructed this part. 'Captain, please pass this on and make sure to pay close
attention to Mr. Kim Shin's reaction. Ah, don't be surprised, please be alarmed by Mr. Kim Shin's
reaction.'
Why should I be surprised or alarmed? Actually, he felt that the words he needed to convey were not
terrible at all, so he couldn't understand Director Hong's request. Therefore, lawyer Park did not ignore
Director Hong's worries but went straight to the second purpose.
"By the way, Mr. Hong has a message to send to you. It seems that Kim Shin's parents have contacted
many times. Asking, who is Song Yeonwoo."
Kim Shin was looking at the document when he slowly raised his eyes. At that moment, Director Hong's
warning replayed in his mind. Don't be surprised or alarmed. But he couldn't control it. Right when facing
Kim Shin's eyes, lawyer Park suddenly felt suffocated. Cold terror flowed through his body like cold air
in the middle of winter.
The first time he felt something like that with just one look, he must have panicked, but he didn't have
time to feel it.
Breathing and thinking were stagnated, hands shaking slightly like prey standing in front of wild beasts.
Fortunately, that time did not last long. Kim Shin put the 'pack' of documents on the table and stood up
from his seat.
Until he left the coffee shop, lawyer Park sat motionless like a statue, belatedly exhaling like he was
vomiting. Huh, that person, what the hell is that person... He was bewildered by the shock and quickly
picked up the phone. The hand that dialed the number to call Director Hong was still shaking.
[Hello, Captain Park, what did Mr. Kim Shin say?]
Lawyer Park opened his mouth stiffly because he didn't know what to say.
[Captain Park?]
"That person named Kim Shin, what is his identity? How strong is Alpha after all..."
[Did he react to the name Song Yeon-woo right?]
Yes, lawyer Park forced a reply and added as if exhausted.
"But don't say anything else. Just get up and leave. Only..."
[How?]
"It's like he's trying to kill them all right now."
 He didn't know why he felt that way either. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately thought,
'It's over', but Director Hong's reaction was very calm.
[... The captain has worked hard. It must be a surprise, captain just go home and rest.]
So let's go back. Lawyer Park said to himself, but he couldn't get up easily.
As if to announce the weather was in the middle of winter, the freezing cold temperatures continued
even during the day. Moreover, even though the snow had stopped falling for a few days, the cold
December air was still frozen with shiny snow all the way. The cold would last for another month or two,
but inside Kim Shin it was like growing a scorching desert with blazing sunlight.
Even if water is poured in, it will quickly dissolve into dry sand and continue to be barren and thirsty.
He got the Yeonwoo he wanted, but is it because he still hasn't fully grasped him? No, instinct told him,
even if he was infatuated with himself and his eyes were alone, this thirst would not disappear from his
life. Sometimes he thought he would be able to endure this thirst if he were a little more mature, but
clearly now was not the time. As long as he wasn't mature enough, he would absolutely never be able to
take his eyes off the existence that drove him crazy with the desire to hold it in his hand. It's like he's been
clinging to him for a whole week in the hotel, only a few hours have passed after bringing him home and
he already feels extremely thirsty.
The scent, the hot breath rising and falling between the parted lips, the eyes red from crying, the weak
voice groaning. The desert that was watered once was not only unsatisfied, but also more thirsty. I want to
keep him by my side. If I haven't won his heart yet, I wants to bind him with my body.
'I want to hear your voice. I'll call.'
He looked at the message that was sent not long after. 'Okay.'
He deliberately did not call right away, but waited a moment before calling. The signal only rang 2
hours before Yeon-woo picked up the phone. His mood improved when he thought of him waiting for his
phone.
[You have not slept yet?]
The voice was a little awkward. For the past week, he'd been immersed in his pheromones and showed
the truest side of his instincts, but when he came to his senses he was always as embarrassed. He'll never
know how this difference can drive him crazy any.
"Um, what about senior?"
[I'm going to sleep later... are you tired?]
He seemed to be able to see his expression through the slight hesitation in his voice. The eyes will be
averted, lips slightly pursed as a habit. Normally, nothing would bother him at all. Only in front of him
could he show such a flustered expression. Kim Shin took a deep breath as if trying to contain his
bubbling excitement.
"Senior is more tired. Still exhausted."
 He forgave him after only a week because he had lost 2kg.
[Well, it'll be fine to get a good night's sleep.]
Kim Shin just smiled with a way of talking that tried to make everything seem insignificant.
He still remembers his pleading cries on his last days at the hotel.
'Haa, please, stop... stop it, um?'
He looked like he was crying and begging for him to be really charming. Like a teenager with only sex
in mind, all his thoughts were directed towards sex with Yeon-woo.
[I still have to go to work tomorrow.]
Kim Shin suddenly frowned.
"Senior, no."
For a moment no sound responded to his insistence, and soon he heard a calm voice.
[I'm going too. If you're tired, tell me, I'll take you home.]
Having said that, he wouldn't be able to say too many 'no's anymore. His mild tone is harder to convince
than his coercive threat. But he hasn't finished yet.
[Instead, I will pay for the bus.]
Ha, Kim Shin let out a short laugh. Every now and then he would add a couple of unexpected witty lines
like that.
Only he laughs like this at jokes that no one laughs at. Kim Shin closed his eyes while smiling, thinking.
Really like.
Crazy in love with this guy.
"Okay. Let's go to sleep."
After greeting each other, the call ended, Kim Shin raised his head to look at the 3rd floor of the
building, the lights were still on. Originally, the purpose of this call was to find a way to bring him back
to his house. He seemed to have grown restless after only a few hours of goodbye from the moment he
left the hotel. And apparently, he definitely had to take him home, put him next to him, so he could sleep
peacefully.
He was very confident that he could convince Yeon-woo. And also had the intention to forcefully take
him away.
However, just hearing his voice made him unusually calm, and his uneasiness eased noticeably. Like a
magic. After that, the mind worked hard to pull back little by little patience. Kim Shin kept looking at the
3rd floor in pain, waiting until the lights went out before pressing a number on the phone. It was late at
night, but Director Hong's voice still rang for a moment.
[Yes, Mr. Kim Shin.]
"I hope my father's family won't care about Song Yeon-woo anymore."
[You mean how?]
 "Please just trample them."
[This isn't difficult, but are you really okay?]
"Mr. Hong. My grandfather must have instructed you to prepare everything, right?"
Director Hong seems to be a bit confused, and can't answer for a while. Before hanging up the phone,
Kim Shin asked indifferently.
"Please trample to the point of ending a life."

Chapter 17
'Okay. You should go to bed.'
Shinie's voice ended the call with a hint of cheerful laughter. I hung up the phone and put it down, but
still couldn't take my eyes off the screen when the call ended. The conversations that I shared with him
were temporarily forgotten, only his soft laughter filled my mind.
No, I can't be this happy to see him smile. On the contrary, I must be ashamed to have felt happy as if all
wars in the world had ended and global peace had been preserved. I lowered my head and rubbed my lips
with the back of my hand. After that, I calmly collected my smile, but since when did my hand
involuntarily turn on the phone to look at his messages.
- I want to hear your voice. I will call.
The smile that I tried so hard to capture bloomed once again on my lips, making me want to hide my
face. I thought what he and I did together in the past week was embarrassing enough, but just the words in
this cold device made my heart beat. At that moment, I couldn't help the smile spreading across my lips
because of the illusion that he really liked me.
It's like I'm really in love. With just one message, one laugh from you, my life, which was a small rough
road, suddenly turned into a floating, immense cloud road. It's so nice that I don't know if I'm doing it
right or not, so I'm scratching my head a few times.
"Phew, what's wrong with me?"
Telling myself to refresh myself, I put my phone down and stood up. Shinie is probably just in the mood
for texting but not in the mood, maybe he's already lying in bed and falling asleep, as for me, I shouldn't
be so excited alone. Because if you worry too much, recover too much, later you will be broken and only
you will be hurt. Besides, if Shinie realizes that I'm not his love, it will probably hurt.
Thoughts flashed in the blink of an eye, and my mood shot up like a roller coaster at the top, making me
squirm in the middle of the track. Would it hurt if Shinie realized that it was true? I stared blankly into the
void, opened the drawer to take out the inhibitory herbs. At the very least, I don't want to bind him with
my pheromone.
Hold the inhibiting herbs, put it in your mouth and chew it thoroughly. Thanks to that, I found myself a
little more awake.
 Even if you enjoy the situation, don't let yourself indulge in it completely.
That way, later on, you can grab a rope and get out in time, the inhibitory taste left in your mouth
constantly hits your mind as a warning.
Inhibitor herbs can be likened to a miracle for Omega, but not all miracles are achieved easily. The taste
is really bad.
Not to mention the bitter taste, this feeling is like mixing chemical spices with a little water and then
clumps for people to eat. It's not difficult to understand why so many people who eat inhibiting herbs then
throw up like that.
Because of this deadly scent, the new pill form inhibitor was born, but the effect was strangely reduced,
even the side effects that were uncommon in the suppressor appeared more often. However, it is still very
rare for people to choose to herb-based inhibitors due to their unique scent. I'm also a normal person, so
from the beginning I was very anorexic.
But my parents, especially my father, urged me to eat the inhibitory herb. He even spent the whole night
composing a few dozen dense prints of the advantages of inhibiting herbs, showing me half a day's worth
of reading and explaining. But no matter how I said it, at that time I still found it too difficult to eat, so
many convincing words of my father could not be heard.
Yoora was in elementary school at that time, and while eating ice cream while admiring the scenery
beside him, she added a sentence.
'Isn't it better than eating shit?'
Both my father and I were dumbfounded. Again, Yoora was only in elementary school at that time. But
that one sentence actually worked for me better than those hours of ear-splitting scientific evidence. That's
right, it's better than shit, I said to myself as I endured swallowing.
The comparison may sound funny, but it's actually the same thing. No matter how complex and
profound the problem is, it is at least easier to simplify it. Well then, any difficult period can be overcome
step by step at any time. I chewed all the inhibiting herbs and lay down on the bed.
Later, if Shinie realizes and leaves, I will be broken and miserable, well, in exchange for being in a good
mood like now, it is worth paying that price. No, sometimes it's even better. So I'm willing to bear this
little pain. I made up my mind, but before I fell asleep, my eyes were still open and refused to sleep, so I
forced myself to close my eyes and corrected myself a little more. Ah, but I hope it doesn't hurt too much.
Wake up in the morning, take a shower, eat a simple meal, clean up, sit in front of the desk for a while. It
was the same boring routine that I did every day, but after only a week, I felt strange and made the same
mistakes again and again like it was the first time. When I took a shower, I didn't squeeze the shower gel
on the side, but took the wrong bottle of shampoo, when I ate, it wasn't until I felt something was missing
that I suddenly remembered that I hadn't taken out the box of kimchi.
 When I opened the book to study after vacuuming and cleaning the house, it took me a while to realize
that I hadn't done my laundry. Not to mention reading books to study, but not getting a few lines in the
beginning. That day I kept checking my phone a hundred times and kept looking at the messages he had
sent. That's all I do before I leave home for the restaurant to work. It's just, I totally didn't expect that I
would waste so much time. My life is crammed with another person, and because that person is Shinie, I
always feel like I'm standing on a smooth cloud road. Despite the fact that of course I had to put strength
into my legs so that I wouldn't fall on the frozen road in the snow again like the other day.
The distance from the house to the bus stop only took 5 minutes, but now it takes longer because of the
frozen road.
The frozen snow seemed to have brought cold air with it, and the dry cold air was constantly blowing
into the nose. It's especially cold today, is it because the road is frozen? Suddenly I remember a person I
met suddenly on the same frozen road a few years ago.
I've always tried to forget what happened 3 years ago so there's really no need for me to bring up those
memories, but I don't know why I remember them now. A high school student injured his leg, and the
motorcycle crashed on the runway in the middle of the night. Even though I helped that boy, to be honest,
it was me who received the help.
Thanks to that student next to me, one night, for a moment, I forgot all the tiring things that had
happened in the past.
The last time they looked at each other, the boy looked very angry and hurt a lot. I still remember when I
took off my helmet, how surprised I was because he looked younger than I thought. However, the
impression of that face had almost faded. Seems to have a pretty cute look
huh...
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
Only 10 meters to the bus stop, suddenly I heard Shinie's voice. I turned around startled and accidentally
stepped on a pile of white foam, so I staggered briefly. A steady hand immediately grabbed my arm. I
forgot to thank him and asked a question.
"How did you get here?"
"By car."
He jerked his chin slightly and pointed at the parking space across the street. It's the pickup truck that I
sat in when I went to Incheon. But I don't mean to ask about transportation.
"How, no, when did you come here?"
I don't understand why only in front of Shinie can he stutter like this, trying to show that he can't say it
properly in a single sentence. Also, why does my face heat up embarrassingly every time we see each
other, thanks to the scarf I was able to cover half of my face without having to turn my face elsewhere.
"I just arrived."
 He answered, grabbed my arm, led me across the street and led me to his car.
"I came to tell you first."
I got in the car and slowly realized to tell him, he started the car while answering.
"I'm afraid you won't let me come."
Then he looked at me as if asking 'Are you wrong?'. He's right. I would be annoyed to have him come to
my front door to pick me up. It's like I'm just passively accepting from him. When the car pulled out onto
the main road, he added.
"Give me the bus fee. That bus fee."
Haha, a small laugh escaped from my mouth. I don't know why I laughed like that when he repeated the
joke I came up with yesterday. To the point of having to deliberately turn my head towards the window to
hide the corner of my lips that curled up and had no intention of settling down. The feeling he looked at
me kept touching my face, I opened my mouth, but my eyes were still looking out the window for fear of
my stupid smile being seen.
"I know. Then let me swipe the card."
When I didn't hear an answer, I glanced over and saw that his lips were also curled up. I kept staring
blankly, only to meet his gaze. I shyly turned my head away when I was discovered that I was looking at
the other person as if mesmerized. There was no sound after that, but not long after, he reached out and
took my hand.
So he just kept driving like that without saying anything, I just kept looking at the scenery outside the
car. However, this period is not boring. Even though I said I was looking at the white winter landscape
outside the window, all my thoughts were poured into the other hand. The pounding heart beat came from
there as if it had been transferred to the hand. His thumb caressed my hand gently, then moved his hand to
interlock the fingers.
Thich. The sound of a heartbeat this time came from overhead. It's not like they haven't knitted their
hands together before. Then he was lying on the bed, making me sit on top of him and holding my hand
like that.
What I did on there, the feeling of reminiscing at that time began to seep into my body. The temperature
in that place is still preserved like being run over by a tire. I took a sneak look and then turned my head
back to look at the window, muttering so as not to be noticed the heat had spread to my face.
"Looks like I'm pretty good at dating."
It took a moment, when the car stopped at a red light, that I heard a deep voice answer.
"I was just thinking about this."
Yes? I turned my head to look questioningly, and he pointed his eyes at his hand.
"Keep thinking. When I see you, I want to be held."
 This one word from him added and expanded the hope in me. It feels like my body is flying higher and
higher. I know that once I fall, the consequences will be greater, but I don't want to falter just because I'm
afraid of it.
When turning onto the main road near the part-time job, a familiar song played from the car radio.
Because when I left home, I suddenly remembered the high school boy that I met 3 years ago, so now I
realize right away that this is a song that I used to sing very often around that time. The moment I stared
blankly at the radio, Shinie suddenly turned up the volume.
"Do you like this song too?"
There was a long pause before I received an answer.
"Um, really like it."
That's real magic. Although it is true that this song is very famous, it was released a long time ago
anyway. The highpitched voice of the singer raised a mournful cry full of sorrow. Still, it's quiet and
peaceful melodies for me. Throughout the lyrics, the owner of the voice constantly expresses his nostalgia
for the time spent together and the smile of his beloved as if he is far away, but it seems that he will
finally be able to return to that person. It's just that I think so, it seems that this song implies that we will
definitely meet, one day we will return to our lover.
As soon as I entered the restaurant I worked at, the surrounding staff rushed to ask me.
"Is it okay? Is it okay to walk like this?"
"Oppa, did you hear that you have to be hospitalized too?"
"Hey, if you have an accident, you have to lie still and watch for a month, not kidding. Be careful."
Even though I've only worked here for a few weeks, I've been given such concern and concern by
everyone, I'm really grateful. I met so many blessings, everyone asked me questions.
"Looks like oppa has gotten thinner."
Seunghee nervously patted my arm. I have really lost weight. But the reason was absolutely not told, so
I just awkwardly laughed it off, then noticed another look and raised my eyes. Across the hall, Shinie was
talking to the director, and his eyes were on me. Perhaps because of his expressionless face, his eyes
looked sharper.
"But where did you end up injured, is it all healed?"
I was forced to look away from Shinie when asked by Kijoon. Are you hurt somewhere... uh...
"Yes."
Let's be honest, it counts. Fortunately, Kijoon very strongly accepted my answer.
"Yeah, getting into a car accident, of course, hurts. Your joints must be very painful, right?"
"Oh, that's right."
I was a little surprised at what he said. Kijoon snorted, as if he really considered himself an expert in
diagnosing postaccident sequelae.
 "Then you'll find out, it's my waist that hurts the most!"
That is also true. Right now I'm feeling the most pain in my waist. He didn't even know it, and he's
already turned into an expert on post-sexual aftereffects. The specialist continued to prescribe me.
"You'll have to stay in bed no matter what. You should live in bed for now just to be sure."
Everyone laughed at the expert's advice, but only I couldn't laugh. Because even without those words, I
was already fervently wishing to lie down on the bed and rest.
"Try working for five minutes. You'll want to lie down right away?"
At this point, I really want him to be my spokesperson. Can't go anywhere. I couldn't answer so I just
smiled wryly, and then felt a gaze on me again. I also subconsciously looked at Shinie and stopped
breathing. At this moment, a sharp glint was clearly visible in his intently staring eyes at me. There was a
chill in my body like swallowing ice, but it was also ridiculous that my heart was pounding loudly with
every clear sound. Somehow I feel it's your jealousy towards me.
"Yeonwoo, if you're tired, take a break or go home first."
The sous-chef has repeated this sentence several times already. I insisted that I would do it, but the
movement was so slow that my heart was still tormented. 'I'm fine,' I quickly shook my head.
"It's okay. Even your face is thin."
The chef interrupted his words, said a word and then pointed his chin to the outside.
"If you don't, take a break."
I have not taken a break today, so I obediently obeyed. It was freezing cold outside, I went to change my
clothes and put on a coat when the director passing by in the hallway called me back.
"Eh? Yeonwoo-ah, Shinie isn't in the restaurant right now."
Shinie's name suddenly jumped out making me blink in panic. I didn't ask anything but why did he
mention Shinie to me...
"You didn't come out to find Shinie?"
"Yes sir. I just came out for a break."
"Oh, I thought you were looking for Shinie again."
I also subconsciously flinched so I opened my mouth.
"Me, why should I do that?"
"Ah, well..."
The director stammered a few words, swallowed his saliva, and rolled his eyes.
"It's because you two went to the same W school."
I didn't understand anything, but I still nodded with tears and turned to leave, heading for the changing
room. Behind, the director's loud shout continued.
"In about half an hour, Shinie will be there!"
 I lowered my head and quickly opened the dressing room door. The director shouted out 'You guys are
dating!' Why do I feel so embarrassed?
I stopped by the convenience store that I haven't returned in a while and met familiar faces.
"Oh? Long time no see, student."
He said hello first, next to him was the digestive medicine man who was clearing his throat and avoiding
it. I bowed my head and walked quickly into the product display area. If you eat cup noodles, you will
have to deal with at least a couple of sentences, or just buy a chocolate bar and go...
"Ah, come over here. Student, it's okay. Just eat. Come with us."
He waved enthusiastically, so I had no choice but to go to their place. And then stand still. Now I
understand why you have to just call me over there by name. Dumplings, fish cake soup, udon, sausages,
kimbap, etc. all kinds of dishes are displayed in front of your eyes. Considering the old man's
stubbornness with 1+1 goods, this could have reached the standard of a 60th birthday party at a
convenience store. So I didn't dare to join happily, and after a while, he handed me his chopsticks.
"Here, let's eat together."
The old man sitting next to him looked at him admonishingly, then cleared his throat again.
"Hey, drinks."
"Ah, you can take whatever you want. I invite you."
There's no need. I replied, then glanced at the table once.
"Who's birthday is today?"
Freeze.
The two of them suddenly froze, staring at me. An awkward silence.
"...just kidding."
Only then did the two of them relax their expressions.
"Ahaha, is that a joke. Aww, turns out that's a joke, Chairman."
"Do young people make jokes like that these days?"
Ah, that... I didn't have time to say anything, he explained it for me.
"Yes, that seems to be the current trend. It's also common for young people to celebrate birthdays at
convenience stores these days."
"It's a joke. I see it, a youth joke."
The two just nodded and got the seriously wrong term of young people. Although I tried to explain that
it was not, I missed the opportunity this time. The old man looked at me with keen eyes.
"So the students of W school also celebrate birthdays like bamboo- or something."
"Hahaha- President, you apply it really fast. There won't be anyone who doesn't laugh."
Both the store manager and I, who are showing a poop-like face over there, can't laugh. But the old man
still didn't know anything, but only had a plate of dumplings with a satisfied expression.
 "Well, let's eat."
Along with the dumplings, he also pushed the half of the kimbap out. But now my mind is filled with
only guilt for having misinformed others. I mumbled a thank you, then noticed that his eyes were bright
as if very happy.
"You seem to be in a good mood."
"Yeah, but that's not the case."
"Yes."
"Ah, I'm talking about my grandson who's already grown up so well. Oh my. I don't understand how he
can deal with it so neatly and bluntly."
The old man started praising his grandson with his mouth wide open, even though no one asked. The
uncle sitting next to him did not regret juggling.
"Yes, handling everything is neat and tidy. You must be very proud to have such a talented grandson,
Mr. Chairman."
"Hey, what's to be proud of. Oh, it's not that talented, there's nothing to be proud of when you were born.
Just being well grown up is enough to be proud. Deal with it right away. The level of deciding to end
someone's life isn't that very tough, isn't it, student young?"
Terminate what? I doubted my hearing was wrong, so I couldn't answer, but he knew when to add
firewood.
"Too tough. If you're sure that you want to destroy the enemy, then you need to have the determination
to erase a life. Your grandson has grown up very well. You must be proud of course, sir."
"What's so proud, hahaha-"
The old man was pleased with himself and grinned. I couldn't understand the word 'good', so I froze,
listening to him ask in a low voice.
"So that's why, are you really not going to try to get to know that person?"
"No way. He won't like it. Even if I find out by accident, he'll misunderstand that I did it on purpose and
get mad at me."
The old man shook his head resolutely.
He looked a little regretful.
"That's a pity. We already have that person's name and school. By the way, that person is also a student
at W."
Speaking of which, he suddenly pointed at me. I don't know who they're looking for after all, but it
seems to be another W student. The old man turned around and shot me a sharp look.
"Sometimes you're... but you're not."
The old man was about to confirm something but stopped. The uncle looked at him annoyed and then
asked me softly.
 "It's not like we're looking for a W student, and it's possible he's friends with the student, it's just... we
can't ask directly, but I'm really curious."
So what to do, the sound automatically turned on, I calmly answered.
"Can you give me a hint, I'll try and see if there's anyone like that among the people I know."
"Ah, is that okay? Let's exchange phone numbers then."
He took out his phone, but I didn't have it. Because I forgot it in my pocket. So I just read the phone
number. And supplement.
"My name is Song Yeon-woo."
His hand suddenly stopped. The old man who was stealing glances at his phone also stopped moving.
No, it's like they both stopped breathing. When the silence was eerily long, the old man's head, like a
rusted engine creaking, turned towards me.
"...what's your name?"
"Song Yeon-woo."
"Song Hyeonhoo?"
"...it's Song Yeon-woo."
It seems that it was not until the third reading of the name that it was accepted as an official Korean
name. In the old man's eyes, the shock exploded like pebbles falling into the water. And right after that, I
saw my black pupils trembling violently.
"What's wrong?"
"Huh!"
The old man suddenly took a deep breath and pushed him away and ran outside. But not only was he not
angry, he just stood unsteadily and looked at me with a ghostly white face.
"This is, there's no..."
"Mr. Song, let's pretend we've never met here. Do you understand?!"
After saying that, he didn't give me time to react, he ran away like the wind. So it was just me and the
birthday party food that was almost eaten up. What does that mean?
It's only been 10 minutes at the convenience store and I feel exhausted as if it's been an hour. I went out
to rest, but in this situation where I can't relax, I suddenly thought if I should go to the warehouse to rest a
little longer, but my feet just arrived at the back door of the kitchen. I could no longer move. Just thinking
about the warehouse, what I did to Shinie there takes over me. But I don't want to go back to the kitchen
either.
I stood there wondering for a long time, the smell and the windpipe had begun to be frozen by the cold
air as if covered with ice. I finally made the decision to go back to the kitchen and continue working, but I
still couldn't handle the doorknob. Because all of a sudden, someone's arm was firmly wrapped around me
from behind. The heart was frozen by the cold like it fell from a shock and broke a 'Swamp' sound.
 For a moment, I reflexively wanted to wave my hand away, and at this moment, Shinie's voice entered
my ear first.
"Let's go to the warehouse."
For me, memories are mostly made up of sight. No, it must be said that the whole is correct.
Fragments of memories in my head, whether colorful footage or old-fashioned black and white photos,
are all captured visually. However, when I think about what happened to me with Shinie, there are cells
all over my body integrated into that memory.
The scent, the sound of breathing, or every hot movement enters the body. Not only sight, all five senses
clearly remember the time spent with him. Although the cold air in the warehouse was constantly blowing
on his body, every fiber of his skin remembered it clearly, just like right now.
Maybe it's because it's too dark in the warehouse, so the vision is weakened, on the contrary, the
memories of the other senses are more and more clear. Neither of us had the energy to bother with turning
on the lights. As soon as he entered the warehouse, before I could see the face of the person behind me,
the kiss landed.
The kiss is now familiar as if it's been done a hundred times, but every time I touch his lips, I can't help
but feel my heart pounding so hard.
His lips parted slightly, and each time he pulled away, he immediately pressed his lips together as if he
were sipping.
The breath in his mouth was so hot that his body almost melted with each touch. Everything he touched
was so hot.
In the warehouse, it can only avoid the wind, but not the cold, just like outdoors. However, I didn't feel
cold when I touched him. At that moment, all my senses turned to him. I wrapped my arms around his
neck and pulled him closer.
Every cell in his body turned to him and longed for him.
"Ha ha ha."
The automatically emitted groan was swallowed with the rhythm of breathing. Hearing my voice, his
whole body stiffened, immediately pressing me against the wall. Ugh, the groan this time was from
inside. Being pushed hard against a concrete wall didn't hurt, but it still left an impact like an aftershock.
But it didn't last long. The cold heat from the wall was like ice spilling into the body from the places it
came into contact with. It's a real indication of where you and I are, but that's it. The cold along with the
wall of ice just disappeared from the head without a trace.
Only his close body, his breathing, and his strong hand caressing my body dominated my consciousness.
His hands take off my pants, exposing my bare feet in the air. It felt like all the hairs on his body were
made to stand up by the cold. Perhaps at that time, my whole body was shivering because it was too cold.
 But it wasn't long before his attention was captured again by the hand rubbing his butt. His fingers get in
the middle of his butt and start rubbing the little hole. His gesture was as urgent as someone touching my
body for the first time.
"Let..."
An involuntary sound was emitted from the lips that were blocked by the kiss. There was nothing wet on
the back that made me feel ashamed. But his desire to be filled by hot and hard stuff was so great that it
was stifling inside. I couldn't stand the impatience, and unbuttoned his pants with my own hands, wanting
to remove his penis. Moments later, he had something hot in his hand.
"Ugh."
He took a deep breath before trying to chase after my lips again. Then suddenly hugged me like a baby.
Hands extended to the sides of the thighs, the lower body gradually closes to the middle. I leaned back
against the wall, my hand still gripping his shoulder to keep me from falling. The uneasiness of my legs
being suspended in mid-air, combined with the strong force, weighed on me.
"Ah, wait a..."
The 'wait' that was about to come out of his mouth wasn't meant to stop this kind of thing. After all,
that's what I said to myself. The experience of losing my mind once at a hotel and being mesmerized by
his pheromones making me cling to my opponent and not let go was too intense for me.
So I said wait because I wanted to settle down a bit. If it weren't for that, in this situation where I was
walking on the only remaining rational thread, I would probably just fall.
But Shinie seemed to have misunderstood that I meant to stop this action. The hand holding me was so
strong that it hurt a little.
"Not in time, senior."
Following the hoarse, determined and somewhat hurried sound, a hot, hard top of the head touched the
mouth of the hole. The shiver that ran down my spine was colder than the cold air coming from the wall.
Your stuff just passed by and I was out of breath. I want it to be filled quickly. Longing for that big rough
thing to push inside me and be covered by the smooth flesh, digging endlessly over and over again.
Excited to the point of numbness, my penis also gradually erected. He opened my legs so wide that it
was a little uncomfortable, until the heat slowly went inside. I couldn't help but cringe a few times,
squeezing his stuff. The lips that were resting on the back of my neck let out a hot breath. He gritted his
teeth and whispered.
"Sorry."
As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed his hips in. The cramped inside because it was too tight was
filled with pressure by his penis, leaving no gaps. For a moment, I was suffocated by a feeling of
distension under my abdomen.
Since I'm used to waist pain now, it's also a sign of pleasure.
 The hot and hard part kept coming out and quickly pushed up to penetrate the inside. I forgot how to
breathe, I could only struggle to get air like panting in the numbness spreading from my lower abdomen.
He was just starting out with extremely rough hip movements. After each push from the bottom, my body
was pushed against the wall and swayed wildly.
The cold air continuously blows to cool the heat radiating around, but the heat in the body only
increases, not decreases.
During the whole process, we didn't say anything, nor make any loud noises as promised to each other.
Only the thin and hot breaths of the two of them mingled and melted into the air. It was like a fireworks
display that covered the vast world where sound no longer existed.

Chapter 18 - 19
Late December and early January are both winters with the same weather and climate, but the world is
completely opposite. The atmosphere of the end of the year and the beginning of the year is so unique that
even a person who has not been in contact with the outside world for a long time can guess what time it is
just by taking a short walk on the street.
I'm not talking about external features like music coming from somewhere or Christmas decorations.
What creates this atmosphere is everyone's emotions and energy. Relieved and regretful, tired or joyful
footsteps at the end of a yearlong marathon. The closer to the end of the year, the more clearly everyone's
feelings are revealed.
The last few years, every year end insecurity and tension in my heart ripples, but this year is a little
different. Is it because Shinie took over most of my thoughts. I almost forgot about the past years. So, if it
was before, I would definitely refuse all encounters, but now I have hesitated to consider. Even though I
don't even know the person's name, I've only met him a few times. A call came in the morning.
'Who's that?'
'Someone I met at the convenience store—cough cough, a stranger to Mr. Song.'
When it comes to convenience stores, I immediately think of a person. It's the uncle who went with the
digestive medicine man yesterday.
'Ah, it's that person.'
'Mr Song, we don't know each other. You mustn't pretend to be acquainted.'
'Yes?'
'It's true that I did say at the convenience store, but we have absolutely.never.have met there.'
'... Oh yes. But what's the matter?'
'I have something to discuss with Mr. Song, could you spare some time today?'
 That urgent tone of wanting to meet me made me curious, so I agreed to go out. The meeting place is a
luxury restaurant in a 5-star hotel. In this place, even coffee costs a lot of money, I was worried about the
money for tea and water and walked to the entrance, the staff in black uniform saw me and led me inside.
Know who I am? I was bewildered to ask but couldn't, because I had to quickly follow the person into
the large restaurant. The restaurant on the high floor has a panoramic view of the city in sight, but what I
noticed is that the rooms inside are empty. Even though it's past 1pm, it's still time to eat, why aren't there
any guests?
Of course, it is not empty without a shadow. The other uncle was sitting at a table in the middle. I didn't
recognize him at first, because 1/3 of his face was hidden by sunglasses. As soon as he saw me, he
immediately got up from his seat.
I also greeted him, and then stood still. Someone was sitting at the next table. That person was also
wearing a giant pair of sunglasses, but I immediately recognized who it was. Digestive medicine man?
But why separate and sit at a separate table like a stranger? In doubt, I bowed to him.
"Hello sir."
However, the old man only jumped, then turned his head towards the window as if nothing had
happened. The uncle next to me scolded me in a low voice.
"You don't say hello. How can you say hello to someone you've never.have met?"
I'm not the kind of person who would frankly say I don't like something to someone, but this time I
almost did. Although I tried to suppress the Confucian thought of respecting adults that was rising in me, I
could not smile, just sat in front of my uncle and acted cautiously.
When I sat down, the old man was sitting with his back to us, but the chair moved towards us. So even
though we were sitting at two separate tables, the three of us felt like we were sitting together. Well then,
let's see what you two want to say, I wait and look around. Why is there no one?
"Ah, this restaurant only has us as guests right now, Mr. Song don't need to worry."
I wasn't worried at all, but still found his explanation confusing.
"Why only us?"
"Because this can't be exposed."
The answer I want to know should be how it's just the three of us in here, he doesn't understand, just
laughs and tells me to rest assured.
"The fact that we meet here will also be kept completely confidential."
Must be absolutely confidential. This is not something someone I met at a convenience store would say,
I couldn't help but ask.
"Didn't you already know? Yesterday, you said you were looking for a student at my school, could it
be..."
"Ahem!!"
 "Mr. Song!"
When the old man overheard loudly clearing his throat, he snatched my words away.
"What did you say yesterday? We've never met!"
"...A. Yes."
"I want to meet with you precisely to clarify this matter. As I have said many times, there is no meeting
between us. Especially with our President. Do you understand?"
I peeked at the old man who had pushed his chair over our table. Although it is not clear what Chairman
he is, he does not appear to be an ordinary President.
"I know. But can you explain why in the end?"
"Slowly you will understand. Mr. Song just need to make sure to keep his promise and make sure to
keep today's matter completely secret."
He pushed out a pledge with those contents and handed me the pen. Is it necessary to do that? I
wondered, carefully reading the whole thing. I will have to keep quiet about meeting you two later, if I
violate, I will ask for huge damages. I tilted my head in thought and listened to his fading voice.
"Of course we will fully compensate."
"There's no need."
Ki. The old man moved his chair closer to our table again. Since he looked like he was noticing that I
had to act like he didn't know me, I just turned to look at him. He shook his head resolutely.
"No. You should be compensated. We can't leave a bad reputation on this compensation case. Only then
will this deal be established..."
His words were not finished, I signed and pushed the pledge to keep the secret.
"I've already received compensation. It's the cup noodles that you bought for me."
The old man suddenly turned his back on my words. Both uncle and grandfather were wearing
sunglasses but I could see their dumbfounded faces. The situation of not even knowing what to do to
appease these two was so awkward that I was about to get up. But he was in a hurry to keep me.
"The compensation will be a huge amount. You just have to listen to it and then decide."
"Its ok."
"Why?"
The last sharp question came from the old man. I stood up, smiling shyly.
"I ate that cup of noodles very well."
Both of them were stiff like bronze statues for some reason, even when I bowed, they didn't react at all. I
just thought I had to get out quickly before the expensive coffee came out so I left without looking back.
There are a lot of unbelievable things in the world, I thought, and it wasn't long before I forgot about
them. Because my phone suddenly rang, it was my mother's number.
[Yeonwoo, where are you going? Mom is home.]
 "... already on vacation, what are you doing staying in the inn? Did you hear that? Yeonwoo?"
"Ah, yes?"
I was lost in other thoughts when I suddenly turned to look at my mother. It's been 3 days since my mom
came home.
'I have to stay home for a few days.'
My mother said this casually, as if it were nothing special, but I could tell the real reason. It's the end of
the year. The closer to December 31, the more my mother tried to check if I was unwell. Maybe it's
because I'm no longer at my uncle's house this year, so if I leave me alone, my mother will be even more
worried. A few years have passed since that incident, so my feelings have gradually hardened, but the
wound in my mother's heart is still so deep that I feel extremely guilty. Because of that, I didn't show any
unusual emotions either.
"You said you called Yoora already?"
"Ah, I did call."
What is she talking about? Faced with my mother's stare, I didn't dare tell the truth. But telling lies is not
easy.
"She hung up right away. She didn't say anything."
Mom looked at me suspiciously, so I forced a forced smile.
"There's nothing wrong with Yoora staying here, mom. By the way, I'm going to check it out too."
"Haiz, don't worry. You take care of yourself first. Mom said your dad will find Yoora later."
Take care of yourself. Since there was nothing to refute, I started to finish my rice. It's just, it's hard to
chew well rice.
"By the way, you said your friend was sick, how is he now?"
"... he's okay mom. What's wrong?"
"What else, didn't you say that your friend is alone with no family next to him, has been sick for a week
and can't eat properly. Here I have a few packages of food, I'll bring it to you. Does your friend work part-
time with you?"
Ah, yes. I hummed in response, swallowing the uncooked rice down my throat.
"Why do you look so thin? It's so hard to take care of the sick."
I lowered my head even more because I felt guilty that I couldn't say why I was ' thin '. However, I only
lost 2kg, but how can anyone see it right away. Is this 2kg all meat on my face, I wondered as I scooped
up more rice. Mom was sitting in the small living room that opened directly to the kitchen and watching
TV. Since I just got home from a part-time job, it's already past bedtime. But my mother deliberately
waited for me to come back to prepare rice for me to eat.
"Mom, you go to sleep first."
"No, I'm not sleepy yet."
 Having said that, my mother's eyelids are already closed. In fact, I haven't had a chance to go home to
eat after work in the past time, so I plan to just eat a little and save it for later. But look at my mother, I
can't do that. I put all the rice in my mouth and finished eating, I stood up to clear the table when I heard
my mother's sleepy voice.
"You just soak the bowl in water and leave it there."
Yes, my mouth replied, but I still washed the dishes and chopsticks a few times, finished and turned
back to see my mother dozing while watching TV. It's been a long time since I've seen this scene. It
turned out that my mother was already old, and I had such a feeling in my heart that I didn't want to wake
her up. At that time, Shinie texted.
- Can I call you?
I rushed into the room and pressed the call button. Since my mother returned, I have not been able to see
him alone outside of work. Just in time for the restaurant to be full again, so there was no time to talk,
even though we had just had sex in a hurry in the warehouse a few days ago, my throat was dry like it had
been a long time since I had seen him. .
Hearing the ringing tone on the phone, I subconsciously gulped from the stress.
[Um, senior.]
I was so absorbed in the thought of wanting to call him that I forgot to turn on the lights in the room.
Perhaps because it was so dark, his voice over the phone took over my entire world in an instant. So I
couldn't speak right away.
[Yeonwoo sunbaenim?]
"Ah, sorry. Haven't you slept?"
'Um, I'm taking a shower now.' I sat down on the bed while listening to his answer. Shinie once said that
his house is close to his part-time job. One way to go. So obviously he had to go home before me, but he's
just showered now so he must have done something else before that. I held back what I wanted to ask
because I was curious about even the little things he did.
Instead, I was confused about what I had done. Tell me I ate rice, what food I ate, then I was so full that
I can't sleep now, my mother fell asleep while watching TV, if I turn off the TV, she will open her eyes
and say to me, etc. Really just trifles and trivia, but he still replied seriously as if the story was interesting.
[It must have been delicious.]
"Just a normal home-cooked meal. Are you hungry?"
[No, it is not. It's because my senior told me a story that made me hungry.]
There was a hint of laughter in his voice. Instantly, it seemed that the lips curled up in a silent smile
appeared in front of my eyes. It's only been a few hours since I said goodbye, but suddenly I miss you so
much. The emotion in this moment was ridiculous, but the outburst made me choke. For a moment, I
didn't open my mouth to say anything, and I didn't hear anything else from the phone. After a while, I
heard his low voice ask.
[Are you lying on the bed?]
That sound tickled my ears and moved my heart.
"Oh no, not yet."
I stood up from my seat and quickly added.
"Can you call back in 30 minutes?"
I heard an 'Um' and hung up, picking up my coat. When I got out of the room, my mother was
completely lying on the chair in the living room. I covered my mother with a blanket, turned off the TV,
and quietly left the house.
42 minutes. It took more than 30 minutes to call Shinie again. Meanwhile, I was mostly restless and kept
checking the time. And when I don't look at the clock, I press the nervousness in my chest, sit on the
shaking bus and look out the window.
Actually, the bus went faster than I expected because it was late at night, but I got off midway to buy
something, so it took a little longer to make a call. When I called the bus stop, less than 5 minutes later, he
arrived. It was so cold that I wanted to shrink my neck like a sea turtle, so seeing him come so early made
me so happy.
"Senior, what's wrong?"
He looked at me seriously and asked. His hand cupped my unwrapped face and let go. The big hand is
warm like a fireplace, so I regret it when it leaves me.
"Oh no. Have you eaten yet?"
He cast a puzzled look at my question.
"Are you curious that's why you came?"
Yeah, I nodded and took out what had been left in my coat for half an hour and passed it over. It's fish
cake. It's cooled down a bit and isn't crunchy anymore, but not to the point of freezing cold, still edible.
He didn't accept the fish cake I gave him, he just looked. I pushed it into his hand.
"I was going to pack some dishes that my mother asked to bring to you, but I was afraid that the noise
would make her wake up. At the same time, there was a market near my house that opened early in the
morning, there was a fish cake shop that opened all night."
After giving it, I explained as if to justify that this was no big deal, and then asked more.
"Maybe you don't like it? Or did you eat something earlier?"
This time there was no answer either. I sniffled from the cold and put my hand in my pocket. Like that, I
waited for an answer, but he just slowly lowered his eyes to look at me. The eyes seemed to contain some
emotion, which could overflow at any moment. However, his voice sounded very calm and slow.
"You didn't tell your mother you were here, did you?"
 "Yes."
"Let me take you home."
Instead of answering, I snorted and looked at the bus stop signboard.
"The bus you just got off of is already the last one."
Stop. I felt him stiffen, but I kept staring at the signboard.
"So I thought, when I get home, I'll have to take the first bus."
Still no sound is heard. I slowly raised my head and smiled at him. But my voice is a bit shaky.
"Can I stay for a few hours?"
I knew Shinie's house was near the part-time job, but I didn't expect it to be a high-class villa next to it.
At first when he stopped the car here, because it was dark, I couldn't see clearly, so I thought he was
going to take a shortcut or something so I couldn't get in, but ended up standing dumbfounded in front of
a big building. Because it was so dark and strange, even if he took me away, I didn't know at that time
that this house was an independent villa.
However, when he opened the large gate, I walked through the large front yard and took off my shoes on
the porch, I had an intuition.
Looks like he's really rich. The porch is bigger than my room. The marble on the porch was cleaner and
shinier than mine, and I even felt guilty for putting my worn-out sneakers there. As soon as I finished
taking off my shoes in hesitation, he took my hand and led me through the hallway towards the living
room.
Only a few ceiling lights were turned on, so it was impossible to see every corner of the house clearly,
but it was still possible to know how wide and wonderful it was. I tensed as he pulled me away, then
suddenly he stopped in front of the sofa. Then he looked at me with a serious face as if he had just
remembered something urgent.
"Are you cold sunbaenim? Do you want me to raise the temperature?"
I shook my head wobbly. It's very warm in here. Even in extreme stress, the body melts and heat rises to
the face.
"It's very warm. If you increase it further, bananas will also grow."
He smiled silently and turned his face to the side. Only Shinie would laugh like that at my trivial jokes.
The heart frozen in tension also melts and softens. Even so, I still looked around like I was watching the
house for fear of revealing the happiness on my face. The heart that was both soft was frozen with
urgency. Ugh. I silently gulped and asked.
"You said you lived, alone, didn't you?"
"Um."
As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly pulled my hand around the house. Then show me the
rooms one by one and start explaining. The bedroom, the reading room, the gym, the dressing room, the
guest room, etc. He showed me every single thing, including the operation of the heating equipment and
where the electrical switches were, as if he were giving me instructions. I watched the house he lives in,
so I couldn't help but stop him.
"Wait, you don't have to show me all this."
He turned to look at me for a moment, but immediately ruffled his hair with his hand and averted his
gaze.
Looking at his somewhat flustered look, I was a little skeptical. Maybe it's because I'm at his house that
I'm nervous, but I can't think of it at all.
"Did I make seniors uncomfortable?"
"No, it's just, you seem to be showing me almost everything."
"You can see it all. Just use what you need."
"Um, I guess just using the sofa for a while is enough."
I timidly pointed to the sofa, but he didn't seem to notice, he put all his strength into pulling me into the
kitchen. He opened the fridge to show me the food and drinks inside, and finally pointed at the sign on the
wall.
"If there's anything you want to eat, just call here and ask. It's early in the morning, so I can't cook, but I
can still bring you a simple preliminary meal. Wine or other drinks nearby. As if there were enough, you
can say whatever you want to drink."
The more he explained, the more embarrassed I was. I didn't know he lived in such a nice and
comfortable place, just because he was afraid he was hungry and bought fish cakes to bring here. Seeing
me standing still, he looked at me suspiciously.
"What's wrong? Are you hungry?"
I'm not. I shook my head, smiling awkwardly.
"Do they also sell fish cakes there?"
Shinie looked at me in bewilderment, then lowered her head and laughed 'Haa' like a sigh. Seems to
have realized what I said belatedly.
"No, there isn't. There's only the one brought by seniors."
"Fortunately. So, if you like fish cakes..."
"Prefer."
"..."
"Really enjoyed it."
Heart skip a beat. I almost had the illusion that the object in that answer was me. As for fish cakes, the
object that Shinie was talking about liked was fish cakes. Having to hold on to the spirit that was about to
fly, I nodded.
"That's lucky. I bought it for 3,000 won."
 He laughed softly. Although this time it's nothing special for cam. Every time like that, my heart feels
like someone plucked it. The pleasure that spreads through the body during lovemaking is indeed
immense, but this feeling of feathers gently brushing against the heart stirs up a wider wave. So I can
honestly say, if I love him more it's not because of the pheromones, it's the moments like this.
"I'll eat it all."
The sound of his reply stirred the wave even more. I tried to look as calm as I could, peering into the
living room with a bag of fish cakes on the table.
"But it must have cooled down, softened..."
"No problem."
He made a certain sentence and walked towards the living room. Still holding my hand and dragging me
along with him like buy 1 get 1 free goods. He let me sit on the sofa, making tea that was heated after a
while. Only strange thing is that he sat a distance away from me.
I took a sip of hot tea, and glimpsed the void. One of the reasons I'm so nervous up until now is because
I think I'll have to make love in a moment. I wanted to meet him, but honestly that's not what I came here
for. However, I secretly believed that he would want to have sex with me.
Because I suppose the reason he wanted me was because of the pheromones. However, at this moment,
Shinie only smiled brightly as if he was very excited and ate fish cakes attentively, even the pheromone
flavor did not have a strong feeling. I felt vaguely relieved, but at the same time worried that I was no
longer needed here.
Therefore, I did not dare to comfortably lean back on the sofa, but just sat like a log watching him eat.
Thanks to that, I could clearly see that he was eating fish cake, then lowered his head and smiled as if he
couldn't help it. Why is that?
Think of something funny about fish cakes?
"How are you?"
I asked blankly, watching him swallow the piece of cake he was eating and then raised his head. His
face was still smiling, only his eyes weren't looking directly at me.
"Because it is very delicious."
Only now did I know that he was shy. But I don't know the reason. The cake is cold and soft but still
delicious, so you're surprised? He added softly as I speculated.
"This is my first time eating it. It's my first time eating fish cakes."
Huh? I was so shocked that I half opened my mouth in bewilderment. First time eating fish cakes? Can
you believe it?
"Did you live abroad when you were young?"
He suddenly started laughing loudly at my question.
"A ha ha ha, no, I'm just kidding. It's not the first time I've eaten fish cakes."
 Ah, it's just a joke. I didn't get angry, perhaps because I was too surprised. On the contrary, feel secure.
That's right, of course I've eaten fish cakes...
"Actually, this is the second time."
"... second time joking?"
Haha, no. He laughed again, then smiled softly.
"The first time I ate it was when my grandfather bought it for me when I was little."
When I heard it for the first time, I found it absurd, but when I heard it for the second time, I still
couldn't understand.
I'm worried if he hates eating because fish cakes are convenient street food. However, he picked up
another cake and immediately took a bite. Looks very delicious to eat.
"Or was it that you didn't like to eat before?"
No, he replied, leaning back on the sofa and putting the other half in his mouth. Seeing him eat the cake
made me want to eat it too, so I picked up a cake. And listen to Shinie explain.
"When I was a kid, I bragged to my dad that I could eat fish cakes, but because of that, he got really
angry with Grandpa. I mean, don't teach my son Beta's garbage food."
I paused with 'garbage food' in my hand.
"Not to the point of trash."
"Actually, it doesn't matter what I eat to my father. He just wants to find an excuse to offend Grandpa."
"Does your father hate grandpa so much?"
Although I felt it was rude to ask about private matters about my family, I couldn't help but open my
mouth to ask.
That's because I feel like he's telling his story more because his tone is so relaxed.
"It doesn't show any special expression on the outside, but inside, he really hates me using the money of
a mediocre Beta. That's why my father hates all Beta culture that my grandfather told me about and
despise them like a pile of garbage."
He picked up a piece of fish cake.
"I just wanted to brag that I ate delicious food, but seeing my grandfather insulted by my father, I
stopped eating after that."
The voice was so calm, like it was just a small piece of the past, but I pictured a huge wormhole hiding
behind it. I took a bite of fish cake. Cool, and no longer crunchy, with a taste of cheap flour, but still
delicious.
"I also have something like fish cakes."
Then hastily added more for fear of misunderstanding.
"You mean food that can only be eaten once and then can't be eaten anymore. I ate it with Grandpa."
 Before getting into the main story, I rested my legs on the sofa and changed my sitting position for
comfort.
"When I was in 1st grade, I had the opportunity to visit my grandfather once in my hometown.
Apparently it was summer vacation, I remember catching a lot of insects."
Insects chirped everywhere. I don't know if it's because the house is in the countryside but the whole
village is covered with green, I remember eating watermelon, melon and all kinds of fruits every night.
The miracle is that even though I recall the memories of summer, I can't remember how I was tormented
by the heat, only that I ran and jumped a lot, so excited that insects bit me and even people burned to red,
so it must have been very hot.
"One day, I was led by my grandfather quite far. Remember that he took me to meet his friends, I was
the only child there. He fed me a plate full of small pieces of fried chicken. I like that."
I stretch my fingers to show how small they really are. Only about 10cm. He asked suspiciously.
"Is there such a small chicken?"
"So I thought it was a chick. It tasted just like chicken."
"But isn't it?"
YES. I nodded vigorously.
"Turns out it wasn't. So since then, I haven't eaten any more."
"So what is that?"
I put the remaining fish cake in my mouth and replied.
"Frog meat."
Shinie half-opened dumbfoundedly, immediately laughing as if it was absurd.
"Ha, so you ate a frog?"
"Yes, I must have eaten ten pieces. I ate almost all of it alone, and then his friend complimented me with
a sentence, 'This kid is so good at eating frogs'. It wasn't until then that he realized it was a frog, so I cried
so much. God. I even collapsed on the floor crying bitterly. And in the mouth I was still chewing a frog
leg."
This time, I munched on fish cakes while calmly talking. Shinie laughed softly, making his chest rise
and fall as if my story was interesting.
"Senior, even though you've been crying, can you still chew?"
"It's because I'm eating. I was taught not to spit out the food I'm half-eaten. So even though I know it's
frog meat, I still have to cry while trying to swallow everything in my mouth."
Shinie's smile made me even more excited so I detailed the situation at that time. I rolled on the floor
and had to let his friend comfort me for a while, and my grandfather saw his nephew crying for the first
time, so he burst out laughing, laughing without respect for anyone to the point that he couldn't hate it
more.
 "The saddest thing is that when I went back to crying again, everyone laughed but no one was on my
side. So I cried even harder."
It was a rather traumatic memory from a young age. And now I can leisurely lean back in the chair and
tell the story. Not to mention Shinie was smiling happily, at the time when I ate that frog, I would never
have known it was such an important moment that could make the person I like better even just a little.
little. Maybe everything is like that. Maybe in the distant future, there will come a time when we can
freely recount the worst. At least, thanks to such hopes, we can continue to step into the future.
"Truly wondrous."
Shine whispered. What? I asked, when did he look at the bag of fish cakes that he had eaten.
"When I saw fish cakes on the street, I never once thought about the past. And I have absolutely no
intention of wanting to eat it."
It seems that remembering the past didn't make his mood worse. The corner of his lips was only vaguely
curved, but a smile could still be seen on it. Then he looked up as if he had just thought of it.
"Then, I'll also buy frog meat for seniors."
"Ah, stop it."
I panicked and threw a pillow at him. He 'ha ha ha' laughed loudly again. That smiling face looks like a
high school student. At first glance I felt like I'd seen it somewhere, but that hunch that flew away like a
breeze when he kept squabbling about frogs really did look like a kid. The most important thing right now
is his smile. So the conversation continued until dawn.
I was really tired, my eyelids were heavy and I wanted to fall, but I couldn't sleep. From now until the
first bus passes, every second, every minute, I regret that I don't want to sleep.
For a few short hours but for a long time, the stories we shared were just small pieces of memories. But
even if we don't express our feelings, we are still friends who share our thoughts, even if we don't hold
hands, we are still two lovers falling in love.
That was the time.
I only slept for two or three hours after I got home, but I didn't feel tired. On the contrary, there is also
the exposure of the incident in the early morning. Maybe he's not with me because of pheromones but
simply he likes me. Just thinking about being yourself, hope stirs your heart like a tidal wave.
Maybe even if he feels Omega's pheromones that make him more attracted than me, he won't abandon
me, if it was the former, I would only dare to keep the expectations that I tried to hide for a future that
might disappoint me. So when I step out of the house to work in the afternoon, I keep smiling like a
puppy waiting for spring.
In fact, I was able to run and jump like a puppy, just because of a call that I overheard in the morning
but couldn't make it. Early in the morning, before the sun came up, he received a call. He looked at the
caller's name with an expressionless face and then pressed decline, but the phone kept ringing so he had
to accept it in the end. He picked up the phone and left the living room, but maybe it was because it was
so quiet in the house that even I could faintly hear his voice. '...heard that the injury wasn't too bad?'
The voice is not loud but very sharp. So I unconsciously held my breath and listened.
'My dad's not even a kid, so he just knows what to do.'
For a while, I didn't hear a sound, and just when I thought the call was over, I heard him speak again.
'You mean, I have to go now?'
The voice asked slowly but coldly. I thought I shouldn't eavesdrop any more, so I looked around, found
the bathroom, and quietly slipped away. After a while, I finished washing my face and went out to find
him back. I was a little worried, so I told the truth that I had eavesdropped.
'Can you hear me for a moment, is your father hurt?'
He glanced over at me, his tone gentle as if to tell me not to worry.
'The wound isn't that big, senior. Maybe it's because I'm abroad that my stepmother is worried.'
'Did they say I had to go?'
He nodded and looked down at his phone screen. His eyes flashed with suspicion, but it must have been
something related to his father so he decided to go there directly.
- I'm going to see my dad and I'll be right back.
This message came in the morning. Perhaps now that Shinie had boarded the plane, I walked across the
alley and looked up at the sky. And that's when I heard cars. The sound of wheels rolling slowly as if
rolling all the dirt on the ice.
The alley was very narrow, so I carefully lowered my eyes from the sky. And then stood still. The car
that was stopped on the side of the road suddenly turned strangely. Not wanting to run out of the alley, but
using the body of the car to block the alley as if blocking the exit. What's that? I was bewildered, and then
realizing it was an expensive sports car, I was involuntarily tense.
The windshield is dark so I can't see the driver clearly. However, the car blocked the road and did not
move anymore, only the engine 'purred' continuously started. The uneasiness welling up from the tips of
my toes clung to my feet like mud. My heart kept urging myself to quickly turn around, but then I heard a
voice calling my name from behind.
"Song Yeon-woo, long time no see."
The voice sounded broken. But also very familiar. A chilling chill covered his entire body in an instant.
It was Jo Sungkyun's voice.
Scramble, tap.
After the sound of something touching the ground came the sound of footsteps. I should have turned
around and confirmed, but even when I heard footsteps approaching, I couldn't move. I'm living in the
present, yet my body feels like it's been thrown back to the night 3 years ago.
"Song Yeon-woo, didn't you hear me say hello?"
 Jo Sungkyun's voice rang out again, forcibly bringing back my past captive consciousness.
Even so, I could only tremble like someone walking out into the street in the cold without wearing any
clothes. Unable to turn the head completely, it is very difficult to turn to the side.
The first thing that caught my eye was a man standing with a cane. At first, I didn't realize this was Jo
Sungkyun.
However, seeing that the other two men were just standing behind like bodyguards, he must have been
Jo Sungkyun, the owner of the voice that sounded like a nightmare. I looked again at the person standing
on the cane. The body, and especially the extremely emaciated face, lost so much weight that the
protruding cheeks made the face look very ugly.
The image was shocking in another sense, but his existence had always been a source of fear for me. I
couldn't help but take a step back. Seeing my movements, he raised the thing in his hand as if threatening.
Zzz. An electric sound comes from one end of what looks like a long shaver.
Even though I saw it for the first time, the word 'stun gun' automatically popped into my head. When my
gaze fell on the object, Jo Sungkyun smirked.
"Song Yeonwoo, can't you say 'nice to meet you' properly? I miss you so much."
I didn't answer, just glanced at the men he brought in and the car blocking the way. Being caught is the
end of life. Only this thought remains. The urge to run away at all costs mixed with fear filled me. As if
reading my intentions, Jo Sungkyun laughed.
"Go, catch that guy."
He ordered the two men behind him. Immediately, I turned around and ran towards the car blocking the
road. Just keep stepping on the hood of the car trying to jump to the other side. But as soon as he passed,
the driver's door opened and a man jumped out. The other guy reached out to grab me, so I had to crouch
like rolling on the ground, trying to get out of his grasp.
"Ha, this rat!"
The driver swore as he got up and chased after me. The footsteps of my pursuers close behind, the sound
of cursing, the hand that could grab my collar at any moment. The road is only a few meters long, but it
exhausts me like thousands of kilometers. Actually I was caught once, and had to take off my bag and
leave it and run forward, but another person suddenly appeared at the end of the alley.
A male high school student wearing a uniform suddenly blocked the way out, bumping into me. I
couldn't dodge and fell to the ground. The hand on the murky snow turned gray to get up, but it didn't
work. The young driver caught up with me and held me tight. I wanted to yank my other hand away, but
his strength was pretty strong. Seeing me struggling to get out, the other guy cursed and pushed me hard
against the wall.
"Damn it, stay still."
 I've lost my sanity. There was only the constant sound in my head that urged me to run away no matter
what, but the words of the high school boy who was watching, suddenly pierced my ears like a knife
piercing my consciousness.
"Having Kim Shin chase after you like that, your face doesn't stand out at all."
I unconsciously stopped at Shinie's name. It wasn't until then that I turned around to look at the high
school boy and the driver who had caught me. The driver was a man about my age, seeing my eyes, he
frowned and seemed alarmed.
"Dude, what are you looking at?"
He cursed again, handed me over to the two men behind him and then backed away from sight. In that
place was Jo Sungkyun. Stepping in front of me, he raised his cane.
"I've learned one thing from the past. That is, don't give you a chance."
Whistle- The cane made the sound of the wind whistling towards me.
[...isn't there another place? Haa, we have to take it somewhere Kim Shin doesn't know.]
The moment I regained consciousness was when an annoyed voice reached my ears. Perhaps because
the body was stiffened, consciousness really returned like a flame. Even so, I still didn't open my eyes. I
need to know exactly my current situation.
Hands and feet tied and lying on the floor. When I was hit by Jo Sungkyun's stick, it wasn't even to the
point of losing consciousness. It was because of the stun gun that I lost consciousness. So right now, it's
hard to just help people sit up. And even if it wasn't like that, as long as there was consciousness, fear
would arise, and the body would be as cold as an iceberg.
Fortunately, Jo Sungkyun was talking on the phone and I was out of his sight so I wasn't noticed that I
was awake, so I could look around. I don't know where this is and how long I've been unconscious, only
to see a light bulb shining inside. At first glance it looked like a house, but without much life. Feels like a
motel with only available stuff.
"Then you should find another place to arrange it."
[Haa, sunbaenim. Have I done everything in my power? If you need someone, I'll find someone to
follow, you want to catch Song Yeonwoo...]
"Fuck, you son of a bitch. You wanted Kim Shin to be miserable and now you're pretending everything
is because of me?"
Kim Shin. That name appeared again. I don't understand why Shinie's name came out of Jo Sungkyun's
mouth. At that moment, the voice and laughter on the phone were heard again.
[No matter how much I want Kim Shin to be miserable, it's not as good as sunbae? I'm not hostile
enough to kidnap Kim Shin's Awakened Omega.]
"So if Kim Shin comes to me, if I tell you how much you've contributed in this case, you have nothing
to fear. Right?"
 The voice on the phone was silent for a long time before it spoke again.
[If senior can definitely handle Kim Shin's Awakened Omega, then there's nothing to fear.]
'Clack' Suddenly I heard the sound of a stick, I quickly closed my eyes at the sound coming towards me.
I felt eyes on me from above.
"If Song Yeon-woo was Kim Shin's weak point, I could pound my dick into this brat's body a hundred
thousand times and bite him on the back of his neck."
Chills ran down my spine. It was like my whole body would at any moment wake up from the pressure
of not wanting to be discovered. Fortunately, the sound of the stick tapping had gradually moved away.
[Maybe it was already marked by Kim Shin.]
"No. No trace found. Bastard Kim Shin didn't do anything."
[Good luck then. But can senior handle Song Yeonwoo alone?]
"Damn it, you think I can't even deal with a weak recessive Omega by myself?"
[That's right, it's just a recessive Omega. Ha, looking forward to Kim Shin's appearance going crazy
when he heard that his Omega was stolen. Ah! Are you going to watch it now?]
An amused laugh came from the phone. I blindly rearranged the situation in the chaos.
It seems that those who have a grudge against Shinie joined hands with Jo Sungkyun and kidnapped me.
However, there are still too many doubts. What does Jo Sungkyun have against Shinie? Why am I Kim
Shin's weak point? What is Omega Awakening?
The sound of the stick disappeared with the 'click' of the door closing. I opened my eyes and struggled
to sit up. But the head still hurts like it wants to crack, one eye is swollen and unable to open. Moreover,
due to being tied in this position for a long time, when moving the limbs, the muscle fibers are stretched
as if being cut by a knife.
I swallowed the groan in my throat and looked around. The inside was as messy as a dump. Aside from
the cigarettes and lighters on the table, it's all trash. Mostly fast food boxes and empty cans, but seeing
them gave me a flash of thought. Maybe I still have a chance.
I crept there and carefully rummaged through the packaging. Hands are tied behind the back, so it's not
easy to reach in and find what you want without seeing anything. But thanks to Jo Sungkyun being lazy to
leave the things that came with the food, I found what I wanted in the first bag.
A knife with a small plastic saw blade to cut the plastic bag wrapping. This is really helpful.
My fingers grabbed the knife and cut repeatedly into the rope. Although you can't see it, it feels like the
wire is about to break. It's just that, just as I struggled to untie the rope from my hand, I heard the doorbell
again. I shook my hands and tried to quickly untie the ropes from my legs, but Jo Sungkyun's voice spoke
first.
"Ha, Song Yeon-woo."
 Even though I heard his voice, I didn't raise my head but focused on untying the ropes. My hands were
shaking so violently that I couldn't move properly, the rope was already loosened, but it still took a long
time to get my legs out. It must have been funny to see me fumbling with my hand like that, he smiled as
he walked over to me, his cane clattering with every sound, and looked at me leisurely.
"What do you think you can do with that if you take it off?"
I stood up on the spot with trembling legs. And say the first sentence to Jo Sungkyun. My voice
trembled and was too small, so it felt very small.
"What is an awakened Omega?"
As if my question was a bit unintentional, he stopped and tilted his head questioningly.
"You don't know anything about Kim Shin?"
"..."
"Crazy guy. I didn't say anything to you but came to me myself to make this mess."
This mess? That's when I discovered the black hole in his teeth. Two fangs were lost. At first glance, I
tried to remember something but didn't have time to concentrate on recalling. Jo Sungkyun was kind
enough to tell me the answer he wanted.
"Kim Shin is the Awakened Alpha. Do you know what Alpha Awakened means? It means that a disabled
guy can only fall in love with one Omega. And you are the Omega that made Kim Shin awake."
What... It's absurd. I woke Kim Shin up. I do not have. Never. I automatically shook my head, but Jo
Sungkyun's mocking laughter grew louder.
"Otherwise, why does Kim Shin have to stick close to you? Huh?"
"..."
"There's no need for that outstanding Alpha to be paired with something like you. Let's just say it, Song
Yeon-woo."
I couldn't answer any words, seeing that, Jo Sungkyun glanced over at me with eyes filled with
mockery.
"I don't know how Kim Shin hasn't marked you yet, but don't worry. I'll print all these remaining teeth
on your neck for him."
Jo Sungkyun continued to approach. I stopped breathing, took a step back and raised my fist.
It was hard to open an eye and the arm that was hit by the stick was hurting like it was broken, but I put
all my strength into my fist. Seeing my fighting stance, Jo Sungkyun immediately laughed.
"Want to fight me? Mother, how dare you play this game with other people."
He unhesitatingly lifted the stick and swung it. This time I lowered my upper body properly, dodged the
stick and took the opportunity to rush forward. At the same time, my fist aimed at Jo Sungkyun's chin.
'The human body has some weaknesses. No matter how strong a person is, if he is hit by a weak point,
he has to fall.
 Of course, if you miss, you will get up right away. But the important thing here is that you can have
more time to run away when the opponent falls.' 3 years in hiding in Pohang, you told me this. Just this
simple move could evade the attack and jab a weak spot. Only that. If I fail to execute the movement
correctly, my only outcome is being knocked to the floor by the stick again, and there will be no other
chance to counterattack.
'However, with the dominant Alpha having more physical ability than humans, it won't be so easy to
succumb to this attack of yours. On the contrary, it only has the effect of adding fuel to the fire, arousing
the anger of the opponent, so if you do not have a sure chance to attack, do not arbitrarily use your fists.'
Despite your warning, this time I have no choice. Even Jo Sungkyun laughed at my attack, but for me
this was an opportunity. Because now he's alone, so weak. Only he didn't know how thin and fragile he
was and how weak his cane was. He's letting his guard down. Just like 3 years ago, still convinced that I
was already within his grasp.
My fist instantly hit the hard bone of my chin. At the moment of impact, a heavy sound was heard along
with the impact.
Jo Sungkyun who was punched in the face immediately staggered back.
Surprise and indignation were all over his slanted face, evident in that brief moment.
This recessive Omega brat. His eyes echoed this sentence like an illusion. Despite the growing terror
inside of me, I unconsciously swung my fist again.
This time, the tremor also spread to the point where both hands were paralyzed. Moments later, I got out
of the motel and headed for a run in the harsh winter wind.

Chapter 20
Jealousy is not uncommon in the world, but directing it to a dead person is nothing more foolish. It was
like screaming hoarsely into the air with no response. In the end, the hatred that emanates without anyone
receiving it must return to pile up on themselves.
Shinie's stepmother didn't hate her husband's ex-wife at first. To be precise, the ex-wife is far from being
the object of her jealousy.
She comes from a wealthy family, but her father is Beta, even her mother, even Omega, is from a Beta
family.
Also worthy of respect, but still unremarkable to her own eyes, descended from the prestigious and
long-standing Alpha Omega lineage. Furthermore, she had lived a libertine life to the point of death at a
young age, like an Omega without a proper upbringing. Being married to an Alpha man who excels in
appearance, ability, and family background has been the greatest blessing in her life, yet she is ignorant,
even foolishly choosing a divorce right after giving birth to Shinie. The child has Alpha traits but almost
no pheromones. She still remembers the first time she saw Shinie. That child's eyes were unusual. Just
like her husband's firm and strong eyes that she had fallen in love with from the first time she met.
At first, the fact that his ex-wife's son had his own husband's eyes was extremely troublesome. How can
a child born by that woman have such aura like her husband. Not only that, even though it was only a
baby, it still made her feel nervous to the point of shivering sometimes. Just a half thing, Alpha doesn't
make Alpha. Even when he was aware of that, he was still so frightened by that child's aura that she
couldn't rest.
So she hopes her child will be a stronger Alpha and crush Shinie. Her family has only produced a
dominant Alpha from generation to generation, and her husband is also a dominant Alpha so this
expectation is natural. There's no way he could be any worse than the child of a mixed-race Omega from
the Beta family. But not long after conceiving, the expectation turned into uneasiness because of a single
check on her husband's computer.
'You don't know what Omega service your husband uses? If you want to keep your husband, you must
know your preferences. Try checking your phone or computer. There will probably be pictures or videos
in some hidden folder.'
Indulging in the joking words of her friends, she actually surreptitiously checked her husband's
computer. No matter how hard I rummaged through the hidden folder, I couldn't find anything like it.
Couldn't find anything related to the Omega service. But something even more terrible. A video about the
ex-wife. The video is said to have been taken from the moment of marriage, the exwife is smiling happily
looking at her husband. It is not known whether the person filming the video is her husband or not, but his
laughter is also recorded in this. Both of their smiles were sincere, filled with joy and happiness.
The video is less than 5 minutes long, but for her, watching it back is as long as 500 years in hell. Note
that the last time this video was opened was a few years ago, so it's likely that her husband didn't even
remember the existence of the video so he didn't delete it.
But in that moment, the belief that between his husband and his ex-wife was just a transactional
marriage was broken.
Because her husband has never smiled like that at her. Since then, the ex-wife's existence has been like a
nail in her heart. Her displeasure towards her child Shinie was also evident.
But she did not reveal her mind, still nurturing Shinie and fulfilling her duty. Yet a mixed-race child like
him is not only ungrateful, but dares to touch her family. When her son Juhwan seriously proposed
something, she was still suffering from bad news from her mother's house.
'Developer xx is Kim Shin's maternal home right? It seems that this is the place that is putting pressure
on the banks.
Haa, the private finance company that has lent money to his family before is also the place associated
with the Chairman No. Development company xx. This sudden withdrawal of capital is too strange.
Probably strangling implies a decision to want our house to be completely destroyed. Hey, can you get in
touch with that little Shinie? Can't you beg for a bit?'
The thought of having to beg was terrifying. However, seeing that my brother with great self-esteem had
to utter these words to me, it seemed that the family situation really wasn't going well. But what if I told
Shinie and got rejected? If there was no other way but to beg and suffer that shame, she would rather go
to hell. Therefore, her son's words subconsciously shook her.
"Kim Shin has completely lost his mind because of that Omega Song Yeonwoo. He assaulted a senior
from the same school named Jo Sungkyun, right at the Alpha club that was caught by many people. Mom,
I told you not to be surprised. Of course. That bastard directly pulled Jo Sungkyun's teeth with pliers."
The stepmother frowned. Juhwan lowered his voice at his mother's reaction.
"Mr. Kang Ho said that if Kim Shin continues to act like a thug, he will inevitably push himself to the
end of selfdestruction. But as long as that person named Jo Sungkyun comes out, the end will
immediately come tomorrow."
"The end?"
"The reason Jo Sungkyun was targeted by Kim Shin was because in the past that person touched Song
Yeonwoo. So now Jo Sungkyun is trying to get revenge on Kim Shin. Now there is a way to deal with it.
Song Yeonwoo and made Kim Shin fall, but in order to do that, mother, we have to separate Kim Shin
from Song Yeonwoo. Do you have a way?"
The stepmother looked at her son with displeasure, pointing to the room.
"Don't worry about Kim Shin anymore. If you want to win against Kim Shin, make sure your score
improves first."
"But mom, when that person named Jo Sungkyun is still being aggressive..."
"Go to your room now!"
At her mother's shout, Juhwan put on a disgruntled face, went straight to the room and slammed the
door disrespectfully. She sighed, unable to forget what her son had just mentioned. Revenge. The way to
ruin, a delicious temptation that she deliberately ignores. However, she herself knew that this cobweb-thin
patience she was clinging to would snap at the touch of a finger. And never would have thought that
finger would be her biological father. 'Go to that Shinie kid and get on your knees right away. Kneel down
to repent of what I did wrong! If you raised that kid properly from the start, why would we get vented like
this?! No, you should have given birth to a stronger Alpha in the first place! Beg, no matter how petty the
grievances are, you have to kneel down and beg. Now there's only one child left. Had to beg for Shinie to
change her mind, okay? Huh?'
Resentment towards father is not great. On the contrary, it only feels pity when a person who has lived
rationally all his life begs him in a voice trembling from drunkenness. There was only hatred towards
Kim Shin, the one who pushed her into this state of death. It didn't say anything, but she could tell. Its
targets were her and Juhwan.
Something has to be done, whatever it is. She wanted to personally support them to avenge Kim Shin,
even if it was only behind the scenes. Luckily, the opportunity was right in front of my eyes. At dawn the
next morning, the stepmother received news that her husband had been injured during a business trip. The
contact person is a colleague, moreover, as if to say don't worry.
'Just a minor crash, not a major injury. But due to the need for a thorough examination, it will probably
take a few days to be hospitalized.'
If arranged well, it will be possible to keep Kim Shin for a few days. That time was enough to deal with
the beloved Omega that Kim Shin spent years searching for. She hoped that Kim Shin would cry bitterly
at least once. He must also feel the pain of tearing his heart for the person he treasures in his heart. With
trembling hands, she dialled Kim Shin, but he still held it all down and opened his mouth to ask for help.
My father is injured. I went over there to see.
[My dad isn't even a kid, so he should know what to do.]
Kim Shin's cold and unintentional reaction made her laugh, trying to be patient. Is this what you want
her to beg for?
She gritted her teeth trying to persuade.
"Yes, your father is an adult. But when people grow old, they all need someone at some point. Family is
also born from that. Haa, I know you hate dad, but can I ask me to go with him?Suddenly being
hospitalized in a foreign country, even adults will feel insecure.Unfortunately, I have work to do so I can't
go. So I asked you. I know you really want to cut ties with us. It's just that, even then, you have to help
your family a little to feel at ease, okay? Your father needs you. You must go now. Thanks to you, Shinie."
The last sentence uttered was a bit shaky because of fear of being rejected again. In any case, it was
clear that this urgency had shaken its will.
[You mean, I have to go now.]
The voice asked a bit doubtful. Don't give him another chance to refuse, she thought, then quickly
replied.
"Yes, you really should go now. You won't have to rely on me like this in the future no more."
The call worked. Hours later, she received a call that Kim Shin had bought a plane ticket.
"Are you sure Kim Shin got on the plane?"
The son excitedly informed his senior named Kang Ho, but soon he was afraid to repeatedly confirm
with her.
"What if he lied to deceive me? Mom, I told him to send the picture of him sitting on the plane. Must be
sure."
 Her son urged her to text her, but she still shook her head adamantly. Kim Shin's voice was mixed with
suspicion.
There shouldn't be any more suspicious actions. If this side shows impatience, it will quickly notice.
"Your father's colleagues at the hospital have already contacted him. Kim Shin mentioned the landing
time. He has a lot of pride in his own words, so he will definitely get on the plane. So, I don't mind it.
Don't even think about going to see Song Yeonwoo."
She warned, but her son protested with a displeased expression.
"I've never seen Kim Shin completely fall anyway, so of course you have to go see it."
"Do you think this is something to watch?"
"What's wrong with watching? If you keep protecting Kim Shin, you won't have a chance to watch it
later."
Her son's words made her frown.
"When did your father protect Kim Shin. Don't you know that your father completely ignores Kim
Shin?"
"I know. But Dad didn't let us notice either. Last time, when Mom talked about Kim Shin attacking a
lawyer or something, Dad just yelled, don't make a big deal, forget it, but it's not. On the contrary, it looks
like he's protecting Kim Shin from us. After all, Kim Shin is superior to me and deserves priority over
me."
Startled, she grabbed her son's arm.
"No. Your dad just doesn't want me to get involved with Kim Shin..."
"Mother, that's enough. I have to say, I don't want that elite Awakened Alpha to get involved with an
incompetent kid like me."
The boy said something rude and left his seat. She wanted to go after her son to comfort her, but she
knew what she said would be of little help. In fact, she is also very disappointed in her husband's reaction.
When she initially said that Kim Shin must be hindered before it caused further embarrassment to the
family, her husband himself agreed with the idea. However, not long after, her husband suddenly stopped
paying attention to Kim Shin's affairs. Like her son, she also believes that her husband is still on Kim
Shin's side, the Awakened Alpha. She clenched her fist and stretched it out, calling her husband's
colleague and asking again.
"The thing is, I don't know if Kim Shin has definitely boarded the plane yet. It might be a bit annoying,
but can you confirm if he's boarded and then call me back? Don't say what I asked. Because he hates that
I treat him like a child and worry."
Kang Ho has always been excited after receiving contact from Juhwan early in the morning.
 The opportunity came very suddenly, but everything went smoothly. Jo Sungkyun easily gave in with
just a few sentences without much effort, and Kim Shin got on a plane to go abroad to find his father. All
preparations have been completed.
"Sure? Really got on the plane?"
Kang Ho confirmed again with Juhwan in the car. He nodded.
"Yes, it's been 30 minutes since take off. I told her to at least get one picture, but my mom was just
afraid he'd get suspicious. I couldn't get the picture, but I asked my dad's co-worker to confirm it instead."
That's lucid. Kang Ho smiled and stopped the car in the alley.
"Is it here?"
Yeah, that place. Kang Ho pointed to the building.
"How do you know it's this house?"
"An acquaintance told me."
This time Kang Ho pointed his chin at the person standing behind the building. Ah, Juhwan nodded and
looked closely at Jo Sungkyun.
"Did Kim Shin make him look like that? What a madman."
"Yes, he's a madman. Kim Shin will soon die as long as he can catch Song Yeonwoo this time. That
bastard will lose control and go completely insane, soon being socialized by society."
Inearth."
Kang Ho's voice was mixed with laughter. Juhwan looked at him suspiciously.
"But if Kim Shin finds out later, wouldn't that person named Jo Sungkyun be in danger?"
It's extremely dangerous. However, the fact that that senior was in danger would only prove that Kim
Shin was losing his mind, so the better.
"Then you have to hide well, right?"
Kang Ho answered differently than he had in mind and instructed Juhwan.
"You get out of the car and watch from afar. Your mother said you absolutely must not interfere, right?"
Jo Sungkyun alone was enough to trap Kim Shin. The fact that Juhwan was involved and it broke out
would only make things more troublesome, Kang Ho waved his hand and told Juhwan who was
disgruntled to get out of the car.
Confirming that Juhwan was hiding in the rearview mirror, he rested his hands on the steering wheel and
looked ahead. It's almost time for Song Yeonwoo to go out to work. All that needs to be done now is to
make sure to catch the other person. After that, Jo Sungkyun will be assigned to take care of himself and
prepare the party table for everyone. Nothing but his heart was already pounding.
Head flight attendant Park, who has eight years of experience in the profession, is guiding business class
passengers before take-off. With a bright smile on his face and enthusiastically answering customers'
questions, even a veteran must find it awkward when the flight has to be delayed suddenly.
 If the delay is due to an external problem then after all the plane will still take off so it should be fine,
but if the problem is in the aircraft parts then in the worst case it will probably have to be destroyed.
replace. Fortunately, he received contact that the plane could depart in 30 minutes.
Head flight attendant Park walked along to inform the passengers or confirm the seat, an annoyed guest
asked.
"Did you really double check the plane? It's been a few hours, what if something happens? Are you sure
there's really no problem?"
"Yes, there is really no problem. We always check the aircraft closely for a safe flight, ladies and
gentlemen."
After apologizing to the passengers, the chief flight attendant straightened her back and walked to the
next row of seats. The passenger in this seat was the quietest person since boarding the plane, neither
asking nor questioning.
However, even though it was just a young man in his 20s who didn't say a word, he couldn't help but
feel nervous.
This person is talking on the phone with someone right now.
"Ladies and gentlemen, the plane is about to take off, could you please turn off your phones?"
The other guest nodded at his words, but right after that, his expression on the phone changed
abnormally.
"Yes, I'm on the plane. Is your father's condition not good? ...that's fine, stepmother? ...the other, many
times asked if you were on the plane, and said, really worried."
The other person spoke as if interrupting the other person and then hung up immediately, but still looked
down at the phone screen for a while. The chief flight attendant just glanced at that gaze, but
subconsciously felt fear. So, when that person suddenly made an awkward and unreasonable request, he
couldn't forcefully stop it.
Kang Ho is confident that he will never be exposed in this case. There were no witnesses to Song
Yeonwoo's kidnapping, and there was no CCTV around. If later discovered, all evidence shows that only
Jo Sungkyun advocated.
At some point, Jo Sungkyun will arrest him as an accomplice, but that's the way it is. Let him be beaten
to death by Kim Shin before he can find him. Kang Ho's ultimate goal is Kim Shin's loss of control, so Jo
Sungkyun must be captured by him as a sacrifice. And it had to happen in front of a large audience.
Thinking like that, he could now generously forgive Jo Sungkyun's dirty personality.
[Don't call again, you bastard. I told you to contact me when you get there.]
The voice that came through the phone this time was also accompanied by a curse. The car was
borrowed with Kang Ho's money, the escort also rented it with Kang Ho's money, so he leisurely left like
that without any gratitude. Well, that's okay. He will soon die in the hands of Kim Shin.
 "Song Yeon-woo is okay? He was beaten with a stick and his head was bleeding. If he died, it would be
big trouble."
[If you're in trouble, it's you. Not me.]
"Why not. Senior doesn't want to play with a corpse either."
He suddenly laughed as if he was about to catch his breath. He seems to be in a good mood like Kang
Ho. It was as if I had completely succeeded at the time of catching Song Yeonwoo. Shouldn't have made
such a silly mistake. Kang Ho was about to warn once, but swallowed his throat at Jo Sungkyun's words.
[No, I can happily play with Song Yeon-woo's body.]
At first, he thought he was joking, but immediately knew it was true. Instead of shivering, he felt
suspicious first.
"What's so great about Song Yeon-woo?"
The appearance looks good, according to the investigation, there is nothing to say.
[Nothing particularly great.]
"Then why are both senior and Kim Shin so stubborn with Song Yeonwoo?"
Probably because he was annoyed at being tied up with Kim Shin, he spat out insults and added a
concise sentence.
[It's just that this brat makes me hard.]
"Why are Omega recessive pheromones so powerful?"
[If pheromones were everything, I would have taken this brat with pheromones a long time ago.]
Also true, pheromones aren't everything. Kang Ho was also affected by pheromones and went crazy
making love because of the pheromones, but those were only temporary hallucinations. Pheromones are
not real.
Wake up from the illusion and face reality. So, Jo Sungkyun said that Song Yeonwoo made him feel real,
which aroused his interest.
After hanging up the phone, Kang Ho is now really curious about Song Yeonwoo. He had no intention
of touching Song Yeon-woo because he thought he was completely out of it. But Jo Sungkyun's words
made him greedy. When Song Yeonwoo wakes up, should I come and see him once? Kang Ho was
constantly agitated like he was playing some kind of fun game.
Lawyer Park was also called out this time because of Kim Shin's case, but he was not given a specific
reason, just this time he could not show his displeasure as before.
"As soon as I got the contact, I searched everywhere I could, but that alley had no other cars parked, no
CCTV. Maybe that's why they started this, but anyways. Fortunately, a week ago, a CCTV was installed
to find the illegal dumping of garbage in the house overlooking the entrance of the alley, so even though
he could only film one corner, the image of Mr. recorded. The time is about 2 hours ago."
 Director Hong quickly explained and then played the video taken from CCTV. Lawyer Park looked at
Director Hong and recalled what he was told. Be prepared in advance if you see anything illegal in what's
going to happen in the future. Because it felt like he was about to do something illegal, at first he refused,
but then director Hong replied with a question like this.
'Then please sign your resignation.'
So, lawyer Park had to swallow bitterly and follow Director Hong, but until now, he didn't even dare to
breathe loudly and could only stand in a corner. The others in the room were no different. Among the
bodyguards was Alpha who only dared to glance at the other with a tense expression. Tall young man
standing in front of laptop screen. Kim Shin.
The only grandson of President No. Attorney Park had met this person at a hotel cafe not long ago, but
now he seemed like a completely different person. Never said a word, only exuding an aura of killing and
punishment.
Surrounded by invisible sharp blades. The fear is like just breathing out of rhythm and those blades will
go through the body and cut a line of blood.
Therefore, lawyer Park found himself unable to compare with Director Hong at this time, still calmly
explaining to him.
But when he knew that Director Hong had such courage, it was all because of the video, he became
curious. Now everyone is looking for a person. Is it about that person?
After all, what kind of video is that?
Attorney Park surreptitiously raised his head to look at the video. In the video, there is a person
surrounded by a groupof men as if being hunted, and the man with a contorted face is swinging a stick at
him. The footage has no sound, but the moment the besieged man reached out his hand to block the stick,
he seemed to have heard a 'Boom!' resounded.
Probably broke his arm. Lawyer Park secretly clicked his tongue, then frowned again. The person
swinging the stick slammed the stick down again. The person who was beaten was already sitting down,
but was still hit on the shoulder with a stick. And when it bounced up like a bounce, it hit the person's
face.
Then, the man with the contorted face waved the stick like a whip a few more times. Only this time, he
was smiling instead of frowning. The next violence only stopped when someone stopped him, he was
panting and throwing his stick away like he couldn't contain his excitement. And this time it was to stick a
razor-like machine at the body of the person who had collapsed.
The person who had collapsed suddenly convulsed his whole body like a convulsion and then fell to the
ground. Stun gun? Lawyer Park is curious to know who these people are, who this unconscious person is,
but in this situation, one thing can be known for sure. It seemed that the unconscious person was a very
important object to Kim Shin. His eyes were filled with murderous intent that made people panic. He
suddenly said a word.
"That car."
Director Hong stopped the CCTV, pointed at the car and only recorded a small angle.
"I've looked closely. I was about to get the dashcam from the owner of that car, but the video didn't hit
the license plate. However, Jo Sungkyun disappeared and the other car also disappeared so I'm
speculating maybe we they're from the same race. Have you seen the other car before?"
Kim Shin nodded once. Director Hong looked at his cold eyes and cleared his throat.
"Fortunately. Song Yeonwoo's phone is turned off, the identity of the person who beat him is still
unknown..."
"Jo Sungkyun."
Kim Shin interrupted Director Hong. Director Hong nodded as expected.
"I guess so. So now I'm looking for where Jo Sungkyun is hiding."
"Do not need."
As soon as Kim Shin finished speaking, he turned around, and Director Hong awkwardly stopped in
front of him.
"Do you know where Jo Sungkyun is hiding? Then we'll send someone over..."
"Director Hong."
Kim Shin interrupted again and said nonchalantly.
"It is my job."
"...how are you going to do it?"
"Do what I have to do. Within the law."
His words were neither provocative, nor high, nor fast. Content is no problem.
Therefore, director Hong didn't stop long enough to let him leave. But lawyer Park has a different
expression. He understood exactly what Kim Shin meant and took a deep breath.
"Director Hong, could it be, um... that's not it?"
Director Hong looked thoughtfully at the door where Kim Shin had just left and answered.
"Captain, you can go now."
"But, we have to stop..."
"That's not something we should be doing."
Director Hong's tone was still as calm as before, but his eyes were noticeably heavier.
"Find it out yet?"
Seunghan, said to be Kim Shin's best brother, leaned against the car and asked the boy who had just
come out.
 However, just by looking at his opponent's face, he could already guess the answer. His expression was
full of murderous intent.
"Isn't the situation good?"
Kim Shin didn't answer, but walked straight into his car, turning to look at you.
"Jo Sungkyun took him away."
"Damn, that guy must be crazy. I heard that his lungs were damaged so he can't walk properly? His
father was also exposed so the family was all messed up, how did he end up right?"
"Someone's helping."
Ha, what idiot would dare to antagonize an Awakened Alpha...
"That's right."
Hearing the name Shinie said, Seunghan gasped in surprise. Is that the Joo Kang Ho we know?
Seunghan couldn't help but swear.
"Haa, that idiot still caused trouble after all. It's pitiful."
Kim Shin was about to close the car door when he stared at his friend. Seunghan suddenly felt the hair
on the back of his neck shiver at his friend's eyes and opened his mouth.
"What, what's up?"
"If you see poor Joo Kang Ho, you can go now."
Feel sorry for a guy causing trouble. Anyone else who heard it would find it difficult to understand, but
Seunghan immediately understood what he meant. He shook his head with a stiff expression.
"He did it on his own. Well, what do I do now?"
Kim Shin turned to glance at his friend.
"Tell me. I'll go."
Immediately after ending the call with Jo Sungkyun, Kang Ho took the car keys and happily left the
house.
It would take 2 hours to get there from the start now, but the time was worth it to see that Song
Yeonwoo. After all, what kind of charm does Song Yeonwoo have? Maybe he would get the answer if he
saw the figure of that person stripped naked, his hands and feet tied and being humiliated by Jo
Sungkyun.
In fact, just imagining that scene made him a little stiff. He carried his high mood climbing into his
sports car. Until he left the parking lot and walked down the alley, he was still thinking about singing.
However, before going 10m, the black car parked in front suddenly rolled and turned to block the alley.
"Huh, f*ck this, what the fuck!"
Kang Ho hastily stepped on the brake and swore. When he narrowed his eyes and looked ahead, the
black car still didn't move, blocking the way. Kang Ho cursed again, rudely opened the car door and got
out. After all, who the hell is blocking the car... Huh?
 Kang Ho approached the black car and then froze when he saw the person getting off from the passenger
seat.
A familiar face. Not only that. The person who stepped down from the driver's seat also had a familiar
face. It's Kim Shin's friends. Two of the four are always huddled together including Kim Shin.
"Who is this? It's Joo Kang Ho."
Seunghan stepped out of the driver's seat with a big smile and said hello. Kang Ho made the hairs on the
back of his neck stand up from an unknowable uneasiness.
"Why, why are you here?"
"Shouldn't I be the one asking that question? Why are you here?"
Kang Ho frowned. 'It's because my house is up there'. Seunghan smiled slyly at Kang Ho's answer.
"Ah, so you live here. I just happened to have something to do nearby."
Things to do? Is it parking on the side of the road, seeing me run out and stop in front? Kang Ho's spine
went cold because of the question he thought of. What, waiting for the real guy?
"What do you need to do?"
"Going to meet that acquaintance. How about you, where are you going?"
Kang Ho gulped.
"I'm just going to meet someone I know."
"Is that so? Is it urgent?"
"For what?"
Kang Ho raised his voice to ask a sharp question, but on the contrary, it only made both of them laugh.
Kang Ho found their laughter too eye-catching. Although it felt like they were laughing because they
knew what he had done, his reason still reassured himself that it was not. How did they know that Song
Yeonwoo was kidnapped? Kim Shin is not in Korea either. At that moment, he heard Seunghan's answer.
"What else to do, if you have time, come to the sky lounge later. There will be a lot of seniors and
juniors gathering today."
Sky lounge is a private club only for dominant Alphas. It's not a place where you can order Omega
services and have fun, but a pure social gathering place, it's just that Kang Ho didn't hear that there would
be a gathering there today.
"Really? Why didn't I get a notification?"
"It's just been decided."
What does newly decided mean? Guy couldn't understand. Everyone is a dominant Alpha, right? Even if
they suddenly called for a gathering, they wouldn't be obediently obeyed. Unless it's a big deal.
"Is there something important?"
Seunghan shrugged and uttered a 'No'.
"He's free tonight, so he wants to gather for a meal."
 "He?"
"Shinie."
... Huh? Kang Ho couldn't immediately understand the name. Who? Seeing Kang Ho's bewildered
expression, Seunghan was kind enough to say he knew the full name.
"It's Kim Shin."
"Kim Shin..."
Kang Ho's voice was warm and speechless, and it took a moment before he spoke again.
"Kim Shin isn't in Korea right now, is he?"
Seunghan tilted his head while smiling and said 'Look at it'.
"Why isn't Shinie in Korea?"
Well, that son of a bitch went out of the country because of his dad. He almost blurted out information
that only Kim Shin's family knew. Lips suddenly dry like lack of water due to stress. From this moment,
Kang Ho's heart began to pound loudly in his ears.
"It's just, I vaguely heard he was gone somewhere."
"So you heard wrong. That's not true, Shinie is still here."
Seunghan asked something more but the pounding of his heart was too loud for him to understand.
Unreasonable.
Apparently Kim Shin went to his father already? But Seunghan had no reason to lie to him.
"Hey, won't you answer?"
"Wh, what?"
"I said if it's not urgent, let's go. We're planning to stay in the lounge from now on until Shinie arrives."
"...I have urgent business. So, I can't go."
Kang Ho whispered back and hurriedly got into the car. But Kim Shin's accomplices blocked the road
and didn't seem to have any intention of avoiding it, just smiling and leisurely standing in front of the car
looking at him.
Kang Ho had no choice but to back up and struggle out of the alley.
Kang Ho drove to the main road like he was running for his life, and soon stopped again to wait for a
red light.
Meanwhile, he frantically called Kim Shin's younger brother with trembling hands and suddenly
stopped. Because he happened to see the car following closely behind through the rearview mirror.
It was Seunghan's car that blocked his way earlier. Kang Ho lightly let out a 'Fuck', but the hand holding
the steering wheel was shaking. He mistakenly pressed several times while surfing the screen and finally
called Kim Shin's younger brother. Hearing the voice calling 'Brother Kang Ho', Kang Ho immediately
shouted like an explosion.
"Bastard, how did you say Kim Shin got on the plane?!"
 [Yes? Why are you saying that all of a sudden? Of course it was...]
At that moment, Kang Ho's car shook violently with a 'Wow!' resounded. Kang Ho looked at the
rearview mirror in shock. In the back, Seunghan and another friend crashed into Kang Ho's car, then
smiled and got out of the car.

Chapter 21
The time Jo Sungkyun received Kang Ho's call was when he was looking for Song Yeonwoo who had
been running away for a while. He thought that he would find Song Yeon-woo in just a few minutes.
There is only one path from the guesthouse to the residential area, and there is only one major road going
into the city nearby. In this cold, under this dark sky, there wouldn't be many places where he could run
away.
Not to mention he's still injured. No outerwear to wear, how long can a sore body run? Maybe it's
because it's so cold that I'm crying somewhere now. However, Jo Sungkyun drove around for so long and
still couldn't find Song Yeonwoo.
At first, he felt humiliation and indignation at being hit by a recessive Omega, but that was gradually
replaced by a feeling of anxiety.
After all, where did he go? The main road is lonely but not without a car passing by. Maybe he was
lucky enough to have someone give him a ride? Does that mean it has already left this village? Jo
Sungkyun drove as fast as he could and sped across the road, but couldn't find a car that Song Yeonwoo
could take.
On the way back to the motel, because the area was so quiet that there was only one car passing in the
opposite lane, the speculation that he hitchhiked also disappeared. Then where is he? He didn't want to
believe that he couldn't find him.
The cheeky mood when Song Yeon-woo broke free from the man's arms three years ago had risen again.
He banged on the wheel blaring in rage and yelled in the car, still finding no clue about Song Yeon-
woo's disappearance.
So by the time I got back to the motel, an hour had passed in a flash. Where the hell is that brat... His
thoughts stopped as he reached the entrance to the motel.
The window is broken and is open. After a while, he realized something and quickly stepped inside. Just
put on your shoes, look around, and then go back into the room. It didn't take a close look to see the
broken laptop lying on the floor.
"Damn it, this bitch!"
Jo Sungkyun picked up the wreckage of his laptop and looked up, suddenly noticing that one of his life
jackets had also disappeared.
Cup!
 He threw the laptop piece on the floor. Song Yeonwoo returned here once. Maybe he didn't go too far in
the first place, but just silently watched and waited for him to come out. And since he didn't have a phone,
he contacted someone via laptop.
"Ha, damn it, damn it, you damn it!"
The lungs are damaged, so the body quickly becomes tired and difficult to breathe, but the anger still
cannot be quenched. He panted, using his stick to repeatedly beat one thing after another in the room.
Along with the endless sound of crashing, suddenly the phone rang. Jo Sungkyun was gasping for breath
and was about to throw the phone away, but when he saw the caller's name, he ended up pressing accept.
It's Joo Kang Ho.
"Damn it, what's wrong?"
[Senior, take Song Yeon-woo there immediately.]
Kang Ho hastily mentioned the main issue first. Jo Sungkyun walked out of the living room, frowning.
"What you say?"
[Quick, run now. Haa, Kim Shin, Kim Shin is coming!]
Jo Sungkyun stood dumbfounded. Damn, he closed his eyes and tilted his head back. Damned! Nothing
worked out.
"You said that bastard got on the plane? You said you haven't returned to Korea for a few days?!"
[Yes, that's what I heard from Kim Shin's younger brother. But... Kim Shin deceived his family. He is
still in Korea now. Apparently that bastard realized something. Kim Shin's accomplices they... In short, I
can't make long calls right now. Before that bastard Kim Shin goes in that direction, senior, quickly take
Song Yeonwoo somewhere else.]
"No way, damn it."
[Senior, you may think your place is safe, but that's absolutely not the case. That's the place that
sunbaenim has been using all this time, right? Just do a little bit of investigating around the sunbaenim
and the location will soon be revealed.]
"That's not the point. Fuck, Song Yeonwoo... ran."
For a long time there was no sound from the phone. A moment later, Kang Ho choked out one word at a
time.
[Are you kidding?]
"I'm not kidding."
[How can sunbaenim lose Song Yeon-woo? Could you still be punched by that crippled recessive
Omega?]
Jo Sungkyun just gritted his teeth at Kang Ho's rude words mixed with criticism. This patience that even
I find surprising is born of fear. The moment he heard the name Kim Shin, the memory of being beaten by
him came back, making him shiver as if cold water was poured into his bones.
 "I need a place to hide."
Waited for a long time still no response from the other side. Jo Sungkyun did not ignore this silence
because he was not asking Kang Ho.
"Otherwise, I can only call and tell Kim Shin your name now."
After a long time, he heard Kang Ho answer.
[It's pointless to hide in a place no one knows. Must find a place where Kim Shin can't touch
sunbaenim.]
"Where?"
[It's the gathering place of the dominant Alpha that can really stop Kim Shin. Senior can go to the sky
lounge.]
Sky lounge? Jo Sungkyun hesitated at Kang Ho's proposal. Isn't it safer to hide in a place no one knows?
"But that brat Kim Shin also did it in front of many people last time."
[This place will be different. Even if Kim Shin is an awakened Alpha, he wouldn't be able to compete
with all the other dominant Alphas. They would never stand by and watch with his arms crossed. Right?]
"..."
[Haa, if senior understands, then go now. Fast.]
The situation did not allow Kang Ho to talk for longer, so after he finished speaking quickly, he did not
hear what Jo Sungkyun's option was and hung up. And even if you spend time waiting, you won't be able
to hear Jo Sungkyun's answer. Regardless of whether the call ended or not, Jo Sungkyun was as stiff as an
iceberg and stared ahead.
Kim Shin was standing in front of the large open door. Terror surrounded Jo Sungkyun like a big wave.
His whole body trembled like a willow in the cold wind that blew through the open door because it was
soaked with fear. Kim Shin quietly looked around and asked briefly.
"Where?"
In his hand he held a pliers.
Shinie's stepmother couldn't believe her son's words. So she called her husband's colleague again, but
still got the answer that when she called Shinie, he was already on the plane.
'It was already 30 minutes after takeoff. After that, I couldn't make calls anymore, but the plane wasn't a
train, and Shinie couldn't get off midway. Please don't worry too much.'
The colleague laughed and said, but the son was still impatient because he believed his senior Kang Ho.
"What if he didn't get on the plane and lied about getting on? Mom, try calling Kim Shin again please."
She was tormented by her son's ear, so she tried calling Kim Shin a few times, but couldn't connect.
"I heard that your senior Kang Ho hasn't seen it with his own eyes? Maybe his friends just
misunderstood."
 She comforted her son and led him to his room, but she herself couldn't ease her own insecurities. And
try making a sixth call. The signal cut suddenly and a voice rang out.
[Yes.]
Kim Shin's voice sent a chill down his spine like a snake. Aren't you flying now? How, how can I
receive the phone?
[Please speak.]
The same tone as usual pushed her into the cold puddle.
"How? You're on a flight, how can you receive a call?"
[So how did you know I was on the flight and still call me?]
Kim Shin's voice was like the hiss of a snake that terrified her.
"You really didn't get on the plane?"
For a moment there was no other sound. However, she didn't think of this as panic-stricken silence.
Even though she couldn't see it, it was strange that this silence sounded like Kim Shin's sneer that made
her almost drop her phone. After a while, she heard a brief answer.
[Are not. Did I go up?]
"What does that... mean? What's up? Son, where are you?"
This time Kim Shin also gently gave a reply. However, the place he mentioned was a location only 2
hours away from Seoul.
[Is there anything else you want to say?]
Why? Why didn't he get on the plane? Why lie to deceive people? Perhaps because there were so many
doubts, she couldn't utter a word. Instead, Kim Shin's voice resounded.
[I'm hanging up. Ah well.]
He added while laughing, different from the calm tone he had before.
[Please send my regards to Kim Juhwan for me. I mean, hyung will come find you soon.]
As soon as the call ended, her trembling hand dropped the phone on the floor. But it's not just the hands
that are shaking. The fear-stained pupils were vibrating violently like peaks if swayed by the wind. Jo
Sungkyun didn't know anything, but Kim Shin still had important clues in the information he gave.
'Laptop... no, I don't know what to do with the laptop. He waited for me to come out... before entering-
Huh! Ugh-huh...
I don't really know anything but... he has a laptop. This place is a very rare place for cars to pass by.
Unless he calls a taxi, it's hard to get out... ugh... no way, the cars pass...'
"nothing can be checked right away from Jo Sungkyun's laptop. The hard part is seriously broken. If we
leave it to the experts, there is hope, but that will take a lot of time."
The friend who followed Kim Shin looked at his laptop while explaining and asking.
"What's the reckoning now?"
 Kim Shin looked outside without saying a word, then suddenly walked out. His friend hurriedly chased
after Kim Shin and saw him pull out the dash cam memory on Jo Sungkyun's car. Then quietly help him
check the camera. Just like Jo Sungkyun said, the road displayed in the screen was almost empty of cars.
However, when Jo Sungkyun's car was about to reach the village gate, there was a single car passing in
the opposite lane. It's a taxi. It scans the screen very quickly, but can still confirm the fading license plate
thanks to the headlights on.
"You think it's that car?"
Kim Shin nodded and went to his car. The friend followed, pointing towards the motel.
"And Jo Sungkyun? Should we deal with Jo Sungkyun?"
"Take him to the lounge to wait."
Kim Shin seemed to want to find Song Yeonwoo first. But surprised him more than the word 'lounge'.
He smiled in shock.
"Hey, are you really going to do this in front of everyone?"
Kim Shin didn't answer, but got into the car and disappeared, the rest of the boy watched the shadow of
the car leave for a long time before scratching his head and returning.
"It's probably going to be a mess."
At first, Minah was surprised by the sudden contact of a college friend. That friend has been absent from
school for 3 years, so she has only met her once recently. However, she was still very willing to lend a
helping hand because she knew the reason why he couldn't return to school for 3 years.
- I have to get out of here.
She didn't know how she could feel the gasp in this simple handwriting. So she called a taxi to the place
he wanted and while waiting for it to arrive in Seoul, worried about her friend's condition, she went to the
meeting point first. She waited until almost midnight for the taxi to arrive, as soon as she saw her friend
clearly, the accumulated sleepiness immediately completely disappeared. Because of your friend's face,
she was completely blown away.
No need for lengthy explanations. Just one name from her friend's mouth was enough. Jo Sungkyun.
What made her choke even more was that her friend's tone of voice saying that name was too calm for her
struggling body. She wanted to hear more details of the situation, but her friend had to be treated urgently.
The situation forced her to take him to the hospital alone, but this kind friend still had the energy to worry
about her, saying that it was too late for a daughter like her to go out alone.
Maybe that's why he's been so dazzled since college. There's always been some rotten male among
Omega who like to pretend to be superior for something masculine, but this friend has never shown a
sense of male superiority, or a feeling of male superiority. Omega's weakness. Such a good friend that the
name Alpha is so daring. By the time she returned home, panting indignantly, it was already more than 1
a.m. However, she was unable to enter her cozy home.
 Someone was standing in front of her rented house. Her tall stature and somewhat cold aura made her
involuntarily falter. Perhaps because she had just met her friend, she suddenly felt afraid that this person
was related to him. He bowed slightly and spoke directly to the stunned Minah.
"I'm looking for Song Yeon-woo sunbaenim."
Minah was so surprised that she didn't know what to say. Who is that? Is it the person that Jo Sungkyun
sent? How did they know they were the ones helping Yeon-woo? Because she was so panicked, she
missed the time to pretend she didn't know why she was looking for Yeon-woo at her place.
"May I ask, who you are?"
"Kim Shin. I'm a junior from the same school. Where is Yeon-woo sunbaenim?"
"Yeonwoo... why are you asking me? Besides, how did you know it was me?"
Despite Minah's sharp intonation, he kept his voice low.
"Because sunbaenim was the one who booked the taxi that Yeonwoo sunbaenim got on."
What, Minah got goosebumps from fear. She tried not to show fear and clutched the phone. This place
was right in front of the apartment building, so if she shouted, someone would definitely show up. She
reassured herself, shaking her head.
"I don't understand at all. I don't know why you say that though... Huh."
Minah couldn't finish her words. She thought he only took one step forward, but in an instant he was
standing right in front of her. The tall body moved quickly, almost without a sound. Minah stiffened in
panic, wanting to step back, but a hand grabbed her shoulder first.
Just like a shadow. Only her shoulder blades were held back, but it felt like her entire body was trapped
in a shadow darker than the night. So, even though he didn't forcefully squeeze her, she still felt chills.
She braced herself not to shake, hearing the deep and calm voice continue.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim, where is he?"
"H, hey... I really don't know anything, why are you asking me..."
"I heard that Yeonwoo sunbaenim was seriously injured because of Jo Sungkyun. I don't mean to do
anything bad. It's just, I need to be with my sunbaenim."
Different from his voice filled with cold feeling, in his eyes seemed to be suppressing something as fiery
as a burning flame. The funny thing was that even if she didn't know anything about the other party, she
could still feel the sincerity in his words. However, if he was the one who needed to be by his side, why
did Yeon-woo contact her and not him?
'Sorry. Since I'm not normally close to you, I contacted you. Maybe no one would think that I would ask
for your help'
That was why Yeonwoo asked her for help. Personally, she feels there is a deeper reason than just Jo
Sungkyun. While Minah pondered, the hand holding her shoulder began to gain strength. It didn't hurt this
time either, but for some reason Minah felt as if she was being strangled by the darkness. She
unconsciously took a deep breath.
'Huh.'
With a slight tug, he would be able to push his hand away, but his body stiffened and refused to move.
He took a half step forward and lowered his head so close that his breath hit her face. The face that
obstructed his vision was clearly handsome, but to Minah it was just as creepy as a killer in a horror
movie.
"Where is he?"
His voice was still calm, which scared her even more. Minah involuntarily opened her mouth.
"Sick, hospital... he broke his arm and got a head injury, haa, had to go to the emergency room..."
As soon as he received the answer, he immediately let go of her hand and turned away. Minah hurriedly
called back.
"H, hey!"
Kim Shin looked back. Minah called out to him but was confused as to what to say first. What was he
going to do with Yeon-woo? Do you want to take Yeonwoo to Jo Sungkyun's place? Anxiety-filled
questions were at the top, but strangely enough, something completely different suddenly popped up.
"Are you the awakened Alpha?"
Kim Shin tilted his head to the side to reveal his reaction. Minah let out a long sigh, reaching her hand
over her choked throat.
"I don't know what your relationship is with Yeonwoo, but it seems Jo Sungkyun isn't the only thing he's
running away from. Yeonwoo he..."
Minah carefully pondered whether to tell the person in front of her or not. He was a scary guy who
could directly strangle people to find out where Yeon-woo was. However, she had a feeling that this
person was not the same person as Jo Sungkyun.
"He asked to borrow my phone, and then when I looked at it again, he did a lot of searching for a
keyword. Awakened Alpha."
"..."
"I already told you about Yeon-woo's whereabouts, but please leave him alone. He seems to be in dire
need of time to think alone."
Kim Shin slightly bowed, turned and left. Waiting until he could no longer be seen, Minah put her hand
over her heart and sank to the ground.
When the monitoring friend Jo Sungkyun received Kim Shin's contact, it was almost 2 am.
"Did you find it?"
[YES.]
He only answered one word, but his voice sounded somber.
 "Isn't the condition good?"
[I just confirmed that he's in the hospital.]
"Eh? Didn't you come to see him?"
I don't understand, all day running around looking for like that, but in the end, I turned away and didn't
see his face. A choice that doesn't look like Kim Shin at all, but on the other hand, the friend also thinks
that this is very polite that Kim Shin will treat the person he likes. Looks like this guy really likes people.
"So where are you?"
[I'll be there in 5 minutes.]
As soon as he finished speaking, the call ended. 5 more minutes. The friend immediately ran to inform
the other friends in the lounge.
Late at night, it was almost morning, but no one in the lounge had left home. Everyone wanted to see
what kind of person Kim Shin was, who was hard to meet, anyway, early in the morning was not a
particularly tiring time for strong
Alphas with good physical strength. However, it was clear that most of the people present were angry.
Unlike them, Kang Ho can't get angry at all. Since coming to this place, he couldn't hide his impatience
and kept licking his chapped lips. He drank countless glasses of wine because his mouth was dry and still
could not get drunk. Why didn't Jo Sungkyun pick up the phone? Is Kim Shin really going to come here?
Where did Song Yeonwoo run off to?
All plans were broken, Kang Ho was forced to bet all on the last support.
As long as Kim Shin met Jo Sungkyun on the stage he created himself and got mad, even if he was an
awakened Alpha, he wouldn't be able to confront all the dominant Alphas here. It is never possible that
the dominant Alphas will stand still with their arms crossed.
It's just that, for this plan to work, Jo Sungkyun must be here. Don't tell me that guy didn't come here but
ran away, right? In the midst of anger and impatience, he suddenly saw Seunghan checking his phone and
then looked up at him.
This brat hasn't said a word since forcibly brought him here.
"How?"
Kang Ho asked without bothering to hide his frustration, Seunghan suddenly asked a question without
end.
"Are you an only child?"
"What's that for suddenly asking?"
"Ah, it's just. It's good for you to have brothers. Well, now that your father has given you more children,
it's just beautiful."
"What nonsense..."
 Kang Ho's words had to stop midway because the atmosphere inside suddenly changed. Everyone's
voices, which were bustling like waves crashing on the shore, were quickly fading away. And they all
look in the same direction. Kang Ho also turned his head to confirm who entered from the door and
opened his eyes wide. It's Kim Shin. But he did not go alone.
He grabbed the back of the neck like he was dragging someone who couldn't walk properly and walked
towards the center of the room. Everyone was looking at Kim Shin, only Kang Ho couldn't take his eyes
off the person Kim Shin was holding. Is... Jo Sungkyun?
Boom!
Kim Shin gently threw the person he brought to the floor. It wasn't until Jo Sungkyun fell to the floor
that everyone looked closely at his face and frowned. His mouth was full of blood. Not knowing how
much blood had been lost, the front of his clothes was dyed a bright red. Kim Shin let him lie there like an
exhibition, looking around.
"I'm Kim Shin, Alpha Awakened."
He briefly introduced himself and then reached out his fist and dropped it on Jo Sungkyun, who was
already distracted.
Immediately, something small and white with red tints fell on Jo Sungkyun's body. What's that?
Everyone stared suspiciously, and soon someone's whisper was confirmed.
"Isn't that a tooth?"
Some people clicked their tongues in displeasure. Kang Ho recognized it as Jo Sungkyun's teeth from
the very beginning and automatically held his breath. Looks like Kim Shin caught Jo Sungkyun before he
could escape. So Kim Shin already knows everything? Know where? He had found an opportunity for
Kim Shin to get mad in front of the dominant Alphas just as he wanted, but strangely it was difficult to
shake off the panic inside him.
"Hey, Kim Shin, what are you doing?"
One of the seniors asked indignantly. Kim Shin glanced at him and raised the stick he was holding in his
other hand.
Kang Ho immediately knew it was Jo Sungkyun's stick. The obvious fact now is that Kim Shin will use
violence against Jo Sungkyun right in front of everyone. Kang Ho's chest was pounding with anticipation
even in fear. Kim Shin moved without hesitation just as he expected. The stick was raised high towards Jo
Sungkyun who was lying on the floor and dropped unmercifully.
Vut- Bop!
"Ugh!"
Jo Sungkyun struggled to crawl forward to hide, his mouth fell almost completely clean of teeth,
humming.
But Kim Shin used his foot to hold him back and continued swinging the club.
 Pop! Pop! Pop!
The stick that kept swooping down gave off a goosebumps sound like the howling wind on a cliff. The
sound of the stick hitting his skin was so vivid that even if it wasn't for him, he was still numb. But the
person who did that, Kim Shin, had no emotions, didn't say a word, but just indifferently acted brutally.
That's why no one can stand up right away but just stand still in place despite witnessing this unexpected
bloody scene. It was obvious that he was hitting a human, but Kim Shin acted like he was just slapping a
bug. For the first time in their lives, they felt how terrible the violence that people are not being treated as
humans is. Jo Sungkyun at first tried to fight back, but now that he was shaking and blood started to flow
from his body every time the stick was lowered, someone finally couldn't help but shout.
"Hey, stop now! Are you crazy? Are you going to kill that person here too?"
Kim Shin stopped fighting and turned his head to look over. The person who spoke up met his gaze and
immediately flinched and stiffened. Kim Shin looked at that person and replied succinctly.
"That's right."
What, what's right? The person who spoke up frowned and was about to move forward, but was stopped
by someone standing nearby. Don't stand up, such a sentence reached Kang Ho's ears. He bit his lip
impatiently. Kim Shin was rioting just as he wanted, but this riot was too quiet. Therefore, no one has the
courage to intervene in that obsession.
Fortunately, Kim Shin's answer.
"I'm going to beat him to death."
And then swing the stick down again.
Pop! Pop!
The non-stop pounding of the stick told everyone that his words were true. The situation was so serious
that it could not stand still any longer. This time, several seniors stepped forward simultaneously.
"Hey, stop it."
"Did you say murder is murder?!"
One of them glanced at Jo Sungkyun on the floor. He lay motionless not knowing if he was really dead,
thinking like that sent chills down his spine. He calmly replied.
"This person touched my awakened object. So I'll kill him."
"Ha! Say what? Have you lost your mind?"
However, someone from behind quickly stopped the disgruntled senior. A solemn face whispered
something to the senior. After that, the senior immediately looked at Kim Shin with a surprised expression
and stepped back. Kang Ho originally believed that as long as a few more people stepped forward, the
atmosphere would immediately turn upside down, so the current situation is still unsatisfactory.
After all, what did the other person say? Only when many people stand up to oppose can Kim Shin be
controlled. Are they afraid of Alpha awakening? Kang Ho was about to take a step forward, but stopped
by a small laugh. It was Kim Shin's friend standing nearby smiling. Look directly at him. What is this, the
guy turned around to look annoyed when he asked.
"Want to stand up? Try it."
"Are you a friend of Kim Shin's and just stand there and watch? Ignore him as he wants to kill people?"
Kang Ho lowered his voice and asked like a whisper, but his friend's laughter grew louder. Not only
that, Seunghan standing next to him also burst out laughing. Are these guys crazy? Seunghan's mutter
reached the incredulous Kang Ho's ears.
"Ah, what an Alpha-smelly mindset."
A very familiar sentence. Surely he had heard this phrase before. Apparently in the club room. When
Kang Ho said that Kim Shin's weak point was the awakening of Omega, they laughed and said the same
thing. Kang Ho gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice.
"Damn it, what do you mean?"
Seunghan just smiled in response and raised his chin to point forward. Just as Kim Shin was about to
raise his staff again, another sunbae came out and asked him in a panicked voice.
"You... are you really going to kill someone? If that person touches your Awakened Omega, you can kill,
kill people?"
"It won't be a problem. The law allows it."
As soon as Kim Shin's answer ended, almost everyone here showed a face as if they had been splashed
with ice cold water. The one who was most shocked was of course Kang Ho. What, what? Does the law
allow this kind of thing? How can it be allowed to kill the dominant Alpha...
At that moment, he saw Kim Shin's friends laughing at himself. At the same time, what they said also
appeared in his mind as an answer. Alpha's mindset, Kang Ho lived as a dominant Alpha his whole life,
never thinking that one day he would become the weak. As the dominant Alpha, it has the right to
arbitrarily deal with Beta or Omega, and no matter what it does, the dominant Alpha will not be punished
for its status and pheromone shield.
Obviously, he didn't even think that being a dominant Alpha would become a victim. But with this
Alpha-smelly mindset, he missed one thing. There is also an existence stronger than the dominant Alpha.
Alpha awakened. In front of the awakened Alpha, he himself was no different from Beta and Omega.
Thich.
His heart was like a dumbbell falling straight to the bottom. Filled with fear. I don't know, he really
doesn't know. Even in his dreams, he didn't know that the status of the awakened Alpha was so firmly
guaranteed by the law. Because Awakened Alphas are extremely rare. But just because of that is even
murder acceptable?
 Just as Alpha can rape or beat to death countless people without ever being punished, can the Awakened
Alpha do the same to the dominant Alpha? ... even kill?! Kang Ho turned pale and took a step back. At
that time, he heard the senior come out before asking.
"Then why do we have to do this as if we want to show off here, here?"
Kim Shin looked down at Jo Sungkyun who was no longer moving.
"Because this person is the dominant Alpha."
Then he raised his eyes, slowly scanning the people in the room.
"Like you guys."
There was no one who did not understand his warning. Dare to touch my awakened Omega, you can die
in my hands at any time. Finally, his gaze fell on Kang Ho. He looked directly at Kang Ho and opened his
mouth to ask.
"Is that right, Joo Kang-ho?"
Kim Shin returned to the hospital where Yeon-woo was recovering at dawn. As he hurriedly got out of
the car, the bodyguard in charge of the hospital was approaching with a troubled look on his face.
"We caught him trying to sneak out at the back of the hospital. Since he told us not to touch him we
couldn't touch him, but he's very agile. You have to hurry... "
Kim Shin didn't hear the end of the sentence, but ran straight to the place that was arranged like a small
garden at the back of the hospital.
"Mr. Song Yeonwoo! We're just trying to protect you..."
The bodyguard's urgent voice just ended, the figure of the person looking for appeared in Kim Shin's
eyes. Yeon-woo was facing two other bodyguards. But Kim Shin wasn't able to call him right away.
Seeing that pale face filled with anticipation and fear took his breath away. A sense of guilt and guilt he
had never felt since birth was cruelly tearing at his heart.
Yeon-woo's expression, eyes, and trembling posture, which had suffered a lot of damage, were
aggravated by the pain of being stabbed by a knife little by little. So, he saw Yeon-woo but didn't dare to
approach, just standing there. And when he saw Kim Shin, in his eyes wide open in surprise, fear was still
intact towards the bodyguard.
He wished he would be happy to see him. No, he wants to be a safe place for him. Even knowing the
hurt he was suffering, selfish greed still arose. He wants to be your special existence under any
circumstances. However, for Yeonwoo who had just escaped death by himself after being beaten to the
point of full injury, he himself was not yet such an existence.
So he really wanted to reach out and hug him tightly. I want to lock him in a place where no one knows,
for the rest of his life, he only knows him, only looks at him and lives. A trashy idea that shouldn't exist in
the current situation enveloped him like a temptation. But he suddenly saw Yeon-woo's wide eyes
fluttering. Thinking his selfish ambitions were discovered, he woke up as if he had just soaked in cold
water.
"You guys go."
After giving orders to the bodyguards, he slowly walked in front of Yeon-woo so as not to freak him out.
But the closer he got, the more Yeon-woo stepped back. Behind Yeon-woo was nothing but an 8-lane
road, so Kim Shin was forced to stop. He struggled to suppress the urge to reach out, only clenching into
fists.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
He whispered his name, Yeon-woo's eyes fluttered slightly, but immediately hardened. Then, before Kim
Shin could speak, Yeonwoo opened his mouth first.
"Sorry."
Kim Shin was about to get closer when he stopped at his apology. Yeon-woo took another step back,
repeating his apology.
"I, I'm sorry. I didn't know you were the Awakened Alpha. I, no, I don't know how I woke you up,
how...sorry. I really didn't know I had become your weakness. I'm sorry."
Senior, Kim Shin tried to suppress something hot that was surging, closing his eyes and then opening
them. No, the moment he was about to open his mouth. Yeon-woo had already started running across the
8-lane road.

Chapter 22
They say in the drug there is an analgesic effect. I don't know if it's because of that, but I fell into a deep
sleep, as if I had just temporarily passed out. The bed that supported my body in the blink of an eye
turned to water, everything was dark as if I was diving deep below. Until I opened my eyes, I was in the
deep sea, I didn't even know if I was breathing or not.
I regained consciousness as a hand gently shook me awake. It was really just a light touch, but I
twitched like I'd been struck by lightning and sat up. Lightning flashed through the darkness to reveal fear
first. Run!
"Huh!"
"Oh, I'm so sorry. Startled you?"
At the friendly voice, I finally came to my senses and took a closer look at the dark room. The nurse
who shook me was standing with an apologetic look on her face. I almost crouched down in the corner of
the bed and exhaled quietly. When I started to breathe again, my heart stopped beating again, the
movement echoed with each thud.
I've obviously escaped from Jo Sungkyun but the tension still lingers in every muscle.
My mind was aware that the person in front of me was a nurse, but I couldn't relax all over.
 "Wh, what's th-"
What's the matter, this question couldn't come out completely from a dry mouth. I looked around for the
clock, but the clock hanging on the wall was half hidden by the curtain so I couldn't see it clearly. I craned
my neck to look at the time. 5 hours 32 minutes.
"The girl who accepted to be my guardian when I was admitted to the hospital told me to call back."
The nurse's voice was very low, like a whisper. The room I am in is a 4-person room, besides me, there
is another patient. However, I intuitively knew the nurse lowered her voice for another reason. She held
out her phone. I confusedly took it, she pointed to the toilet in the hospital room.
"I'll go in there and answer the phone."
I bowed my head in thanks and went to the bathroom, just pressing the call button was a little difficult.
Minah contacting at this hour must be something up. I was nervously holding my phone when I suddenly
saw myself in the mirror.
The left eyelid and on the forehead were covered with dark red and swollen bruises. There was also a
blood scar at the hairline, fortunately the test showed no brain injury. Moreover, the body under the baggy
hospital clothes was also full of bruises. The most seriously injured was his left arm, which was cast in a
cast. I don't even feel like I'm hurting my arm left.
It was the result of running away in spite of the excruciating pain of the body. I'm sure I forgot about the
pain and ran away successfully, but the face in the mirror looked like an idiot. I didn't want to see my face
of being caught again for my stupidity, took my eyes off the mirror and walked in and sat on the toilet lid
shut. Take a deep breath and press the call button. The signal only sounded two times when Minah's voice
was heard.
[Yeonwoo, are you okay?]
"Um, what's wrong?"
[Actually.]
Minah said a word, silent as if hesitant, then whispered.
[When I took you to the hospital and came back, someone was waiting in front of my house.]
Just hearing about this, I felt like there was fog all around me. The strange thing is, apparently I just got
rid of Jo Sungkyun so the first person I have to think of should be Jo Sungkyun who probably chased
here, but I thought of other people first.
But he must have boarded the plane to go abroad by now so he can't come. I tried to ease my uneasiness
and heard a name that went against my will.
[Name is Kim Shin.]
I can't believe Minah's words, the hand holding the phone is getting stronger. How is it possible? Could
it be that the person Jo Sungkyun used Shinie's name to deceive Minah?
"Probably not. Shinie is abroad now."
 [As a tall Awakened Alpha our age.]
I stared blankly ahead because I found it hard to believe. Alpha awakened, this one word has once again
awakened the depression I had forgotten. It's just, what matters now is why he's still in Korea.
He even sent a text saying that he bought a plane ticket?
[Is it your acquaintance?]
"Yes."
The strange voice came out as if it was no longer mine.
[Sorry, I've run out of options so I had to tell that person where you are. I've been tossing and turning all
night, no matter what, I have to let you know, so that person hasn't come yet?]
I was startled as if waking up, the tension covered my whole body like needles. I jumped up from my
seat and stood there, gasping for breath.
[Yeonwoo, are you okay?]
"He didn't come yet."
[Good luck then. I told that person to give you more alone time, it seems to work.]
"..."
[Did I do something wrong?]
No, it's not. I shook my head.
"Thanks for telling me."
I thanked her in a low voice, and Minah continued as if hesitating.
[Are you and that Awakened Alpha getting to know each other?]
"...umm."
[So he's not a bad person, right?]
"Yeah, a good guy."
[Then why do you...]
Minah seemed to be wondering something, but in the end chose to keep her mouth shut.
Maybe she realized that I was hiding from Shinie.
[Do you need my help?]
"No, that's enough for you to help me. It's too hard for you. I'll definitely pay it back later."
[Yeah, definitely pay well for Jo Sungkyun. I will also consider the price you offer.]
If it was normal, I would have laughed and hung up the phone, but the bewildered face showed a strange
expression.
'Hey Yeonwoo,' Minah added hastily as I was about to hang up.
[If you're going anywhere, just give me an hour and you're safe, okay?]
Thanks, I whispered and hit the red end button. After that, just don't get up, but sit and hold the phone
for a while.
 No matter how successfully escaped, I've been through it once so I know. No matter how safe I am, I
will still have to live in fear from the moment I open my eyes day.
Even in a closed iron fortress, insecurity will cling to my body until the end and stay with me. I feel
lucky to have escaped from Jo Sungkyun, but the real hell has only just begun. How long will it take this
time? How long will I be a coward? 3 years ago as well, now as well, obviously I avoided the worst
possible scenario, but it seems like somewhere in my body there is a crack. The wound on the body will
heal after a month or two and return to its original appearance, but the crack will not stick again. In order
not to be shattered, I can only live and breathe.
Right now, that crack was as deep and thick as a body cut in half. I can no longer think rationally like
usual. As far away as the forgotten past, when I still easily mustered up the courage to say that this is
nothing. Instead, the sound of Jo Sungkyun calling from the other motel shook my cracked body.
'If senior can definitely handle Kim Shin's Awakened Omega, then there's nothing to fear.'
'If Song Yeonwoo was Kim Shin's weak point, I could pound my d*k into this brat's body a hundred
thousand times and bite him on the back of his neck.'
'I'm looking forward to Kim Shin's appearance going crazy when he finds out that the recessive Omega
was stolen.'
Alpha awakened. They called Shinie the Awakened Alpha. And I am his weak point. When I heard Jo
Sungkyun say that he was going to bite my back a hundred thousand times, I felt like I was nothing more
than a piece of meat and no longer a human being. There was no resistance, like a ball rolling back and
forth between Alphas, a weakness that bound Shinie.
I looked down at my cast arm. Weakness, weak person, one person is of no help.
As long as I'm the underdog next to Shinie, attacking me will always be the easiest way to attack Shinie.
Because I'm weak, so weak that I've been kidnapped twice and can't fight back.
My existence is nothing but trash. But what I fear the most is that just because I am weak, Shinie has to
suffer. To be honest, I still can't believe that Shinie is an Awakened Alpha. And the fact that I became the
object of his awakening, is it because I didn't eat inhibiting herbs and slept with Shinie that made Shinie
wake up? Don't know anymore. It is said that the Awakened Alpha is supposed to change a lot after
awakening, and Shinie is no different.
Has everyone misunderstood? That's better than that, no matter how I say it, I'm just a burden to him. So
what should I do? In the chaos, the only answer I can think of is still it. Must run. Just avoid people and
hide for a few more years, people will forget my existence in no time. With the passage of time, all will
fade. Shinie will eventually be indifferent to everything about me. Coming to the final conclusion, I just
stared blankly into the air. Hearing a small knock on the door, I opened the bathroom door and went out.
The nurse asked me with a worried expression. Are you alright? I thanked the nurse and gave the phone to
the nurse, but when I was about to go to bed, she held my arm as if she wanted to say something.
 "Actually, there was a person who came to confirm the patient's condition at dawn. There was no time to
visit the patient at that time, but because of the director's permission, he came in. As a very tall young
man, I saw him. You were still sleeping, so he went out soon after."
Turns out Shinie is actually in Korea. And... came to see me. Suddenly, an unknowable cold air
enveloped my chest.
The nurse lowered the seed to a smaller size, looking out of the ward.
"After that person left, there were people who looked like bodyguards standing guard outside the
entrance."
I stared at the door for a moment, then turned to the nurse with heavy eyes.
"Thanks for letting me know."
"By the way, go around the nurse's counter and there's a staff elevator next to it."
I blinked in surprise at this sudden information, she added as she walked out.
"You just said that."
The nurse quietly took the phone out, leaving me to watch the door of the ward close. Maybe there are
some recessive Omegas around her. I saw pictures of Minah helping me from her. Gratitude for help
reminds me of my own weakness, making my chest heavier.
I changed my clothes on the bed and scanned the hallway in front of the door. The nurse's counter is
empty. I noticed that the nurse had deliberately avoided going away. While walking to the side of the
counter, I observed the entrance to the ward, just as the nurse said, a bodyguard-like person was guarding
the entrance.
Fortunately, the person standing with his back to the hospital room did not see me move. I took the staff
elevator down to the 1st floor and didn't go to the lobby right away just in case. Instead, the body
automatically clung to the wall like someone who was used to being on guard, carefully looking out at the
main gate.
I'm wearing a oversized life jacket, but the low temperature of the wall still seeps through my clothes,
making me feel cold. The 1st floor lobby is also not too cold because there is a moderate heating system.
Is it because I'm wearing Jo Sungkyun's jacket that it doesn't work?
Now, such a funny thought would pass by, but immediately I nervously stepped back. There was also a
person who looked like a bodyguard standing in front of the gate. The one Shinie called to protect me?
Thinking that he did it to protect my weakness, I felt even more like an incompetent burden. Must run...
just hide well.
I raised my will and lowered my resolve, but my body shivering from the cold didn't calm down easily.
I turned around and started looking for the back door of the hospital. Sure enough, when I went through
the emergency room on the first floor, I found the door leading to the outside on the side. Luckily no one
was at the exit. I carefully looked outside, was about to open the door to go out when a nurse came out of
the emergency room caught me.
"You can't go out that way. Eh? Are you hurt? Are you a patient?"
The nurse rushed over as if she remembered I went to the emergency room in the morning. I looked
towards the lobby for fear that the guards outside would find out, opened the door and bowed my head.
"I'm so sorry."
"Patient! You can't just leave like that! Patient!"
Hearing the nurses' shouts, I escaped and ran into the cold winter. The vision is no longer dark when the
blue light of dawn has begun to creep into the dark night. I ran to the left without a moment's hesitation to
see where to go.
Because the nurse was also out running after me. Moreover, when I ran around the hospital building, I
heard footsteps chasing me from behind. I glanced at it and saw it was a bodyguard.
"Mr. Song Yeon-woo!"
He called out my name. Cold air filled my mouth like a sharp blade while running.
The cold wind froze my throat and lungs to dryness, but I couldn't stop breathing through my mouth.
The bodyguard ran extremely fast, and I kept running.
Fortunately, the back of the hospital is not without exits. However, because I kept running around to
avoid the bodyguards, I turned myself into a cornered mouse. The path from the back door leading out
was blocked at one end by the construction. Next to the main road with 8 lanes, the bodyguards blocked
the way back to the hospital. I stood with my back to the eight-lane road and faced him.
"Haa, it's you Song Yeon-woo right?"
He gasped and asked, but I just kept looking around for a way to hide.
"I'm not a bad person. We came to protect you Song Yeon-woo."
He tried to convince me but I couldn't hear him well. The path blocked by the construction has been dug
and fenced, so it will not be easy to pass through. The big road next to it was deserted, but the speed of
some cars passing was very fast. Even now, a passing truck creates a chill wind.
"Mr. Song Yeon-woo, you have to hurry back to the hospital..."
The bodyguard was talking when he stopped and turned his head. I also wondered what was going on so
I looked towards the hospital, and stopped breathing. It's Shinie. Really... still in Korea? I was
dumbfounded, to the point that I couldn't do anything but watch him quickly approach me. He pauses for
a moment and stares at me, his eyes twinkling with confusion.
For that brief moment, I seemed to see the suffering in it. My vision wasn't very bright so I couldn't see
clearly, but as soon as my eyes met, my heart dropped heavily. So when he approached, I subconsciously
stepped back. The heel has reached the edge of the sidewalk going out to the 8-lane road. He stopped
walking when I moved.
 "Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
A call to me woke me up as if I had just been pulled back to reality. And the anxieties of reality also
come to life in an instant. My mouth automatically uttered a word.
"Sorry."
Shinie was about to approach but stopped at my words. Feet placed on border tiles move as if groping
and then step down. His gaze keenly saw through my movements, but immediately returned to my face.
"I, I'm sorry. I didn't know you were the Awakened Alpha. I, no, I don't know how I woke you up,
how...sorry. I really didn't know I had become your weakness. I'm sorry."
Apologies are not great. Just as small as mumbling, and not overflowing with emotions. The things that
had happened since yesterday were so much, and so great, that I was exhausted as if I was overloaded. In
my head right now, all I can think of is running away and hiding alone.
For a moment, something rose in his eyes as he looked at me. The distance is quite far, I don't know how
to take a closer look. It's hard to breathe. Confused mind not knowing what to do. Only the determination
to run away prompted me to move. Getting used to hiding is the easiest thing for me right now.
My body moved on its own without any hesitation. By the time I regained consciousness, I was running
on an 8-lane road. There was a car coming in the distance but I couldn't see it.
Beep- the car horn sounded every once in a while. An 8-lane road is not a long way, but as soon as I
crossed and stepped on the side of the road, I was out of breath. It's just, I can't run anymore. At some
point, Shinie chased and stopped right in front of me.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
He called my name again, and I turned around to run down the street. But before I could take a few
steps, my shoulder was grabbed.
"A!"
I let out a scream and he let go of his hand, and at that moment, I jumped forward like a spring. Don't
know anything anymore. Just starting to run away seems to become my only goal right now.
Unfortunately, once again, before I could take a few steps, I was stopped.
He moved faster and stood right in front of me. At this rate, even if I turned around and continued to
run, I would continue to be stopped by him. He stopped looking at me, ran a hand through his hair, and
lowered his head. Not knowing what to do, he mumbled.
"Don't run away from me. Don't go."
I gasped and stepped back.
"Hey, I'm sorry."
"Why senior?"
Don't know. Just because I'm so weak. Too pathetic. I just found the familiar escape route to be the
safest way for me. So I have to run. His eyes suddenly flashed violently as if reading my thoughts.
 "No way. I can't let you escape."
A cold and scary voice came from him. For a moment, I was scared. I wanted to try to step back again
but I was so overwhelmed by his aura that I couldn't even move a finger. He just kept staring at me, his
voice low.
"I absolutely won't let go of sunbaenim. I will never let you disappear before my eyes again. That's
why."
He took a step closer to me.
"Give up."
The last words uttered were like a threatening knife. His eyes glared at me fiercely like a carnivore.
I panicked at the sight of him I had never seen before, but he took a step closer as if he didn't want to let
go. I also subconsciously looked around to find a way to escape. Immediately, his hand grabbed mine.
"Fuck, I said I wouldn't let you go."
My hand hurt, but this time I didn't make a sound. Those terrifyingly bright eyes that seemed to be able
to tear me apart at any moment looked like they were in agony. Strangely, I felt like crying again.

Chapter 23
I don't know if it was because I was injured, but just because of running and jumping in the middle of
winter, I had a fever that whole day. So, under the pretext of having a fever, I went to Shinie's house for
the second time and so shamelessly took over the host's bed. Doctors come and go, give fluids and give
medicines. Every time I open my eyes, next to me is always Shinie. He's gone back to the Shinie I used to
know, but his eyes are still filled with uneasiness and anticipation.
I could feel him stroking my face countless times in my sleep, but maybe it was the effect of the
medicine that I couldn't open my eyes. It took almost a day for me to really wake up. The first feeling that
comes to mind when you wake up is 'hungry'. So I left the room and walked a few steps down the hallway
when I stopped. There was someone talking in the living room.
"...there was too much evidence so the legal proceedings ended easily. From now on, Mr. Kim Shin will
have the right to turn off the life-sustaining device of Joo Kang Ho who is in a state of brain death."
The content is not so easy to understand, and I don't have the strength to brainstorm to explain it.
However, the monotone voice that sounded like it was reporting was very familiar.
"However, if you decide you want to do it, you have to go directly to the hospital to turn off the device.
Because Mr. Kim Shin is the only person with this right. Unfortunately, his family Joo Kang Ho is
guarding the ward. They said they were going to sue, but it wasn't just one or two witnesses who saw Joo
Kang Ho fall off the balcony by himself while trying to run away."
Joo Kang Ho? I suddenly heard an annoying name. And vaguely remembered Joo Kang Ho as the name
of the person who called Jo Sungkyun. But what about falling off the balcony by yourself?
 "Your family member Joo Kang Ho wants to protect, but as long as there is no legal problem, he can still
clean up. How do you plan to solve it?"
"Just leave them alone."
Another deep and cold sound answered. It's Shinie. As soon as he heard his voice, the names of Joo
Kang Ho and Jo Sungkyun that appeared in his mind were erased in an instant. Then there was the
memory of meeting Shinie the day before. When I remembered running away from the hospital, running
across the street and being held still, that cold voice spoke again.
"Let them live. Set an example for others."
"That's right, as long as they're alive, it's going to be the main headline in this story."
What story? I wondered bewilderedly, and at the same time noticed that the voice of the person talking
to Shinie was really familiar. I seem to have heard this industrial tone somewhere, but I can't remember
who it was. Just definitely the voice of someone I know. At this time, Shinie asked.
"And?"
Not knowing what Shinie's question meant, the other party seemed to find it difficult to answer, unlike
the quick report just now, only after a moment of silence did they hear the answer.
"It has been confirmed that your younger brother, Kim Shin, has just left the country last night. Going
alone without his stepmother, we are now looking for his whereabouts at the destination. We are sorry to
have lost track. ."
Lost track of brother? Why look for Shinie's brother? If we're talking about his half-brother, he's
probably a high school student.
"What about the bounty?"
"The court order will be issued soon. If he returns to Korea, he will be arrested immediately after the
immigration check. Now that the news has spread, he will have to live in fear for the rest of his life. I dare
not return."
"That's not enough. Send someone to scare him more."
"Yes, I will send someone as soon as I find a hiding place. Also, your father has just heard the news that
he has returned. Korea a while ago. Said Mr. Kim Shin didn't pick up the phone so he contacted us."
"Let me take care of this."
"I got it."
The man answered then hesitated, suddenly clearing his throat.
"Ehm, and also, hem, the Chairman wants to know if Mr. Song Yeonwoo is okay."
Chairman, this title reminds me of the owner of the voice immediately. Ah? The one accompanying the
old man I met at the convenience store? I racked my brains to think maybe, and slowly walked out into
the living room. Saw Shinie and the man sitting across from each other on the sofa. The person had his
back to me, so he didn't realize I had appeared, and kept coughing and talking.
 "Of course, the Chairman hasn't even seen a hair of Mr. Song Yeon-woo yet, but he is still very
concerned because he is the object of his grandson's awakening. He really doesn't know anything about
Mr. Song. Yeonwoo so I don't know what kind of person he is... What's wrong?"
The other asked back when he noticed Shinie's eyes on me. And slowly turn around. Ah, that's right,
uncle. I faced him with a bewildered face. He was also startled and shaking as if having a convulsion. At
that moment, Shinie walked to the side, looked at me and then at him because he sensed something.
Shinie stood half way over me and called out to him.
"Director Hong."
He jumped at the low warning and quickly got up from his seat.
"Ah, I'm really sorry. Even though it's the first time we've met, I'm sure this is Mr. Song Yeonwoo."
He emphasized the word 'first' and stared at me with intense eyes. I tried to rearrange my mind in the
chaotic state of a tornado that still hadn't subsided. So the old man is Shinie's grandfather? But that old
man said his grandson was a shy student who grew up well but was bullied...
"How are you?"
I raised my eyes blankly at Shinie's question. Could it be that Shinie... doesn't have any friends at
school?
In shock, I looked at Director Hong again. As soon as he met my eyes, his gaze gave off a strong signal.
We do not know each other! Remember commitment!
"Why do I see a stranger?"
I opened my mouth with difficulty, Shinie's eyes turned to Director Hong again.
"This person is director Hong working at his grandfather's company. Also helping with my work."
As soon as he introduced himself, Director Hong stepped forward and greeted in a strong tone.
"The first time. I met. The first time. The first time in my life to meet Mr. Song Yeon-woo that I had
never. ever. knew. It was such an honor for me. Anyway, it was an unprecedented predestined relationship
in my life. I look forward to your help."
Shinie frowned slightly at this overemphasis, but Director Hong didn't know what was enough.
"Although Mr. Song Yeon-woo may feel awkward at first meeting a strange face, if there is anything
necessary, please don't feel pressured to tell me right away, even if it's the first time in your life. . If it's
Mr. Song Yeon-woo's commission, even though I've never met it in my life, even in my dreams, I'll
honestly consider it as Mr. Kim Shin's trust..."
"Director Hong, that's fine."
In the end, let Shinie interrupt him. Director Hong smiled wryly, maybe he realized he was gone too
shah.
"I just met Song Yeon-woo for the first time since I was a baby, so I'm a bit excited... Wait a minute."
 Director Hong checked the ringing phone, apologized and went to the kitchen to pick it up. I was still
confused looking at the kitchen where he disappeared, and my vision was immediately blocked by Shinie.
Those eyes that looked down were exactly the kind and gentle Shinie from before. However, tension that
I didn't know myself had spread like a thin layer of ice covering my body. I fought back the urge to step
back, averting my eyes instead.
"You owe me too much."
Hearing no sound, I looked up at him again, but his eyes were dark again. It was just a polite thank you,
but it seems he misunderstood that even this was a way I used to push him away. He took a deep breath
and ruffled his hair with his hands.
"I like it. I like it even more. To be honest, I'd like it more if it continued like this."
"..."
"Senior feel the pressure?"
I hesitantly shook my head. But he still looked at me suspiciously. I wanted to explain something but
couldn't think of a word. Instead, a question that suddenly popped into his head popped out of his mouth.
"Did you eat alone at school?"
Hmm? He tilted his head as if wondering why he suddenly asked.
"No. What's wrong?"
Well, it's because your grandpa is so worried, but I can't answer.
"It's just, I was thinking that when I go back to school, I'll eat with you."
It seemed that he was puzzled by this sudden statement, but soon smiled silently. His smile melts the
thin ice covering my body and my heart heats up. It feels like I've gone back in time for a moment.
However, Director Hong coming back from the kitchen brought me back to reality.
"Mr. Kim Shin, it seems you have to visit your father once."
Shinie looked at him with an expressionless face and then glanced back at me. Maybe it's still bothering
me, so I'll say it first.
"If you have work to do, just go. I'll be here."
He looked at me silently and asked lowly.
"You're not going anywhere, are you?"
My heart suddenly felt heavy at the common question as if I had just tricked someone. Yes, I nodded,
and heard Director Hong clear his throat with a 'Ehm'.
"If you don't mind, let me keep you company? Of course, you may feel awkward with a stranger you
meet for the first time in your life, but if you talk to a new face you haven't seen since birth. When we
meet, maybe we will find something in common, even though it is a predestined relationship, even in our
previous lives, we have not passed each other's lives, but what if we just had a mutual understanding even
if it was just the first time we met. Hope about removing it?"
 Director Hong smiled, but his eyes were filled with messages. Let's talk for a bit!
"...Ah, yes."
When Shinie came out and I sat across from Director Hong, he immediately opened his mouth as if he
was just waiting.
"First of all, thank you very much for allowing us to have a conversation like this for the first time."
Thank you is stressful, but the word 'first time' is more than double the pressure.
"Shinie is gone too, don't tell me the first time you met."
Director Hong suddenly got angry.
"Since this is the first time we've met, isn't it? Otherwise, have we met before?"
It feels like this question is a test. If he says yes, he'll shake the commitment and educate him with
another 'first meeting'.
"...nothing."
Director Hong smiled with a relieved expression.
"That's right. We just met for the first time today, where else could we have met?"
Grocery store. I almost forgot this is a test.
"If you want to talk to me about commitment, I'll get it, I'll keep it."
I thought that was what he meant to say, but unexpectedly he flatly ignored it and brought up the main
issue.
"The Chairman wants to know if you are okay. Of course, although the Chairman has never met Mr.
Song Yeon-woo, but because he was in a bad situation, he still kindly showed his concern."
"...Yes, thank you."
I thank you in advance, and then honestly reply you are waiting.
"And I don't know either."
I really don't know if I'm okay or not right now. Most of the people who heard my story 3 years ago
comforted me that I was lucky to escape and will soon get over it. I also believed in that statement and
brainwashed myself. Lucky. I got out of the worst case scenario so just getting over this heartbreak is fine.
But reality is too far away. Now that I've gone through the same thing, I realize the second brainwashing
won't work anymore. So now my only hope remains it. Time, wait for time to pass and it will pass. But
what if it takes too long?
How will I pass that time? However, I put aside my fear and gave a satisfactory answer.
"In time, it will be fine."
"Not sure."
Director Hong shook his head.
"Because there are scars that will last for the rest of your life."
 What I've always feared coming out of his mouth made me hold my breath involuntarily. Fortunately,
Director Hong looked out the window and continued without looking at me.
"But the problem is that in addition to the scar, my world will also change. Unable to return to the old
me, the time to adapt will be extremely difficult. being more wary of the world and getting used to being
more and more withdrawn, it's not something to be happy about, after all."
His voice was steady and steady, and he turned his head to look at me silently.
"It's not a sad thing."
Not a sad thing. I vaguely find myself comforted.
"If you don't mind, could someone you meet for the first time have the guts to give you some advice?"
I smiled at him when I first met him. 'Yes, tell me'. He sat up straight and spoke in a solemn intonation.
"You can rest in peace and rely on Kim Shin. There's no need to be ashamed, just accept help and trust.
Just hold the hand willing to help you and hold on until you let go. ... what the Chairman asked me to
send you."
Chairman, I think of the old man at the convenience store. It was hard to believe that he would say I had
to hold on to his precious grandson, what an honor, but I shook my head.
"It's not that bad."
"If it was that bad, Mr. Song Yeon-woo would have relied on Mr. Kim Shin without my advice."
I swallowed back a sigh.
"Why should I do that?"
"Because you Song Yeon-woo is worthy enough to be like that."
"What do I deserve?"
Contrary to expectations, he asked me back with a confused face.
"You're the one who awakened Mr. Kim Shin."
"That, haa, I don't even know how I ended up being that target..."
"Eh? So you haven't heard about Kim Shin's awakening situation?"
Director Hong asked back in surprise, so I just stared at him in silence for a while. 'Yes,' I replied, and
he sighed.
"I see. You still don't know."
"Can you be more specific?"
"You'd better hear directly from Mr. Kim Shin about that situation. If so, you'll understand why I can be
so straightforwardly relied upon."
"Just because I'm the Omega that awakened him?"
This time he smiled and shook his head.
"No. It's because of the action that Mr. Song Yeon-woo did at that time."
How to talk really do not know where that times.
 "What did I do?"
Director Hong looked at me suspiciously with warm eyes.
"Just think of it as eating delicious cup noodles."
Cup Noodles? I wanted to ask again, but he calmly added.
"Thanks to eating delicious cup noodles, Mr. Song Yeon-woo got the biggest teammate in his life."
When Shinie returned home, it was dark, the sun had just set. Director Hong didn't tell me anything, but
I could vaguely guess from his and Shinie's conversation. Maybe, if I'm right, Shinie's little brother has
something to do with my abduction.
In fact, I was thinking of one too. The schoolboy blocked my way in the alley when Jo Sungkyun
kidnapped me. But why did Shinie's younger brother do this to me? Even if I was a half-brother, trying to
trample on my brother's weakness in that way wouldn't be as understandable as my common sense. What
is even more confusing is why Shinie's younger brother insists on fleeing abroad just to hide from Shinie.
I sat on the floor, leaned back on the sofa, thought about many things and then fell asleep at random.
Tiriri, the sound of the front porch door opening woke me up, but I couldn't get up right away.
I jumped up at the sound of hurried footsteps running through the house. 'Boom!' With a knock on the
door, it hit the wall, startled, I managed to get up and look in the direction of the footsteps running into
the living room. At this time, Shinie ran out of breath in the house and found me. He let out a 'Haa' sigh
and added in a whisper.
"I thought you were gone."
My heart skipped a beat. After getting over the shock from the kidnapping to some extent and almost
recovering his senses, I could clearly see his restlessness and insecurity towards me. Moods are
complicated. Since I now know that this is possession towards the object of awakening, completely
dependent on pheromones, there is also a disappointment in my heart.
"I can't go. I don't even have money for the car."
Hearing that, he smiled softly and walked over to me and placed me on the sofa.
"Why are you sleeping on the floor like this?"
"Because the floor is so warm, it's like there's floor heating."
It was just a random word that was nothing special, but he laughed. If it was the day before, my heart
would have pounded and I would have laughed with him, but my mood is different now. Even so, I
deliberately laughed and asked cautiously.
"Is your father all right?"
"He's not."
A...
"It's okay, I don't expect things to be okay either."
"So what will happen next?"
 "Dispute with each other. Until we win."
Is that your father? I swallowed the words I was about to say. Everyone has their own circumstances, his
family probably also has their own reasons. It's just, yet Shinie has to contend with her father and brother.
"A truce would be great."
Shinie smiled faintly and raised her hand towards my face. Thumbs up on bruised eyelids. He
whispered, in a cold voice.
"I always win."
"..."
"There's absolutely no way to lose in the future."
I guess the victory he said was the price my kidnappers had to pay. Actually I don't know exactly how he
always wins, but it's not easy for me to ask. It's just, I'm afraid to ask. Rather, I don't know what to do if
my existence in his heart isn't as big as I thought it would be. As if reading my confused mind, he warned
in a low voice.
"I, I won't let go of senior. For the rest of my life."
Because I'm the object of your awakening? The question could not be raised. Because it's obviously
true. Maybe I already have the answer. He seemed to misunderstand when I was speechless, took my
hand and exerted force.
"It doesn't matter if senior don't like me now. I will still cling to senior non stop."
No, I shook my head with difficulty.
"No, it's not."
How can I not like you. Something hot came up in my throat and I dropped my head. His lips moved
closer to my face. But it didn't land on my lips, but only pressed a kiss on the nearby cheek, mouth close
to the skin of my face, and asked.
"Isn't it?"
Well, I nodded in reply as if mumbling. His lips brushed his cheekbones and went to his ear. His low,
low breaths could be heard clearly.
"It's okay. It's fine now."
"I, I don't mind either. I know it's only because of the pheromone that you are reluctantly attracted to me.
I don't know how I became the object of your awakening, but..."
"Senior."
He interrupted me and lifted my face.
"Senior do you think I like you just because you're the object of awakening?"
"I do not know."
I said honestly, looked into those deep eyes and asked. The question that should have been asked in the
first place has not been asked until now.
 "When did you wake up?"
He looked at me silently for a moment, then opened his mouth.
"From three years ago."
3 years ago? A completely unexpected answer, I couldn't help but ask again.
"But you never met me three years ago, did you?"
"I met you. On the last day of December."
The last day of December was the day I was almost humiliated by Jo Sungkyun, but managed to escape
in the night and hide in a container at the construction site... Instantly, someone flashed in my mind.
"Could it be that the student had a motorcycle accident?"
Yes, he replied and gently patted my head. But immediately turned cold as his gaze turned to the
wounded scar on it.
He muttered emotionlessly as if he had another thought.
"It shouldn't have been handled so easily."
"Huh?"
Seeing me ask, he returned to his peaceful gaze as if he had just woken up from his thoughts.
"At that time, my senior also patted my head like this."
I vaguely recall that time, because I knew he was sick, so I took off his helmet and wiped his sweat. But
how could that schoolboy be Shinie? How are they different in appearance or body?
That student was about as tall as me at most...
"I didn't know at first. That my fever and pain were due to the awakening process."
"You met me at that time and woke up? But that day I ate a lot of inhibitor herbs so I won't emit
pheromones... how can I wake you up?"
I couldn't believe it so I kept repeating 'how' over and over. Faced with me in chaos, he just calmly
opened his mouth.
"Because the other party is senior."
What have I done? There's nothing left other than moving you into the container and calling 119. And
suddenly, I suddenly remembered what Director Hong said during the day. Cup Noodles. He probably
meant a little kindness. On a cold winter's night, my little snowball-like kindness may have grown while I
didn't know it, and came to appear before my eyes like a giant gift. That unbelievable gift revealed itself
to me.
"It's just, because that day sunbaenim gave me the shawl and the fireplace. Senior listened to me, stayed
by my side, so I could wake up. Ever since then, I've already liked sunbae."

Chapter 24
<- January>
 Recruitment: Teacher in charge of taking care of 5-year-old Alpha boy.
- Master's degree or higher majoring in Education from top universities in Seoul.
- Alpha or has a relative who is Alpha, must have a high knowledge of Alpha.
- 3 or more years of experience in the respective industries.
- Good patience and not easy to get angry.
- Honest appearance.
What made this recruitment news catch Yeonjung's eyes was the relatively harsh conditions. But the pay
is very high.
So, even though she didn't completely meet the application criteria, she still applied for the job. Only at
the attractive salary too lost. Well, just send the application first and then count. At that time, also because
she was in such a hurry to find a job, she also ignored that she did not meet the conditions and hit her
head, and later forgot that she had ever sent a resume to this place. However, a month later, she received a
call to interview again. Only then did she begin to panic.
Her degree is a bachelor's degree, and her connection to Alpha is only her ex-husband's divorce.
Even the university that I graduated from doesn't have a high ranking so I can't see how many Alphas
are in the school. The only condition that she is suitable for is 3 years of experience or more with a level
that is praised by many around, but she also cannot be confident because these experiences have been
dusted in the last few years.
After all, why call me? She reluctantly accepted the interview, and there, she found out why she was
invited. The previous person in charge suddenly quit, so she herself was only a temporary job to replace
until she found a suitable person. Even so, the salary was so high that she nodded her head, saying that
even if it was only for a month or two, she would do it.
"The student's teacher has to take on is a dominant Alpha who is quite intelligent. Docile, obedient, and
has never caused big trouble so it is easy to take care of. However, there are also some rare moments. At
such times, teachers just allow students to do as they want to a moderate degree."
If only listening to the explanation about the work of the manager Hong in the office, the job seems
extremely easy.
So she couldn't help but doubt it. If the conditions are so good, why did the former employee suddenly
quit?
"In addition, there is one thing to keep in mind. After this, the teacher must keep absolutely secret what
she has heard and seen in the process of working here, not letting anything out. Security and security is
the most important factor in this job, so teachers must pay close attention."
Manager Hong presented a document related to the job. The do's and don'ts are presented in great detail,
so the content is longer than the terms of the employment contract.
 From not allowing audio and video recording while working, to not anonymously posting what you see
at work, to not telling everyone you know.
There is also a creepy warning that if something inside the house is exposed, just being discovered as
the culprit will have to bear a huge cost and pursue it to the end. And there are also mandatory provisions
not to say which family worked for, or even who saw at work, as if they had everything covered in
advance.
Although the warning was scary, when it came to discipline, she was confident that she would comply
better than anyone, so she thought it would be fine. However, on the other hand, she was also unsettled by
her shyness. Yeonjung gulped, was trying to read all the content, when she realized that department
manager Hong was waiting for her, she quickly raised her eyes.
"Is there anything else I need to be careful of?" Manager Hong's gaze softened at her tense question.
"Does the teacher think you can work?"
My personality is not inherently gossiping about other people's business, so it shouldn't be difficult.
Above all, this high salary. Yeonjung nodded, department head Hong immediately told her to know
another condition.
"Please also refrain from friendship-building words and actions with the student."
She didn't quite understand the condition this time. Manager Hong briefly lowered his eyes as if this was
inexplicable, then immediately added quietly.
"Due to circumstances, the student is living with his biological mother, but unfortunately, there is no
dominant Alpha in this family. However, the father's side wants the student to have the pride of a
dominant Alpha and become a dominant Alpha. become a member of the Alpha dominant society
Because legally, if the parent is an Alpha dominant, even without custody of the child, they still have the
right to largely participate in the education if the child is an Alpha.
Therefore, at the request of the Alpha-dominant father, those who are not Alpha-dominant were
forbidden to only be acquainted with the students."
Yeonjung was momentarily stunned. Isn't the baby I'm about to take on just 5 years old?
Isn't that the age where petting is not enough? But she wasn't the dominant Alpha, she didn't even have
the right to say friendly words to the child. Although it is her duty to care for and love children,
conditions do not allow her to do so. The mood is strange.
Before she felt her self-esteem hurt, she was amazed at the discrimination she witnessed for the first
time. It turns out that the dominant Alpha is a different world from Alpha. She knew Alpha's superiority,
but didn't know that the dominant Alpha had a sense of privilege to this extent. Normally, she wouldn't
have had much of a chance to see the dominant Alpha, and even if she did, it wouldn't be her turn to care
as she could only watch from afar.
"So as decided at the time of calling, you can do it from today, right?"
 Yeonjung nodded in confusion. Then, department manager Hong gave her a tag in the form of a strap.
"Teacher put it around your neck. There's a switch on the front, when you're with students, you bring it
and turn it on."
"What is this?"
"It's a tape recorder."
... Ah? Manager Hong handed another paper file into the bewildered Yeonjung's hand.
"The teacher will hand in the tape recorder before leaving work and the recording content will be
checked every day. And this is the student's schedule that the teacher takes. Now the students are having
PE class outside, the teacher can go directly there. The driver will guide you."
"... Yes."
"The schedule will be quite hectic. Can the teacher come with me?"
Ah, okay. Yeonjung followed in the footsteps of department head Hong, hurriedly asked.
"Ah, am I allowed to call the student by their names?"
Stop. Manager Hong hesitated for a moment, then nodded again. Seeing some hesitation about the
permission, Yeonjung suddenly wondered if she should add the master's name to the name, and confirmed
the student's name in the document.
'Kim Shin'
The massive and magnificent mansion had never been seen on TV, she still couldn't get used to it even
after a few days, but it was enough to roughly recognize the situation of this house. First of all, she
learned that her predecessor was fired for breach of confidentiality. The predecessor was an Alpha male,
and he spread rumors about the student's mother.
The only Omega daughter of a famous self-made Beta is President No. Although married to the young
master of a famous Alpha family, after a short marriage, the daughter divorced and is currently living with
her biological parents.
However, her virtue seems to have become a topic of conversation among the upper classes. It is said
that the people in the dominant Alpha society have long been displeased with this Chairman No. They
probably hate the fact that a Beta can be more successful than themselves with a huge fortune.
So one day, when his daughter got married to a dominant Alpha, everyone didn't even bother to hide
their sneer, and started digging through her every smallest act as if they were waiting for her. wait for this
day. Maybe that's why she became more and more deviant and became different as if she wanted to show
others.
'Think about it, just breathing and being scolded in the face by others. Hey, it's not that crazy new.'
Someone sighed and briefly explained. Even Yeonjung feels sorry for her, but this fear grows stronger
just by seeing how she's been consumed by alcohol and drugs. No matter how tired you are, you have to
wake up and take care of your little son. Of course, there are many people in the house besides Yeonjung
taking care of the child. But she was sure those concerns were still far from the loving heart of her
biological mother. To her concern, everyone shook their heads without hesitation.
'What a smart kid Shinie is.'
'There must be something different about the dominant Alpha. Even though he's just a child, he looks
much more mature than us.'
Everyone mercilessly praised the child. But their compliments only shocked Yeonjung. In her
experience, maturity is not a desirable trait in a child. If it's an innate inclination, that's commendable, but
if it's the circumstances that have caused the child to grow up, that's a big problem.
In fact, the boy was exactly what he was praised for, obediently obedient, not difficult and his ability to
concentrate was also so good that it was not like a child would have. If she hadn't seen the boy play with
the assembled toys like other children his age, she wouldn't have believed that he was only 5 years old.
The boy has a whole collection, especially likes to assemble stereoscopic blocks. However, as soon as he
was told it was time to stop playing his favorite jigsaw puzzle, he would let go and stand up immediately.
then.
Every kid Yeonjung knows had to be mentioned several times before they stopped playing. So this point
is both surprising and worrisome. It seems that a 5-year-old child knows how to control his greed. Has the
dominant alpha really been like this since childhood? Yeonjung also started to get confused.
But not long after, she finally saw the stubbornness of a child. One morning, the boy suddenly had a
fever. It was only a mild fever, so the boy was told to lie down a little longer, but the child did not listen at
first.
'You have to get up right away so you won't be late for dinner.'
The boy tries to complete all the scheduled schedules like an obsessive compulsion. It is worth
mentioning that, even if you can't complete the schedule, no one will scold you. Right from the start it
was an overwhelming schedule for a 5 year old. The boy must be tired too, so why insist on doing it all?
After all, why? A few weeks after starting work, she vaguely realized the reason.
Once a month, the day the boy met his father. A tall and handsome Alpha dominant, his seemingly cold
personality looks unfriendly to the boy. However, from a distance, she saw the man patting the boy's
head, continuing to talk and not seeming like a bad father. When it was time to take the boy home, she
could hear the man's voice as he crouched in front of his son.
"If you're too tired, you can always come to me."
The boy shook his head.
"I'm not tired."
The father silently looked at the boy and asked.
"Do you take care of me?"
 'Yes,' the boy nodded again. Yeonjung realized this kid had lied more than once or twice. Because the
boy's mother never took care of him. After saying goodbye like that, the next day, the boy's schedule
changed slightly. Study time has increased.
"The time to study is already too much. If it takes longer, won't it be too difficult for the child?" "It was
requested by the child's father, teacher."
An answer beyond Yeonjung's imagination, she was dumbfounded and speechless. Why ask like that?
And suddenly, she remembered the words the father had said to the boy yesterday. If you are tired, come
to my father's place at any time. And the boy replied that he was not tired. Why, maybe that's why I want
to make the baby more tired... Well, probably not. Yeonjung gulped, asked department manager Hong
with strained eyes.
"Does his father want to take him away?"
"Yes, he is the father of the child."
"Because the child is the dominant Alpha?"
Manager Hong hesitated for a moment, then immediately responded with a professional attitude at the
office.
"The professor is a good father. Of course, the kid is the dominant Alpha so he's even more concerned."
Yeonjung hastily apologized when she realized that she had asked too much of a question.
"I'm so sorry. I don't mean he's a bad father... Yesterday, I also saw that he was very nice and affectionate
to the boy. Just, um."
Yeonjung stopped talking, momentarily unsure of which of the questions to ask in her mind right now.
No matter what she thought about it, it was absurd, this world wasn't created by a dominant Alpha.
"Even if custody has been decided according to the law, if the boy is the dominant Alpha, does he have
the right to choose the parents to raise him?"
Manager Hong this time did not respond immediately. The eyes are still nothing out of the ordinary.
"Yes, the child has a choice. Custody will change if the Alpha dominant child has a will. Of course, only
if the change parent is eligible." "What condition?"
"The case is Alpha dominant."
Dominant Alpha again. Of course, everything is Alpha first. Even if custody is obtained by the mother,
the significance of the Alpha dominant child takes precedence. If that's the case, what if some parents
want to take advantage of children's minds? Like this kid's father, what if he really increased his study
time to change his son's mind?
"Can't you just let him rest more? If you let him rest without making a sound, the recording won't
work..."
 "Teacher, thank you for your concern. But if you feel too tired, Shinie students will speak up first.
Because Shinie students are a smart kid." Smart kid. The compliment she had repeatedly heard until now
had never penetrated her heart more than now.
Yeonjung realized. Turns out the boy knew it all. That the father was trying to take me away. So the
boy's willpower is to be by his mother's side? For Yeonjung, this conclusion was a bit unexpected.
Because in all the time she worked here, the boy never once said he wanted to meet a mother who did not
take care of her children. Who knows, the boy is shouting what he wants through his willingness to take
on the heavy schedule. I want to be with my mother. She felt sorry for the child. I mean, a 5-year-old like
you doesn't need to do that much. Just wanted to let him know that a 5-year-old kid can get what he wants
with just a tap. But now she couldn't even talk properly to the child, couldn't smile, so she couldn't
interfere with anything.
Moreover, she was also blinded by the towering salary transferred into the account. Just by following
the child and watching, this much money has been made. Will she be able to ignore all this anxiety and
guilt? She hated herself for having to compromise with reality and felt ashamed of herself, but one beer
washed everything down her throat.
Anyway, that's the dominant Alpha. Maybe things are different from our Beta world.
About a week after the day when Yeonjung tried to suppress all feelings of self-blame with beer, that
day, the boy's mother rarely came to her senses and sat next to her son. But even when he was awake, his
face was still swollen and his eyes were cloudy.
Even so, she still tries to wake herself up by taking a sip of bitter coffee to spend more time with her
son. Yeonjung was relieved at her efforts and watched the boy, but the 5-year-old was like an adult, eating
his portion without saying a word as usual.
Moreover, no matter how many times the mother spoke, the boy did not open his mouth to say anything
other than yes, yes.
Because of that, the mother who tried to start a conversation a few times immediately gave up and was
about to get up from her seat.
Even though Yeonjung knew she wasn't allowed to stand out right now, she almost said 'Please stay a
little longer.'
Already. It's just that someone held her back first.
"Mom."
The immature voice called to her. The mother was about to get up when she smiled at her son.
"My son, what's wrong?"
The boy put down his chopsticks and looked straight at his mother.
"Why do you only do things that Dad hates?"
The boy's question was so unexpected that Yeonjung awkwardly turned her eyes to her mother.
 The smile slowly disappeared from her face. After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth.
"It's because, mom is greedy."
The child stared as if not understanding what the words meant, the mother smiled again. However, this
smile is more like sadness than joy.
"I want your father to love me very much, love more than anything no matter what. But you can't tell
with words alone, right? Love is content no matter how hard it is. together. So... I tested your father. Let's
see, even if I do the things your dad hates, your dad still loves and appreciates me. It's just."
She looked down at the boy, lowering her voice to a whisper.
"Your father doesn't love you anymore."
The boy didn't say a word. The mother patted the boy's head again and leaned back in her chair,
muttering.
"If you really love, you must understand all your flaws and protect yourself. Later, you must meet
someone like that."
She advised her son so and took the coffee to leave. The child sat motionless for a long time, silently
looking at his mother's empty seat. Yeonjung looked at her impatiently, hesitated for a moment, then
gently opened her mouth.
"I want to eat."
"So you can do bad things too?"
Yeonjung stared down at the baby with wide eyes.
"Son, what did you say?" "To determine if I love you, if I do something bad, can I know it?"
Instantly, her mind went blank. She panicked, but the habit of being careful with her words over the past
month was still there, so she couldn't answer right away. She did not expect that the child would
immediately apply her mother's words to her. Ah, that's right, he's only 5 years old. It's true that children
don't know anything.
"No, it's not. There's no need to specify that. There's no need to do bad things. Oh no, you're not allowed
to do bad things."
"Why? Since I don't love you, you don't need to determine anymore?"
No, Yeonjung vehemently shook her head. Turns out the kid thought so. She suddenly felt guilty for
being so careless because of her usual taciturn adult appearance.
"Of course your mother loves you. Because she's the one who gave birth to you. It's just that, your
mother is not well right now, so she can't be with you, that's why I feel this way. My mother I also want to
get well soon and be with my baby. She really loves me very much. Really."
A little gentle coaxing is just enough to avoid an unwanted situation. She thought this was enough since
he was only a child, so she decided to just let it go. However, as soon as she faced the boy's black eyes,
she immediately panicked and thought 'stop dying'.
 The boy seemed to have seen through her heart. In an instant, shame rushed to his head. She had
forgotten how smart this kid was, but once words were out of her mouth, she couldn't take them back. The
boy also looked away from her and shook his head.
"No. Mom prefers to play with friends. That's why I hate her."
The boy's answer didn't sound like a child's inherent stubbornness. On the contrary, he is very calm, just
like an adult, making Yeonjung's guilt even heavier. On the other hand, the boy was also pitiful. But what
now, what should she say? The mouth is not easy to open.
Always proud of her ability to handle situations as a child, but now can't think of anything as an
apprentice.
Although she knew she couldn't accept this boy's situation emotionally, she could hardly shake the pity.
The boy sitting there with a determined expression made her worry even more. Therefore, she did not
want to say any more clichés and stereotypes. For this reason, even if the other party is only a child, she
wants to tell her story.
Yeonjung looked around and then carefully knelt down on one knee in front of the boy. There are
currently no employees in the restaurant other than her. Only this entangled tape recorder hanging from
her neck, but now her emotions were ahead of reason. She wanted to comfort the boy. Sincerely.
"I hate you, but I still want you to love me, right?"
The boy hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Yeonjung gently patted the child's head. "It's because I
love you that's new, the person I have feelings for love can also have feelings of hate. It's true. Even
though I love you, but because of that person, sometimes I will also feel sad and hate. And that's why,
since I can't believe it's love, you will want to confirm and confirm, in fact, I have made the same mistake
as your mother. Her husband is also an Alpha like your father, Ms. really like that person."
Yeonjung tried to hold back something that was about to rise up her throat and smiled. However, soon
after, the voice of she was shaking a little.
"Every day she was insecure. Every day she tried to find out what could prove that her husband loved
her. Later, she found herself very unhappy because she did not believe in her husband's love for her. And,
again convinced that the unhappiness was caused by her husband, in the end she developed a feeling of
hate, really hate that person."
"I hate you, ah, but I don't hate you."
The kid shook his head and said he didn't, as if a little frightened. Witnessing a rare appearance like
many other 5-year-olds, Yeonjung smiled.
"I know. Of course I know. How can I hate my mother. I like her so much."
But the boy turned his head away as if he didn't want to admit it. Yeonjung reached out just enough to
touch the child's shoulder. The boy looked at her again, stubbornly objecting.
"I don't like it."
 "Wait a minute. Emotions, especially feelings of hate and hatred towards others, they grow up very
easily so you mustn't feed them. No it's impossible to get rid of it, and..."
And they eat back. Yeonjung stared into the air, remembering the time when she was completely
swallowed up by those emotions.
"For a while, the teacher was also not well. However, when she recovered from the surgery, she was
unable to have a baby anymore. It was not her fault, but her weak body also affected her spirit. weakened,
she thinks it's all because of her incompetence, is afraid that the other party will not trust her anymore and
the suspicion of the other is also growing day by day, so she hates her husband more and more. She
finally believed that her husband no longer loved her now. It was just that at that time she didn't know
anything, because her body was weak, so her spirit also collapsed. After breaking off with her husband,
she regained her health and then belatedly realized her mistake. Love needs trust. Not trusting the other
party, but trusting yourself."
I don't think the boy would understand the lamentations of the past uttered so impulsively. Sure enough,
the boy just kept his mouth shut, looked at Yeonjung and asked.
"Did the teacher become a recessive Omega?"
It seemed that the boy only understood the part that she could not bear children. Despite the slight
choking that rose from that innocent question, Yeonjung still laughed lightly.
"Don't you think so? But that doesn't matter. The teacher is just a teacher. I'm just someone who loves
my mother, I'm different from my mother. You don't need to doubt and be insecure. See you later. The
person I love is the same, if there is a problem because that person is a diving Omega, I just need to
believe in my love."
It was still a difficult statement for a child to understand, she didn't think the boy would understand.
Let's just say that she used this child as an excuse to express her feelings. The boy just turned around and
ate the rest of the meal. It wasn't until a while later that Yeonjung regretted it because it wasn't really the
right words to say to a child, but the other staff member had already entered the restaurant so she also
stopped talking. The hot lump that hung in his throat had gone down, just, the choking sensation remained
throughout the day.
A week later, she was called by department manager Hong.
"According to the Alpha Dominant education law, even if there is no custody of the child, the Alpha
Dominant can still participate in the education of his children to be an Alpha Dominant. Therefore, the
student's father has the right to receive all relevant documents. related to student learning and daily living,
as well as supplemental and alternative requirements."
The presentation she had heard was repeated. After the lengthy opening ended, department manager
Hong cleared his throat and added.
"The student's father checked the recorder and asked to replace the care teacher."
 Although she had expected it, the reality was that when she received the notice of dismissal, her mood
was very confused.
"Is it because of what I said about the student's mother?"
As she asked, she reflected on what she had said to the child at that time, and then hesitated. Because
she comforted a 5-year-old child, she was swept up in her emotions and told her story. Yeonjung lowered
her head, not daring to look directly at Chief Hong.
"Have I interfered with my duty?"
I asked for confirmation, and received an unexpected answer from department manager Hong.
"No. He thanked the teacher for that. The child must have been very disappointed and surprised to hear
his mother's answer, but the teacher told her story and comforted the child very well. Especially. In
particular, the teacher may have pondered enough before deciding to share her experiences, so she is
grateful for that."
I was embarrassed by the sudden thank you.
"Did he really say that?"
"Yes, it's true."
"So why was I fired?"
That... Chief Hong averted his eyes as if a little embarrassed, his voice expressionless as he replied.
"It's because of the last sentence the teacher said to the student. He was concerned that saying that his
lover might be a recessive Omega might create a false perception among the students."
...Ah, Yeonjung blinked with a silly face. A reason she didn't think of at all. The fact that the lover can
be a recessive Omega is a misperception of something. The boy's father was someone who understood
and was grateful for the explanations she gave him, but at the same time tied too tightly to the dominant
Alpha's class consciousness.
"I apologize on behalf of if I offended you."
"Oh, no. It's not what Chief Hong said either. It doesn't bother me either."
"Why so?"
As soon as he asked, manager Hong quickly apologized because he found himself rude.
"Oh no, the teacher doesn't need to answer..."
"It's okay. Humans have many different aspects. I don't even have a close relationship with that person,
so I'll just treat it as water."
Yeonjung knows the boy's father is an excellent scholar and professor. Despite his cold disposition even
when facing his children, that person is still a good father. However, it seems that the person's first
priority is the dominant Alpha.
Maybe even pre-order your child.
"The incident between the teacher and her husband will not be revealed on the tape recorder."
 Yeonjung woke up from her thoughts, looked at department head Hong and shook her head.
"It's okay. It's not a big deal to know that I'm divorcing that person."
"I'm glad you made it through."
"Instead of saying it's over, I'm just, belatedly realizing that that person isn't worth loving that much, the
feelings also run out."
Manager Hong blinked and moved his lips, but said nothing. Why did he fall out of love, guessing what
he was curious about, Yeonjung smiled and explained.
"He had sex with his partner Omega throughout his marriage to me. He's an asshole, isn't he."
"...Ah."
Such a bitch that I fell in love with throughout my marriage, that time she still keeps as a good memory.
That's my love. But as long as she thinks like that, she will never be able to escape the outside world and
continue to torment herself for a long time. Now she knew her love was not at fault. That's enough.
Realizing is good.
Yeonjung promised her heart that she would never pity herself again, bowing her head.
"Thanks for helping me all this time."
But trying to swallow what I really wanted to say.
'I'm worried about him.'
Honestly, she didn't know why she was so worried. She knew there was nothing to worry about when
the boy himself was the envious Alpha of everyone, with a good family and a wealthy grandmother, but
she wasn't reassured. Worried that the boy who looks quiet, calm, and mature, actually wants to love more
than anyone, and then bury his longing deep in his heart. Like a giant iceberg buried under the small body
of a child.
"I really hope his mother's health will recover."
Manager Hong stared at Yeonjung with eyes that seemed to be marveling at Yeonjung's sincerity. That's
right, she's only been working here for a month and a half. Even so, Yeonjung was still concerned about
the child. Anyone can, just hope the person who can give love and faith to the other child will appear.

Chapter 25
[Animals can also accept their families. And yet you dare to touch your family members without fear?!]
The caller's voice wasn't too loud, but it still didn't seem to have calmed down, even though it was so
loud yesterday, his voice was still shaking with anger. In Kim Shin's memory, except for his mother and
grandfather, no one had ever made his father so angry.
Once when he was a child, he wanted his father to be angry with him. However, with a rational and cold
professor, when a son runs away from home, it is still no different from normal days. He no longer cared
about this Alpha child or this unawakened Alpha. So, on the day Kim Shin left home or returned to his
grandmother's house, he still chose to stay in the lab until late so he didn't even see his face.
There's nothing to be sad about. As for me who couldn't wake up and didn't meet expectations, it was all
just to confirm that, it turned out that Dad didn't care about him in the first place. Thinking so, but the first
night he moved to his grandfather's house, he had trouble sleeping, not sure if it was because of a strange
place to sleep or for other reasons.
A long, boring night. So Kim Shin was a bit surprised to see his father this angry. Is dad so angry
because he touched his brother? Or is it because the younger brother he touches is the dominant Alpha?
"Yes, that's right. Animals can take their families, so you should also ask Juhwan why he touched his
brother's Omega. Dare not be afraid."
[It's childish! Just a kid who doesn't know anything, haa, drop the charges and call the guy who's after
Juhwan back, think of your brother, a kid at that age who has to be alone in a foreign land without a father
Mother next to me.]
Kim Shin didn't want to continue the call any longer. It's only been an hour since he went out to buy
necessary supplies for Yeon-woo, but he hasn't felt insecure yet. What if Yeon-woo is no longer in the
house? Because he was constantly checking the CCTV installed outside the door, he knew that no one
was out, but still couldn't help but feel the uneasiness that was always bobbing like waves. What if Yeon-
woo ran out of the window?
A person who had just woken up from a deep two-day slumber would have no reason to do so, but
gratuitous speculations kept pestering him. I really wanted to run inside and check with my own eyes if he
was still there. Kim Shin took a deep breath, trying to suppress the rising feeling of uneasiness. Instead,
he looked at the window that was hidden inside by the curtains. Yeon-woo was in it. Must be there. He
couldn't help but want to end the call, but his father's voice cut him off.
[Stay awake. If you stick around like this, you'll only look like your mother.]
Even though it's been so long, Dad still utters the word 'like your mother' with such aversion. And even
after such a long time, Kim Shin still couldn't completely ignore that word.
"Only this much? If I were like my mother at will, Juhwan would be dead by now."
The cold rebuttal suddenly came out of Kim Shin's mouth.
[This brat, wake up. How can a sane person have that kind of thinking like me. How many times have
you told me? Unlike other people, even a slight deviation can fall into the same abyss as you. Do you
remember how old was your mother when she died?]
Remember very clearly the other way around. Although he was young at that time, he still clearly
remembers how tragic his mother looked before her death, at that time her mother's condition was so bad
that she could no longer recognize her son. However, there was another story that Kim Shin remembered
better than ever. At that time, his father remarried and gave birth to another dominant Alpha child,
creating the perfect family he had always dreamed of.
[This is the reason why the moral standard that I demand from you is higher than that of others. No
matter how much they worship you as the awakened Alpha, don't blindly act on your own accord. How
long do you think they will flatter you? You're alone. While countless dominant Alphas are viewing you
as an enemy. As long as they are determined to trample, your life will be over. If you do not want to die
young, then draw harsh limits for yourself and act with common sense. Don't chase after your brother just
to vent!]
Harsh ethical standards. Kim Shin grew up in tasteless boredom and ever since, it has really become a
shackle restraining him. He never intended to do well in front of his father. Just wanted to prove that his
father said that, because he was like his mother, he would be destroyed.
However, there were times when he let go of that shackles. The day he rode his motorcycle into the cold
winter wind, he thought, now that he did something really bad, there was no other way. A pathetic Alpha
that can't be awakened, assuming it's the same no matter what. Unexpectedly, that misguided thought
changed my life. Unbelievable indeed.
Unlike his mother who had a broken body, when he lived as a decent human being, he was only a half-
hearted Alpha who could not awaken, but when he decided to give up everything, he became a true Alpha.
Kim Shin looked at the curtained window again. Reason warned him not to react to his father's words, but
the trigger that had been imprinted in time for so long also 'split' this time, poking at his point of patience.
Too noisy. Can I kill my father too?
The whisper in the melancholy heart crept like a dry cold. A sweet incitement, but a petty reason he
didn't want to waste any more time on this call easily repelled the momentary emotion. He wanted to
quickly turn off the phone and go inside to meet Yeon-woo.
"I'm acting very common sense. Just obeying the law. So please also obey the law regarding Juhwan's
case. The law of Alpha is dominant, you like it, it's not. Yes?"
He heard the sound of breathing as if he was holding out. Then came his father's calm words. The
intonation is almost the same as yourself.
[Remember this. This is what I say as your parent. If you tie yourself to that poor recessive Omega, your
life will end pitifully too. I mean, just like your mother, crazy with selfishness that only knows your own
love.]
For Yeon-woo, too many things happened at once, but not without good points.
The trauma caused by Jo Sungkyun's abduction was much greater than 3 years ago that would have
caused him to hide in fear, but was now pushed back. The shock from Kim Shin's confession erased
everything as light as suddenly.
 Suddenly hearing a confession, in return Yeon-woo couldn't believe it and was too surprised, so his mind
was still dizzy.
There was also part of the reason that because he still had drugs in his body, he had to fall into a dead-
like sleep again, so that when he woke up, his mind had just regained consciousness, but reality had
poured down again.
Shinie, is Shinie the schoolboy who ran away from home and fell off his moto on that day 3 years ago?
He still couldn't believe this fact, but what was even more surprising was that he had awakened Shinie
that day. There was only one word in his head that kept jumping. Why? I just put her in the container, why
in the end?
Director Hong said that the kindness is small, but for the other party, it is extremely large, but if any
small help turns out to be so big, the lottery company will go bankrupt. ... should I buy a lottery ticket to
try? For a moment, the dream of being rich and falling apart appeared, but immediately Yeon-woo
recalled the cruel reality. No no, the lottery is god's playground. How can it be that easy?
Of course, being myself as Shinie's awakened Omega felt like a god's playground but... Yeon-woo wiped
his face with his hand as if trying to wake up his bewildered head. What is Shinie's reality waking up for?
Yeon-woo was dumbfounded repeating the same question over and over . Why me?
He himself thought too much to get discouraged, but he ran out of ways. No matter how rational, no one
can understand.
It's okay to meet in a container for a little while but wake up. What is love at first sight? But he was
cursed. Or was it because my pheromones were too enchanting that day? But that day he ate a lot of
inhibiting herbs, to the point of nausea.
Yeon-woo's brain ached. Then why? Because my face suits you? Yeon-woo paused for a moment.
Is it because of the face? However, this time, too, the self-reflection mindset practiced daily
automatically refuted that assumption. No way. There was a sentence that his sister always rambled on.
'If you look at it for a while, look at it non-stop, oppa looks handsome too. It's a long, long look.'
Whenever hearing people around him call him handsome, his sister would rush out from somewhere and
show brotherly love like this. Of course he would tease her to look like a monkey at first, but Yeon-woo
was convinced that his sister would never stick around just because she was called 'monkey'.
Yet that is the truth. The 'monkey-like' feud has deepened and deepened. Yeon-woo didn't know that so
he didn't believe that by his 'at a glance' appearance, he would have the ability to win Shinie's heart in one
breath. Then why did Shinie wake up for me?
Yeon-woo ruffled his hair. Really want to find the answer. Only then can the mood be as hot as a fire at
this time to be able to calm down.
"Senior, do you have a headache?"
 A shadow fell over his head along with a worried voice. Yeon-woo startled, quickly shook his head and
raised his eyes.
"Ah, no, you'll be back when...?"
The sentence is not finished yet. Kim Shin had already strode closer, crouched on one knee first and
faced him. Perhaps because he was busy thinking about him, his face after just an hour of not seeing him
suddenly became strangely handsome, making him dumbfounded for a moment. Yeon-woo realized. The
one who fell in love at first sight should probably be himself.
"Do you want to take some painkillers?"
Yeon-woo was a little shy, his eyes averted and mumbled.
"No. I was just thinking..."
This time, the words did not stop. Suddenly, a large hand touched his forehead. Yeon-woo was also
involuntarily startled and shrank back. He couldn't see Kim Shin's face clearly, but he still noticed that the
hand stopped in midair. Also heard a small apology.
"Sorry. Sunbaenim's face was a bit red so I thought I had a fever."
Not that kind of fever, but a different kind of fever, instead of explaining, Yeon-woo placed his hand on
the forehead that Kim Shin unconsciously touched. Shame too away.
"No, I'm fine. It doesn't hurt at all."
Seeing no reaction, Yeon-woo peeked up and accidentally met eyes with Kim Shin, who was quietly
watching. For a split second, there was an illusion that he was hurt, Yeon-woo's pupils fluttered slightly.
"It's just a little hot in the house. You must have spent a lot of money on heating."
He chuckled and tried to change the subject to the heating efficiency of this large house, but it didn't
seem to work. Kim Shin glanced around the house with an apologetic expression.
"I raised my temperature because I was afraid sunbaenim would catch a cold. I'll lower it a bit. Still
sorry sunbaenim. I guess you still don't want to be touched by anyone."
Why don't I want to? Yeon-woo wondered absently, then suddenly remembered what he had been
through. Jo Sungkyun, just thinking of this name makes my mood drop. At one time, that name turned his
world into hell. It's not that far now, but a deep pit has appeared in front of me. It was as if he had
suddenly fallen straight into a pit without any defense.
In fact, Yeon-woo's heart throbbed briefly as if he had tripped on an unexpected ladder and plunged
down. But that feeling didn't last long. 3 years ago, when he first encountered bad things and fled to
Pohang, he hid like that for several days and months in fear because the wormhole had grown so big that
it was impossible to get out.
This was the second time so obviously it had to be narrower and the hole had to be so deep that he
couldn't even struggle, but miraculously he was now able to reach out and reach out and climb out. Of
course, Yeon-woo didn't think that meant he completely overcame everything.
 Maybe in a little while, maybe 10 years, this deep hole in the middle of Yeon-woo's way would suddenly
appear and suck him in without warning. However, even if it was placed everywhere like a trap, it
wouldn't be able to swallow him whole. That's what's important. The relief that it wasn't as terrible as the
past made it easier for him to breathe. And the reason for that is right in front of your eyes.
"I'm fine."
Kim Shin's gaze turned to Yeon-woo again at his words. As soon as Yeon-woo made eye contact with
him, he felt embarrassed, and quickly averted his eyes.
"The doctor also has to touch me to treat it, the nurse has an injection, you can even look at my butt. I'm
better now, not everyone is the same, Jo Sungkyun."
Even when trying to smile and speak, mentioning Jo Sungkyun's name from his mouth is like pulling
thorns out of his neck. Serious eyes stared intently as if reading Yeon-woo's terror, but Kim Shin only
replied with a small smile.
"It's such a pity to let others see your butt. I wished I was the only one to see."
I also look at my butt... ah. In Yeon-woo's mind, the case where Kim Shin could see his butt spread out
like a fan. What they had done in the hotel those days was suddenly so obvious that it made him blush.
"That's hard. My parents must have seen it, my sister probably saw it when I was a kid too. And when I
changed clothes at the pool, a few people probably saw it..."
So my butt isn't anything to be ashamed of. While emphasizing, Kim Shin suddenly grabbed Yeon-woo's
arm tightly, interjecting a sentence.
"Don't go out in front of the pool."
Yeon-woo also suffered from seriousness in that infectious voice.
"What's wrong? Has anyone drowned in the middle of this winter?"
Kim Shin suddenly curled his lips and laughed, shaking his head.
"No, but someone dies like that every year."
Yes, every year there is no article that someone died while playing in the water. Yeon-woo didn't deny it,
and then heard a low voice.
"Besides, I don't like people looking at sunbaenim's body."
... Ah, Yeon-woo slowly realized what Kim Shin meant. That is, you, is he jealous? Yeon-woo opened
his mouth involuntarily . He knew how stupid he looked, but it was hard to control his expression with his
head slowly turning away.
He belatedly realized his own reaction and closed his mouth, leaving only a slight fluctuation in his eyes
that wouldn't settle down easily.
But, it's good. Just a few days ago he was kidnapped, his whole body was even beaten to death, yet he
opened the flag in his stomach in such an unstable way when he knew that Shinie was jealous of him.
Even so, reason still clung to his nerves enough for him to know that if he dared to shout that he liked it
right here, there would be nothing more humiliating. Yeon-woo strained his face and lowered his eyes.
"There's nothing wrong with my body, um. A body with arms and legs is enough."
When it comes to body, mine is the top of the top. He swallowed back the indecisive words he was
trying to insert.
Compared to himself without any muscles, Shinie's body was as perfect as a Greek sculpture. When the
other body climbed on top of him, the whole world in his sight was covered and interrupted. The
immense feeling of oppression suppressed the breath, becoming the spoils of the conqueror under the
downward gaze.
The scene that had appeared once was vividly relived on the flesh as if it had just happened just now.
Yeon-woo's heart pounded like a forging furnace for several hours, as hot as the fiery furnace. Must be
crazy. It was clear that until a few days ago he was in despair at the hospital, but now a field of flowers
bloomed in his mind. Perhaps he was discovered by the other party staring at him, the shame slowly
refused to go.
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
Yeon-woo hung his head for a moment.
"Yeonwoo hyung."
Yeon-woo was startled by the sudden change of address, and when he looked up, he almost lost his
mind. Kim Shin's face came very close. He wanted to look away, but his eyes were glued to Yeon-woo
and wouldn't leave.
"Did you know I'm jealous?"
So he's really jealous, you didn't tell me that you just played in the safe tank. Perhaps because Kim
Shin's confession was still so unbelievable, jealousy was also not genuine, so he was a bit confused. But
every time I was startled, I lost face and almost died. Yeon-woo looked away and whispered.
"Thank you, really thank you."
It was a word that came from the bottom of his heart. Yeon-woo didn't look at Kim Shin, but he could
still feel his hot gaze resting on his face. He couldn't help it, was about to bury his face deeper when he
heard a slightly hoarse voice ask.
"You'll never thank me again in the future?"
"Thank you?"
"I'm jealous, and I'm narrow-minded, so I'll stick around and disturb my senior."
Yeon-woo smiled softly, but as he looked into his eyes, his lips slowly stiffened. Kim Shin was quietly
observing Yeonwoo's changing facial expression, muttering indifferently.
 "I really hate when someone looks at my senior, maybe because of jealousy, I hold you close to me,
locking you up so you can't go out. But, if someone looks at senior, I will want to gouge out their eyes,
yes. If I did that, with my senior's kind disposition, I'd probably choose to lock myself next to you."
"..."
"Fear?"
The faint question sounded a bit cold like a knife against his neck. Must be joking, don't panic. Yeon-
woo gulped, pretending to have nothing but opened his mouth.
"No, it's just a surprise. You sound like the male lead. The male lead in, those romance novels that know
nothing but love."
This outburst in a moment of ambiguity was due to the influence of his younger sister.
'Ownership and madness are the male lead's beauty.' I don't know why, Yeon-woo is not interested, the
main thing is that she said this when she was only a 7th grader. And now the main thing is that he himself
uttered the feeling of a middle school student. daydreaming, but fortunately Kim Shin only smirked.
"So can I do it all?"
"Impossible."
Yeon-woo's mouth automatically spoke the answer. He patted his mouth once, quickly making excuses
for himself.
"Because I'm not the main character. Of course you're like the male lead. The male lead of any novel,
regardless of genre."
"I hope my genre is apocalyptic."
"Why?"
"Because I want to be left with me and my sunbaenim in a world where everyone is dead."
What is this feeling like listening to a romantic confession, I must be completely in love with him. Yeon-
woo sighed while blushing.
"Um, and I like action comics."
"I like it too."
"...Ah."
"Love it."
His chest tingled as the words 'like' seemed to come out of his mouth all directed at him.
Yeon-woo couldn't bear it, was about to lower his head when he turned his head, deliberately making
eye contact.
"Why are you so shy?"
How does he know I'm embarrassed? Is it that obvious? Yeon-woo gaped like a goldfish in
astonishment.
Yeon-woo's face, which was already red, became even hotter.
 "No. It's because it's too hot in the house that's why."
This time he pretended to be nothing and turned his face away. However, it was difficult to pretend to be
calm and ignore the gaze that touched the side of his face. Why don't you say anything more? Curious, he
wanted to go back and check it out, but he didn't dare. The heat on the face did not ease easily. He bit his
innocent lip in sorrow, when suddenly his fingertips touched my lips. The comforting voice prevented
Yeon-woo from cringing.
"It hurts."
"It's okay. This is nothing."
After responding reflexively, he remembered that he had been beaten to the point of cracking by Jo
Sungkyun. Ah, this one. He involuntarily stuck out his tongue to lick the scar. The tip of the tongue feels
the swelling and crusting on the lips.
Tongue licked lips a few times, then flinched because of the eyes. Shinie was looking at my lips. Even
he didn't know why he was so sensitive even though he couldn't confirm his sight. At this time, Yeon-woo
pursed his lips and smiled wryly.
"Probably because the house is well insulated."
He covered his face to redden again and quickly added.
"So the lips don't hurt..."
Much. The last syllable fades into his mouth as soon as he opens his eyes and confirms his gaze. Eyes
half-closed, still staring at Yeon-woo's lips. But immediately was slowly gliding up. The heat that Yeon-
woo was familiar with flickered in his jetblack pupils. It didn't take long for Yeon-woo to realize that it
was lust directed at him. Having only met eyes for a few seconds, Yeon-woo felt like he was trapped in
the gap between time and time.
Kiss, sure. A speculation surfaced in Yeon-woo's mind. He held his breath like a roller coaster that hadn't
reached the top had stopped. However, when it dropped into a free fall, no screams were heard. It was
because Kim Shin suddenly averted his eyes and stepped back.
Zhuang, like broken glass, just as the tense void disappeared, a sense of reality rushed over to Yeon-
woo. Well, it's not a kiss. Knowing that he misunderstood, Yeon-woo shyly closed his eyes. But before he
could close his eyes, he heard a sound.
"Senior was injured like that, but I'm nothing more than an asshole."
Kim Shin stepped back, turned his face away, and took a deep breath. Moreover, he blamed himself and
frowned as if he was ashamed. Why miserable? Yeon-woo just stared at him bewilderedly, then he
realized that he was not mistaken.
Turns out he was actually going to kiss. EH? Then you can just do it.
He looked at him suspiciously and saw that the tip of his ear was slowly turning red. Not to mention
trying to avoid his face, licking his lips as if she didn't know how to act. Just like someone who is
embarrassed. Yeon-woo was both surprised and amused at the same time, but Kim Shin always put on an
appearance that looked even more mature than him. Ah, how cute is it now? At this time, Kim Shin
sighed, his large hand out of habit raised and ruffled his hair.
"I'm sorry. My mind is always dark but I thought I knew how to cover it up in time. Phew, well, it's
definitely not about pheromones. Just because it's sunbaenim. "
As he spoke, his voice remained calm, so much so that you wouldn't have known he was flustered if it
weren't for his red ears. Seeing Yeon-woo's mouth slightly open like a lost soul, Kim Shin misunderstood
that reaction so he rubbed his face with his hand.
"It's true. I'm attracted to sunbaenim not because of pheromones."
Yeon-woo's chest heaved with more excitement from this self-explanatory statement than from the
confession.
So he blankly asked if he couldn't see him.
"Why me, how can I wake you up?"
Kim Shin turned his head to look at Yeonwoo again.
"I know I helped something, but I still don't understand."
I don't know when the red color spread to his face, but he still didn't avoid his eyes and answered
clearly.
"It's just, I've liked you since the beginning."
"But you told me to go away in the first place."
His eyes lit up as if he couldn't believe it.
"Do you remember?"
"Yes. It was also very cold that day. The weather was enough to make the baby freeze."
His lips twitched with amusement but immediately resisted and asked.
"Senior, are you so afraid of being burned and cold?"
"Because frostbite easily occurs on parts that protrude from the body. Like hands, feet, ears for example.
But I have two arms, legs, and ears, so even if I amputated one side, I still have the other side. Just cut the
chili always."
At Yeon-woo's serious explanation, the corner of Kim Shin's lips curved up again.
"I like that one."
Because you take care of the baby chili? Yeon-woo quickly corrected himself in amazement. Oh no,
Shinie has to be an eggplant, not a chili pepper. And maybe even bigger than an eggplant... Kim Shin's
penis was clearly visible in his head.
The bastard must be me. Yeon-woo didn't have a face to look straight ahead, he could just put his face
down, but Kim Shin just added softly as if there was another sincere misunderstanding.
"Every action and word of senior, I like them all."
 "You really can't do anything special."
"That's right."
Kim Shin replied lightly and smiled.
"I don't know why I like things that aren't so special."
"Thank you very much."
The thank you note pops up automatically. Seeing Kim Shin suddenly curl his lips into a bigger smile,
Yeon-woo knew that he had just said something stupid. But thank you very much indeed. Like even
things that are not special, are there any good people in the world?
The feeling of knowing that the person you like also likes you is so beyond imagination that it's hard to
describe in words. Yeon-woo forced himself to hold back from his overwhelming happiness, making him
even more afraid.
However, the gaze directed only at Kim Shin did not move a bit.
"Senior really..."
Kim Shin smiled while whispering, looked at Yeon-woo's face and then slowly retracted his smile.
Strangely, to Yeonwoo, his non-smiling face seemed to reveal even more emotions, taking his breath
away.
"If thank you, don't leave me."
He didn't say specifically, but Yeon-woo immediately thought of the time he tried to escape at the
hospital. There were many words that he wanted to explain about it. And because there were so many, he
didn't know where to start.
"Even if you leave, I won't stop chasing you and catch you back."
Yeon-woo shivered for a moment, but still managed to hold back his heavy heart that was about to sink.
"Um, I'm a good runner. Maybe my legs are longer than yours."
"It doesn't matter if it's shorter. Even if my legs are cut off and I can only crawl, I'll chase after
sunbaenim."
His unannounced possessiveness always gave Yeon-woo a chill . By the way, do you mean possessive?
The smile on Kim Shin's lips always felt like a joke, making Yeonwoo even more confused. Mood swings
like walking on a thin rope.
Faced with his unfazed smile, Yeon-woo forced a smile.
"It doesn't have to be. I don't walk away like that anymore. At the hospital, I was a bit panic..."
I thought I would be a burden to you. The last word could not be uttered because he saw himself as too
ugly. He knew he had to explain a little more, but Kim Shin just shook his head slightly, as if it were no
longer a big deal.
"It's okay. Don't mind the hospital. It's good that senior doesn't get pressured by my feelings."
 "There's no way that's going to happen. I have to say you put pressure on me. I'm the recessive Omega
and you're the awakened Alpha. If everyone finds out, you'll be laughed at. Besides, I maybe your weak
point."
"Yeonwoo sunbaenim."
Kim Shin called his name and faced him. Those deep, fierce eyes seemed to be angry, but Yeon-woo
knew the anger wasn't directed at himself.
"Don't mind what others say. No one uses senior as my weakness.
Bastards believe in that, I'll trample them before anyone dares to face sunbaenim. Senior doesn't like it
because I'm the awakened Alpha?"
Yeon-woo quickly shook his head.
"No way. I don't care if you're Alpaca."
Kim Shin froze for a moment, then burst out laughing. 'Ah damn it, Alpaca.' The laughter that burst out
like a curse made Yeon-woo's chest beat fast. His boring joke could make Shinie laugh, for a moment he
wanted to pat himself on the shoulder to give credit for thinking of Alpaca. Kim Shin took a deep breath,
recovered the smile from his lips, and gently made a request.
"If you don't mind, then stay by my side."
"I will."
This time Kim Shin stood still, looking straight at Yeon-woo.
"Really?"
Confirming this re-questioning wasn't difficult for Yeon-woo, it was just a bit confusing. After that, of
course, we will go to school together. However, he didn't know that the 'beside' he thought and the 'beside'
Kim Shin thought were different.
"I want to live with senior.
" ... Ah ah. Only then, Yeon-woo understood the difference, but couldn't immediately respond. As soon
as he heard this, many practical problems immediately popped up in his mind. Where do you live? How
about here?
No, how dare I stay in such a beautiful house. Besides, if you move here, there will be no one to look
after the house.
Now my parents have gone to the province, so the house is empty. Not to mention I don't even know
how to talk to my parents... Huh!
"Telephone, I have to make a phone call. Ah, maybe my parents will call again."
Yeon-woo belatedly remembered the important matter and jumped from his seat. No matter how
confused you are, don't forget your family. On the contrary, Kim Shin just told him to wait a bit and then
took out Yeonwoo's phone in front of his eyes like magic. The screen is partially cracked, but it's true
Yeonwoo.
 "I've tried turning it on and it works. It does turn off every now and then."
Thank you, Yeon-woo appreciated it and was about to take the phone when Kim Shin stopped and
added.
"Yesterday, I received a phone call from a person called 'Mom'. I didn't say that sunbae-san was injured
for fear of worrying, so I just said that sunbaenim left his phone at work part-time. Stop."
"Ah, thank you very much."
Yeon-woo was about to make a quick call when he stopped when he noticed the date on the screen.
January.
Just then, the new year has come.

Chapter 26
[Do you know that I'm so worried because I can't contact you? The house is not in, the phone is always
off. Oh my gosh, how much alcohol do you end up drinking to the point of sleeping at someone else's
house like that!]
Yeon-woo's mother was extremely angry because she had not been able to contact her son since the first
day of the year. He listened silently to all the grumblings he had committed, but the longer he listened, the
longer it became.
At times like these, there's only one way.
"Have you been able to contact Yoora yet?"
[Ah yes, this Yoora girl really, haizz.]
Effective. Sister, blood and blood exist for times like this. More especially when Yeon-woo's younger
sister is a solid existence that can fully share the wrath of her parents.
[My father came to see me, oh my god, the three girls huddled together to take care of an Omega boy
who was as big as a bear. Tell me, what is she thinking in her mind? What is it supposed to do? Your
father was so excited, so he brought both Yoora and the bear boy here. There's room here so it shouldn't
be affected, but this Yoora girl really, if something big happens, she still has the guts to do something?]
After that, Yeon-woo's mother once again added a few sentences praising how gentle and obedient
Omega was like the other bear, but in the end, 90% of them were still complaining about her sister. After
a while, the new mother stopped in a voice that had cooled off her anger.
[Are you really okay?]
Well, of course. Yeon-woo affirmed, then listened to his mother's instructions.
[Your father has a job, so tomorrow he will go to Seoul, take care of the house. It went down to minus 9
the other day and the water didn't freeze?]
"...is that so?"
[Is that so, maybe you didn't come home the other day?]
 He had a hunch that his mother's nagging part 2 would start in a few seconds. The survival instinct
immediately prompted Yeon-woo to come up with a lie.
"Yes at home. But not at home yesterday."
[Then turn on the water, Mom. Aren't you at home?]
"...must be at home."
[Huh?]
Yeon-woo finally hung up after reassuring his mother with his survival instincts at full capacity. It was
almost done, he was relieved, but on the other hand, his mood was also worsened by the fact that he had
to go home now. To be precise, Yeon-woo couldn't hold back the overwhelming feeling of
disappointment. He wanted to be around a little longer.
Although it was practically impossible to live together like Shinie said, but even if it was only for a few
days... Yeon-woo stopped thinking, blinked for a long time and then asked again. Isn't it possible? Just
thinking like that, Yeon-woo's face turned red. Ah, what am I thinking? Still going to school, what are you
trying to live? He raised his hands to rub his face like washing his face, but soon stopped.
What about going to school, aren't they all grown up? What can't be? It's just a living. Nor is it a double
registration. Only Alpha Omega can register a couple and it has the same effect as a marriage registration,
but specific proof is required.
Marking, Yeon-woo subconsciously reached out and rubbed the back of his neck.
When having sex with Shinie to the point of madness in the hotel, there was once Shinie kissed the nape
of the neck and put his teeth there. Even in the state of being infatuated with the enemy's pheromones and
with only his instinct to stay awake, he still felt chills throughout his body. It seemed to be a fear he could
feel because only his instincts remained. Like the instincts of the weak being bitten by a superior predator.
Marking is a fear for all Omega, and for Yeon-woo is no exception. When it comes to ticking, it's usually
most dangerous to go into a heat cycle without taking an inhibitor, as you'll be immersed in Alpha's
pheromones and possibly lose your mind completely. In the state of only the instinctive pleasure, but
being bitten by Alpha so hard that the skin is torn, the Alpha's pheromone will penetrate deeper into the
body. Like a tattoo that lasts a lifetime, the body will only respond to that Alpha pheromone later on.
Regardless of whether it is a heat cycle or not, it is still necessary to have absolute faith in the opponent
to completely eliminate the fear of marking. If not, take medicine, then forcefully give up reason. Of
course, ticking behavior for Omega is more than just fear. Yeon-woo made love to Kim Shin and fell in
love with his pheromones, each time he indulged in this kind of lust, feeling the occasional urge to be
marked.
It seems that the body relies on instinct to know, but to expect if ticked, there will be a kind of
attachment beyond the limit. So even though he was still afraid of having sex with him, there was also a
desire to be bitten on the other hand.
 I want to belong to him. It doesn't matter if I get thrown away later. Ambition gathered into a mass that
weighed heavily on his chest. His gaze dropped absentmindedly, looking at the phone with half of the
screen broken. Then he looked again at his broken arm, just like a cell phone. Suddenly, I found myself so
pathetic that I hid myself more. Even though I knew I was a victim, even though I knew I was completely
innocent, the feeling of self-blame still didn't went away easily.
Can I be with such a perfect Shinie beside me? Shinie has the most ability, a wealthy family is almost a
tycoon, there is no defect at all. And because of greed, staying by his side seems to become his defect.
The mood is still fluttering and nervous because his confession a few hours ago has plummeted like the
temperature in the middle of this winter. At this moment, the phone rang again. Display name is Deokjin.
He was wondering if he should pick up the phone when he suddenly remembered that it was the new year,
then he slid his finger to push the call button on the screen.
That's right, just connecting the signal, Deokjin quickly greeted the new year, then shouted with an
excited voice.
[Yo, congrats!]
Congratulations what?
Slender fingers tapped on the table. Kim Shin sat motionless staring at Yeon-woo's room door, but his
fingers couldn't stop moving because of the tension. Yeon-woo hung up for the second time in a while and
still hadn't left the room.
Kim Shin checked Yeon-woo's phone this time, which was secretly copied just in case, but he didn't see
any callbacks.
Did something wrong happen? He regretted not eavesdropping on the content of the call, but
immediately suppressed this ambition. Do as little as possible to eliminate feelings of insecurity.
Minimum.
Kim Shin clenched the hand that was typing nervously. In order not to exceed this minimum, he
gathered all his reason and control. If he crosses the limit here and eavesdrops on the call, he will
definitely not be able to control it, but want to control him in his field of vision for 24 hours. Lock you in
this house for the rest of your life, don't let anyone see you, just look at me.
This greed every minute and every second rolling in the heart has become a too sweet temptation, hard
to push back. If it weren't for his mother, maybe he would have used his love to urge Yeon-woo,
screaming and screaming again to beg him to love him. 'I mean, like your mother, crazy with selfishness
only knowing her own love.'
No matter how much he hated the feeling of failure, he couldn't refute what his father said. To be honest,
Kim Shin was very jealous of her mother's selfishness. Because he himself is going crazy. He likes Yeon-
woo too much. I like to lose my mind. But maybe he was about to lose his mind, because the uneasiness
from the open room door made his hands tremble.
 But if he knew about this, Yeon-woo would be scared and run away. Kim Shin never forgot the image of
Yeon-woo turning his back on him and running away right before his eyes. Thinking back now, he still
felt his blood go cold. Therefore, Yeon-woo was not known for this greed and possessive selfishness that
he concealed. As is his ruthless self.
- Jo Sungkyun's family is trying their best to let the public know about this matter, and even contacted
personal broadcast accounts that specialize in posting tabloids online to deal with rumors about him.
Dominant alpha.
Tiing, the phone screen vibrated, showing a message sent from director Hong. Kim Shin read through
the contents after that.
- Preventing public opinion is not difficult, but I am afraid there is no other way to cut off the leaked
rumors. In the end, Yeon-woo would know everything. Although the message did not mention Jo
Sungkyun being beaten to death by Kim Shin, it seems that Director Hong meant this. Kim Shin didn't
want Yeonwoo to know the truth right now.
If he knew what he did, he would probably receive a huge shock. Yeonwoo might be afraid of him,
looking at him with disgust, no, he's so gentle, maybe thinking that Kim Shin committed the crime
because of him, and then planning to run away because he feels guilty. . Because he doesn't love him
enough, not enough to accept his everything.
So need more time. At least until Yeon-woo's arm healed, he could hug him again, so that even if he
knew the truth, he wouldn't be able to run away. What Kim Shin dreamed of was the back of Yeon-woo's
neck. He wanted to bite so hard that the blood left a mark.
- There's no way to stop it. Leaving the request to Director Hong, Kim Shin stood up and walked
towards the closed door. It's been 20 minutes since I hung up. As he was about to open the door, the worry
that Yeon-woo might not be inside also gradually rose up like black smoke.
Even though Kim Shin was gripping the doorknob as if he wanted to crush it, he couldn't turn it right
away.
He stood frozen in place for a long time as if he was holding back his anxiety. The hand was clenched so
tightly that the blood vessels were exposed, then slowly pushed the door open. His cold, sharp black eyes
that reached Yeon-woo in the room instantly melted into tenderness.
Clack. Yeon-woo was staring blankly into space when he heard the door knock, looked over and met a
gentle face.
"Senior, are you hungry?"
Ah, rice, must eat rice.
"Director Hong brought rice cake soup when he came."
Rice cake soup? That's right, it's the new year. Yeon-woo thought absentmindedly but couldn't open his
mouth.
 Just silently looking at Kim Shin as if meeting for the first time. Feeling that Yeon-woo was a bit
strange, Kim Shin asked with a worried smile.
"How are you?"
"Ah."
Yeon-woo moved his lips, no sound came out. It wasn't until skepticism condensed in Kim Shin's eyes
that Yeon-woo opened his mouth again.
"Your friend said..."
Yeon-woo mumbled bewilderedly, swallowed, adjusted his voice, and spoke.
"The professor who has a reputation for giving harsh marks has gone on vacation this year. So he called
to congratulate me."
"Isn't that a good thing?"
Yeah, Yeon-woo nodded but his face remained blank. When Kim Shin suspected he had something else
to do with his friends, a voice suddenly rang out.
"Also, my mom said it was minus nine degrees last night."
So what? Kim Shin forgot how to answer and just blinked. This winter is really cold, but nothing
special. Faced with a confused look, Yeon-woo hurriedly explained the situation as if he had just woken
up.
"If the water also freezes, it will be a big deal."
Freezes? Kim Shin still didn't understand how he could make a big deal out of it, but he didn't show it in
the slightest.
Reassured that it wasn't something that made him uneasy, he continued to observe Yeon-woo.
But why was Yeon-woo's expression when he opened the door so gloomy?
"If senior is worried, let me call someone to fix it right away."
"No, it's my house, why should you?"
Yeon-woo's reaction was not unexpected, but Kim Shin still gave a bitter smile.
"What can't I do?"
This time Kim Shin also predicted how Yeon-woo would respond. Will be confused, shake his head and
wave his hand saying 'it's okay'. However, there was no reaction at all. All just stared at Kim Shin, eyes
fixed. When Kim Shin felt that something was wrong, Yeon-woo reacted late and shook his head.
"It's okay. You let me stay at your house, I'm already very grateful. Besides, my dad said he'll be back
home tomorrow."
So he must have gone. Yeon-woo hesitated slowly, unable to say the rest of the sentence.
"...are you going?"
 Yeon-woo glanced up and nodded slightly. Kim Shin knew he had to answer calmly, but the cloudy
ambition that surged up in an instant could not be easily suppressed. No, he can't go. The words changed
like the tip of a knife, almost ready to come out.
"I know. I'll take you tomorrow. Sunbaenim has to go to the hospital tomorrow morning."
Yeon-woo looked down at Kim Shin's kind voice, and nodded meekly. He was told to go to another
hospital tomorrow for a cast on his arm. He didn't know why he had to go back to work after having a
cast, only heard that it was necessary treatment.
"Thanks. I owe you another day."
Seeing Yeon-woo soft and obedient, Kim Shin's eyes softened.
"If your uncle comes back tomorrow, can I come say hello?"
"..."
"Can't I?"
"Ah, no. Of course you can."
"Senior, if you find it inconvenient..."
"No. Just because I'm too shy. I didn't say you, but me, because I'm shy."
Yeon-woo emphasized that it was me who was embarrassed and patted his chest.
"Because I'm single from the ground up... If my parents met you, they'd probably kneel and bow down."
"Then I'll have to bow."
"Then it will become a cult."
When Kim Shin curled his lips into a smile, Yeon-woo felt a sense of relief in his heart and sat still
looking at the image.
Seeing that his gaze was a bit strange, Kim Shin stopped laughing and asked again.
"Why does senior look at me like that?"
"Because I like it."
Yeon-woo uttered a mumble and belatedly raised his head.
"It's because your face is so pretty when you smile. Of course you've heard it a lot, but it's really pretty
when you smile. Very pretty."
Yeon-woo kept repeating the word 'pretty' just because he wanted to change the subject, but large hands
cupped his face to let him look at the person himself. Yeon-woo knew that the vague acumen felt from
Kim Shin this morning had melted in an instant. I don't know when Kim Shin came near, hoarse voice
whispered.
"Really?"
"... Yes."
"Then let's go."
"..."
 "Say that again."
No matter how red-faced Yeon-woo was, he could still tell that the sentence he mentioned was 'like' and
not 'pretty'. But in a situation where his face and eyes were locked, face-to-face was so close, his voice
was even lower than an ant's.
Even so, Yeon-woo gathered up the courage to say that sentence again.
"Because I like... you."
For a moment, his jet-black pupils flashed like water. Even the sound of breathing was silenced without
any sound, but the countless mixed emotions like rushing ocean waves in Kim Shin's eyes soon turned to
heat. Instantly melted the whole matter that was messing with Yeon-woo's mind. All worries and troubles
have magically disappeared.
Yeon-woo thought it would definitely kiss this time. Heart started beating hard. The blood in the body
heats up, causing the senses to become sensitive. Kim Shin's pheromones that had been present all this
time and that he had tried to ignore had easily distracted his mind. The scent was so irritating, and when
the bodies touched, the pleasure exploded like sparks to the point of suffocation.
And the memories filling his mind of the moment when that hot penis entered his body. The sound of
my heart pounding in my ears was loud. Yeon-woo's lips parted slightly to let out a hot breath. However,
none of the lips landed. Kim Shin suddenly stepped back, taking a deep breath. Then he reached out and
stroked his face with his hand.
"Oh my god, this bastard."
Kim Shin cursed himself and kept backing away. Yeon-woo slowly regained his composure at this point,
gulping down his saliva. No, I'm the bad guy. In such a short time, he remembered the feeling of Shinie's
penis in his body. Not to mention just now, he was guessing how much Shinie's penis was bigger than an
eggplant. I am the scum of society. Not even in the heat cycle thinking like crazy.
"I'm sorry. I can't hold back when my senior is around."
Those words made Yeon-woo awkwardly follow him and turn away. Both of them blushed awkwardly,
not looking directly at each other, then Shinie remembered his original purpose.
"Are you hungry sunbaenim? Well, let's go."
"H-huh? Eggplant?!"
"No, I said let's go. Do you want to eat eggplant?"
... what do I want to eat? Yeon-woo lowered his head and covered his red face with one hand as if it was
about to explode.
Seeing that kind of big deal, the whole person is already ruined like this, but why are you still thinking
like that. Shinie doubtfully saw Yeon-woo in such a panic and asked a serious question.
"You crave eggplant so much?"
 Director Hong is a leader with certain power in the company, but the only job so far is still the personal
secretary of Chairman No. Director Hong knows that in the company, there are people who call her inner
city Hong with contempt, although she has never been embarrassed about what she does.
Because the fact that I'm really good at this job makes Director Hong proud. Everyone has a natural
talent that belongs to them, but in the past, director Hong said that there is no one who is as talented as
him. Since I'm not good at anything, all I can do is try my best to achieve it. So when given the
opportunity by Chairman No, in his mind, Director Hong simply thought that he had just caught his eye
thanks to his diligence and resourcefulness and could satisfy him.
However, after 1 year, 5 years, 10 years, 15 years of working, Director Hong realized that he was quite,
no, relatively good at the assigned work. In return, any smart, quick-witted, physically fit or obedient
employee in the secretarial office that is required will not be able to keep up with half of director Hong.
It's not just an experience gap. People who have a good memory, are smart, and never make mistakes are
often inattentive. People who are quick and good at communicating are prone to pressure and low morale.
After more than 20 years of working in Chairman No's secretariat office, Director Hong has come to
know that no one is equally good at everything.
Director Hong was skeptical at first. Just be careful and pay more attention. There are so many
outstanding talents with such excellent education. There is even a dominant Alpha. So when he realized
that no one else was equally as good as him, director Hong immediately knew that this was a natural
ability.
With the appearance of effort and effort, I am not good at anything else. That does not mean that
Director Hong will be pleased with that. The period of facing shortcomings and being self-critical is too
long for Director Hong to do that. Just keep lowering yourself that you have no talent at all, getting to this
position is all thanks to your good number. Thanks to that, now only the acumen that can instantly
recognize the strict stoic 'breed', strict in binding oneself. The 'comrades' that Director Hong has seen in
the past are often classified as an underdog in society. Omega, diving and femininity.
No matter how proud of an effort alone, it is very common to underestimate one's self-worth as a result
of effort that is no higher than Alpha, dominance and masculinity.
Song Yeonwoo belongs to that group of people. Just his good education might be enough for him to be
arrogant, but not at all. In the eyes of others, it may be humility, and director Hong immediately knew it
was stoicism due to being forced by the name 'recessive Omega'. Song Yeonwoo was also countered by
the name recessive Omega he had worn since birth.
Therefore, Director Hong understood enough of his reaction and couldn't help but notice. Of course,
there are also people who can't understand it at all.
"Why aren't you happy?"
Chairman No asked back in disbelief.
 "You said that this time you already know that Shinie is the awakened Alpha? Did you know that he also
inherited my company?"
Yes, Director Hong nodded, the expression on Chairman No's face was even more confused.
"Then why isn't it fun? Not even dancing?"
Despite Chairman No's childish question, Director Hong still maintained a smile on his lips. This is my
paycheck.
"It's not about jumping or not, it's just that he's not in a good state so I'm afraid he's a bit too strong."
"Not even a broken leg."
"It's a big deal anyway, it might take him a while to get over the shock."
Director Hong spoke up on behalf of Yeonwoo's situation, but Chairman No didn't listen.
"If it's Shinie, it's like playing the lottery. What's the point of being lucky enough to get over the shock
without being happy?"
Well, Chairman No clicked his tongue and asked.
"Or does that kid just don't like Shinie?"
"No way. I think it's just because he feels pressured."
"Then accept it quickly. It's not possible to lower Shinie's outstanding condition. Or should we raise
Song Yeonwoo's condition? Can't buy that building? If I help, it will cause less pressure, right?"
It is true that the classic lines of the rich in the movie, but director Hong understands. That's right, the
rich.
"If the Chairman tries to settle it with money, it might hurt the other person's self-esteem."
"Then I'll settle with so much money that I don't think about my self-esteem anymore. Who wouldn't
bow down to my money?"
"It's Mr. Kim Shin."
"... ah."
Chairman No turned his head to the side. Chairman No has long wanted to somehow help his grandson
and take a place in the boy's life. However, not being able to show up, having money that can't be reused
made him sad. Chairman No glared at Director Hong.
"So what should we do?"
Faced with a serious question, Director Hong straightened his back. From now on is the main problem
here.
"I have received contact from Mr. Kim Shin. He wants to live with Mr. Song Yeonwoo, so I hope
Chairman No will have a meeting with his parents there."
"..."
"President, are you okay?"
 Chairman No breathed as if he was dying and it didn't look like he was doing well. However, Director
Hong did not immediately call 119 because Chairman No's facial muscles were convulsing continuously.
Looks like he's happy to die.
"Ah, that one. Of course, the meeting with the parents over there has to be done by me. Ah, is there
anyone else in the family now that Shinie can trust and rely on other than me?"
His mouth was gruff as if he didn't care, but his eyes were already shining like a child's.
"Yes, from the moment Kim Shin chased his younger brother, he became hostile to the paternal house."
Chairman No's cheeks twitched with joy again. But then asked seriously.
"What if Shinie still considers them a family member and forgives them?"
"Unless his father begs on his knees, isn't that very unlikely?"
President No immediately scowled angrily when he heard about Kim Shin's father.
"That guy just threw away little Shinie that couldn't wake up for me and accepted to kneel for the
second child? That's the problem! Shinie would feel betrayed if she saw that look. How much
treacherous? How dare someone like that brag about claiming to be a father, oh."
President No got angry but soon narrowed his eyes.
"But on the contrary... Seeing that appearance, Shinie will definitely be able to clearly express her
feelings for her father. Should I create a situation where that person really has to get on his knees and
beg?"
Chairman, Director Hong calmly called and advised him.
"Now that Mr. Kim Shin has found the Omega he wanted, because of that, he has considered inheriting
the entire inheritance entrusted by the Chairman, so he has also considered to settle the matter on his
grandfather's side. It's all going in the right direction that the Chairman wants. If you act impatiently now,
Kim Shin will find out later on, how much effort will be wasted."
Chairman No looked at Director Hong with a cold face, then turned around and mumbled.
"It's also true."
"The Chairman just needs to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen his relationship with Mr.
Kim Shin."
"When did I say I wanted to get closer to that kid?"
Chairman No scowled and moved his chair towards Director Hong.
"Tighten how?"
Director Hong leaned closer to Chairman No, lowering his voice.
"Think about it, who is the most important person to Mr. Kim Shin right now? Is it Song Yeon-woo? As
long as you can win Song Yeon-woo's sympathy, no, as long as Mr. Song Yeon-woo is on the Chairman's
side, then he will be able to win his favor. Kim Shin will automatically follow."
"What do you think?"
 Chairman No sneered, saying 'ridiculous'. However, even if he didn't count his red face, there was also
the sound of breathing coming out of his nose like a fire-breathing dragon.
"Just because I left a good impression on my grandson, do I still need to be friends with her mate at this
age?"
Chairman No stood up from his seat and stretched out his arms to brush his shirt off.
"Where are you going?"
"Where else to go. How can we go empty-handed when we meet the family member tomorrow?"
"Is it tomorrow? But I haven't contacted Song Yeon-woo's parents yet..."
"Then do it quickly. See you tomorrow."
Song Yeonwoo's parents probably don't know that their son is dating an Alpha? Not to mention now that
hearing that he had an accident is like a lightning strike in the ear. Therefore, Director Hong thought that
more time was needed, but in the face of Chairman No's excited eyes, he probably didn't listen. Although
cleaning up the mess later became director Hong's task, everything was resolved surprisingly smoothly.
Yeon-woo's father, who received the call, hesitated a bit and decided he wanted to meet the next day.
Even informing the opposite party about the time and place of the meeting. Director Hong hung up the
phone, vaguely seeing something wrong but did not pay much attention. And that was a big mistake by
the talented secretary.
Tiriri~ The phone screen lit up and the bell rang. Since a few days ago, Seunghan's phone rang dozens
of times every day. Not only calling, but also on personal SNS there are many messages. Seung Han
looked at the caller's name and then pressed the decline button.
An old classmate just met for a few years, strangers only know his name, everyone rushes to ask him
one thing. Heard Alpha Awakened Kim Shin is your friend? He even wondered if he should hang a sign
that said 'Yes, that's my friend.' behind or not.
Annoying, but not an unpleasant mood either. On the contrary, I found the situation quite amusing.
Shinie awakened years ago, but everyone because they don't know well Alpha awakens so most treat
Shinie like dominant Alpha. Even the ignorant dominant Alphas thought that Shinie was just like them.
Therefore, no one knows how gloating he was when he saw the stupid faces of the dominant Alphas.
People might find it weird that he's happy with a dominant Alpha just like himself as a dominant Alpha,
but Seung Han can also justify it.
That I'm not the dominant Alpha 'like' them.
He also once indulged in his dominant Alpha status. Seung Han is the only dominant Alpha in the
family, the Alpha grandfather is always proud of him. On the other hand, Seung Han's parents are both
Beta. So Mr. Seung Han is even more proud because he is the only one who inherited his genes.
When the whole family gathers together, he will stand beside Seung Han talking about how superior
Alpha is, how well society treats. With his grandfather's unilateral support, from an early age he was
egotistical and acted extremely arrogant. However, his parents did not blame Seung Han for that. Just
calmly say this.
'Humans are all the same. No one can stand below you.'
When I was still bewitched by the fact that I was a dominant Alpha, my parents' words sounded
ridiculous. Humans are not the same. All the non-Alpha superiors were at my feet, that was only natural.
Even so, on the surface, he pretended to obey his parents. They were good parents, he didn't want to
disappoint them.
It wasn't like he didn't understand their advice either. Equality. Because he thought that nothing could
comfort the weak like this word. His sense of transcendence did not stop until he entered a private high
school with many Alphas before it subsided. Tuition here was relatively expensive, but even his parents
could not break his will. Even his uncle who works at a large company has to give up his bets and
contribute to the tuition fee, but Seung Han just takes this for granted. There is even hope that you can
finally make friends with the right friends for you. However, inside the Alpha-dominant barrier that he
had hoped for so long, no one cared about him. He was completely ignored. When he was still frustrated
because he didn't know what to do, the only kid in the class who would talk to him told him why.
'Because you don't have that K bag. The shoes aren't G, the watches are mediocre.'
Seung Han panicked. The things the boy in the class said were all famous fashion accessories for
children, but he wondered what this was all about. Never in his life has he been judged by a brand he
wears, so unjustly.
'Does no one talk to me just because I don't have designer clothes?'
'Partly, I heard you come from the Beta family. Then you're the poor one, aren't you?'
Seung Han couldn't say a word. Instead, he watched the kid in his class talking to him. He has all the
famous brands mentioned in the story. But he knew that even so, he still couldn't get along well with the
other kids in the class. At least still more well-received than Seung Han, but can't fully join. The boy
seemed to have noticed Seung Han's gaze, shrugging his shoulders and explaining.
'Because I also come from the Beta family.'
It wasn't until this time that Seung Han knew, it turned out that among the dominant Alphas, there was
also a hierarchy.
Having no money and coming from the Beta family would be like Omega diving here. In the first year
of middle school, this problem was quite difficult, parents just repeated the advice they always told.
'Humans are all the same. No one can stand below you. It also means that no one can stand above you.'
There seemed to be a bolt of lightning that passed through Seung Han's head. Shame and shame in itself.
Fortunately, thanks to good parents, he was sober and didn't go astray, but most of his friends in similar
circumstances did not.
 Get into a fight and drop out of school, or admit your rank and make your subordinates bow down to
Alphas with good backgrounds. Seung Han also struggled to establish his status and identity during
middle school. Thanks to that, no one dared to dare to touch him again.
And so, he also casually agreed to go to the high school that gathered the Alphas who excelled in his
obstinacy. Probably fighting boringly with a bunch of 'elite' people for another 3 years, after all, those are
the same people he'll have to deal with for the rest of his life. Unwilling to be your uncle.
He married a male recessive Omega, then almost severed ties with his grandfather. However, he still
went to Seung Han's house and told him that he would support his tuition to enter high school. That day, I
don't know if there was a party at the company, but his uncle was a bit drunk, carrying pizza to the house.
Probably because he had a little yeast in him, he was very different from the usual image that Seung Han
always saw.
Always blundering, quietly listening to others, so sometimes he didn't even know he was there, but that
night he laughed out loud and talked about his recent situation. myself first. Being recognized by the
company should be working in the secretarial office, the work piled up but the salary was high and the
bonus was also given, etc. The pride that was different from usual continued on and on.
Seung Han's father just laughed along and agreed with his younger brother with a big age difference.
That day, I convinced Seung Han a lot.
'Definitely go to that school. When you go there, you will meet your best friend. It's true, believe me.
I'm sure you can meet the best friend of your life at that school.' 'Top' is a word that your uncle usually
won't use. It turns out that companies and alcohol can make people that way. Seung Han clicked his
tongue and entered the room. A great friend, no way. If the high school that Seung Han intends to attend,
if it's already better than the middle school, it's definitely better, not worse. As expected, on the first day
of admission, only to receive a small notice, when leaving the school gate, the boys from the same school
passed by Seung Han and hinted at a sentence.
'Some kind of brat that has no shame even crawled in here.'
'I heard his family members put all their capital into it.'
'The beggar. If it were me, I'd be ashamed to drop out of school.'
Seung Han wasn't as patient as usual and punched them first. However, the opponent had four people, so
Seung Han was also pushed back and was hit a few times. But that's okay. Because this has been a
familiar story since middle school. Even so, he still gritted his teeth and attacked them until the end.
It's just, out of the four of them, there's a pretty strong one. Normally, if you bite as hard as a crocodile,
the opponent will get bored first and then leave, but this time it was different because there was another
strong guy. The big muscular kid grabbed Seung Han by the collar and started hitting the dust bag like he
was punching a sandbag. Oh, he's about to die, he thought at the time. Suddenly, the big guy's punch
stopped. Because he was beaten so badly, he didn't even know what was happening, he could only stagger
on the ground. Why did you release him? With difficulty, he raised his eyes and saw someone standing in
front of him.
A boy wearing the same uniform as me. But he's short. One head shorter than the big guy, but he caught
his fist. The little guy didn't understand why his face was red, he was panting and his arms couldn't move.
What's wrong with it? He doubted, soon a 'How' theory flashed through his mind. Is it because I can't
match the strength of that little guy? Looks like that hypothesis was correct. The big boy spat out harsh
curses, struggled to push his slender hand away and stepped back.
The big boy just ran away, the other guys didn't understand anything and left. Seung Han slowly stood
up and looked at the small boy. The face looks a bit familiar. The little boy quietly held out a piece of
paper.
'Only you haven't received it yet.'
The sheet is the class guide that is distributed on the first day of school. Then you have to give this?
Seung Han was confused when he suddenly remembered who this little boy is. Just because he was the
shortest in his class, he was chosen as the interim class president today.
The homeroom manager seemed to think it was a witty decision, but Seung Han frowned, seeing this as
an impolite behavior towards the small boy. However, he didn't show any emotion, just taciturnly doing
what the homeroom teacher gave him. Maybe that's why he chased Seung Han. And as if he had finished
his mission, he immediately turned around.
'HEY!'
Seung Han called him back without knowing what to say. Just say whatever you think.
'What is your name?'
The little boy hesitantly raised his eyes. The pupils were as black as ink and somewhat gloomy. So when
he shivered involuntarily, he said his name.
'Kim Shin.'
Kim Shin. At that time, no one knew that the presence bearing that name would become Seung Han's
ultimate friend.

Chapter 27
Tiriri~
The phone suddenly rang, causing Seung Han to wake up from the flashback. Different from other calls
where he just ignored and pressed the 'reject' button, just confirmed the caller's name, he answered the
phone immediately.
"Yes, uncle."
[I heard that you are saving money to change cars these days, right?]
 The uncle predicted that the best friend of that year was working at the company of his grandfather Kim
Shin. The day he talked drunk, he probably wanted him to be friends with Kim Shin, but since that day,
he never mentioned Kim Shin once.
"Yes, will you help me?"
Seung Han asked jokingly, but his uncle didn't know it was a joke so he answered seriously.
[As long as you feel okay, I can give you the car. This time, I have a car from the company.]
My uncle's car is a new high-end sedan bought less than 2 years ago. Compared to Seung Han's old mid-
size car, it's really better. Recently, Dad's business has also improved, so it is not necessary to accept his
car, but Seung Han continues to joke.
"Since I'm Shinie's friend, the company told you to treat me well, right?"
As soon as he heard it, he quickly retorted 'no, no' as panic. However, it remained silent for a while
before adding.
[Today, I heard from Director Hong, you helped Kim Shin a lot, right?]
"We're friends, what else can we do besides helping each other?"
[Yes, yes. Friends are of course like that.]
The wry answer had drawn the confused look on his face now. Perhaps he was afraid that he would
misunderstand that I gave him the car because he was nice to Kim Shin. Seung Han was going to tease
him a bit more, but he had to stop.
"I'll take the car. When can I pick it up?"
The person who gave the item was an uncle, but he was a cheerful person like a child, telling him to
come get it right away.
Seung Han laughed, hung up the phone and immediately texted Kim Shin.
- Thanks to you, I have a car. My uncle said that I was close to you and gave me his car. Celebration
dike.
A moment later, Kim Shin did not text, but called to answer.
[It's fine to eat, but are you free tomorrow morning?]
Seung Han went to the hospital that Kim Shin pointed to and then walked to the orthopedic department.
As soon as he reached the entrance, he didn't need to search for long, he immediately saw a tall figure. He
looked into the treatment room, was talking on the phone with someone, when he saw Seung Han
approaching, so he rolled his eyes to show that he knew.
His face showed no emotion and no need to hear his voice, Seung Han knew right away that he was
angry. His eyes were cold. Others said that after awakening, everything of Kim Shin changed, only his
close friends who had known him for a few years knew, the only thing that changed in him was his
appearance, nothing else. Especially those eyes. Although before awakening, Kim Shin had a small
stature and a soft appearance, but his eyes were so cold that he could freeze the opponent. Seung Han
asked Kim Shin who just hung up.
"Did your father call?"
No, a paternal cousin. Kim Shin faintly replied, looking suspiciously at the phone screen.
"How? What happened?"
"No, it's a small matter."
Isn't that okay then? Seung Han's thoughts are very simple, he hears muttering in his ears by Kim Shin.
"It's the small things that matter. There's no point in insisting on meeting, for what."
The cool voice made Seung Han tense while observing his friend. Seung Han loathed the Alpha class
more than anyone, but the difference in strength was undeniably overwhelming. Because there is always a
model right next to you that can validate that power.
When he automatically cowered by that power, ironically, he unconsciously classified himself. 'I'm
lower than Kim Shin'. Even so, you guys are actually friends. What a livable free democratic society.
Seung Han tried to push back the feeling of weakness and looked inside the Orthopedic Department. Kim
Shin was just staring at that place.
"Still not done yet?"
"It's late. Yeonwoo sunbaenim will be out in 10 minutes."
Take Song Yeonwoo home. Kim Shin is only thanks to that. What made Seung Han happily agree was
because he wanted to see the great Yeonwoo sunbaenim with his own eyes. But don't expect too much
either. Even if Helena came here who destroyed Troy, he would find his flaws and feel disappointed.
Simply because for you, Kim Shin is a friend that everyone regrets marrying.
"What should I pay attention to?"
"Jo Sungkyun."
Ah, it was harmed by that Jo. He thought of course to be careful not to mention that name, but Kim Shin
gave another note.
"He still doesn't know he's dead. Of course he doesn't know he was beaten to death by me."
Beaten to death. The word brought back the memory of that night's events. The body was crushed like a
piece of meat. But the scary thing was not the corpse lying in the middle of the Alpha club, but Kim Shin,
a blood-colored body, constantly swinging his stick at the corpse.
It wasn't until there was no sign of life left that he stopped moving and looked down at his work as if it
were just a small matter. And then that gaze lifted, turning to all the other Alphas. Even though he knew
that he was a friend, he still couldn't forget the chilling feeling at that time. And also understand how
shocked Kang Ho saw everyone before jumping down.
"Afraid he'll be shocked when he finds out?"
Partly, Kim Shin still didn't look at his friend but said it all.
 "I'm afraid I'll want to try sunbaenim."
"Try what?"
'I'm a greedy person'. Kim Shin muttered, slowly turning to face his friend.
"I hope sunbaenim won't leave me no matter what kind of person I am. That means no matter what
terrible thing I do. Because I want to confirm his love that way, no maybe I wouldn't hesitate to do
something even more terrible."
It sounded like it was a fact that needed to be confirmed rather than assumed, and Seung Han's mouth
went dry. Are you going to kill more people? Instead of asking the question that popped up for a moment,
he tried to act like it was nothing and give a warning.
"Hey, do that and your beloved senior will leave you."
"Fleeed once and held back."
"Huh?"
"So I was thinking, then it would be better to scare him so much that even running away can't be thought
of."
Whether it was a joke or not, Seung Han was speechless at his friend's words. Seeing his friend like that,
Kim Shin added with a smile.
"Don't worry. I'm not that crazy yet."
"If you're that crazy, I'll send you to the hospital. Go quickly."
Only then did Seung Han joke again, but the chill in his heart could not easily return to the way it was at
first. Seeing his friend fall in love with the awakened Omega more deeply than he thought worried him.
How good is that Omega after all? Seung Han frowned as he looked at his friend's back who had
disappeared in the distance.
He didn't expect that Kim Shin would be so mesmerized. Originally, he did not have many expectations
for Song Yeonwoo, but now he has a strong desire to win. To see how brave Song Yeonwoo is to push
Kim Shin to the point of going crazy. He didn't know his face, but he didn't worry that he couldn't find it.
Seung Han thought it was very simple, because if he was Kim Shin's lover, he would at least stand out in
a crowd.
But 10 minutes later, 15 minutes later, he didn't see anyone stand out. There were a few young men who
looked very likely to be that person, but not enough for Seung Han to catch his eye.
However, there was still a person in an arm cast who had a rather good-looking appearance so he looked
at the other person intently. However, he was a little disgruntled with the way he looked down at the
ground as if he had no life at all. Maybe it was because he had endured the trauma of Jo Sungkyun's
kidnapping that he hid himself like that, even so, suddenly seeing that stooped appearance made him
unable to immediately sympathize.
 Just as he tried to linger a little longer to see more and to get closer first, suddenly, though faint, indeed
very thin, and very soon it would disappear, but clearly he sensed the scent of the pheromones by an
Omega. It may also be because the hospital is crowded with people and everywhere there is a smell of
antiseptics, pheromones wafting from the nose with a fresh lemon scent that makes people so happy. But
this is not a lemon. On the contrary, it smells more like a juicy fruit. This was the first time he had
encountered such a pleasant pheromone smell.
"May I ask, is that Shinie's friend?"
Seung Han turned his head at the voice coming from the side. About 1m75 tall, despite having a bruise
on one eye, his appearance is still very neat, standing on one side with a cast arm.
"I'm Song Yeon-woo."
He introduced himself in a calm tone. There must be another exit. As for Song Yeonwoo's unexpected
appearance, Seung Han hid his confusion in his heart and quickly observed the other party. As expected,
he is not the beauty of the century like Helena. And the pheromones that give off aren't some sort of terror
either.
But the moment he saw him, he had sympathy. Good-looking and somewhat innocent face, calm voice,
soft eyes that don't feel pressure but look directly at the opponent.
He seemed to have the feeling that every little piece of sympathy was being put together into a special
charm. Seung Han unconsciously took a deep breath because he wanted to feel the pheromone smell
again again.
"Yes, I'm Kim Seung Han. It's Yeonwoo sunbaenim, right?"
His pupils fluttered slightly as if he was embarrassed by the way he called him 'senior'. How cute, he
thought, the calm voice spoke again.
"Ah yes, that's the senior who just finished his first year."
Hearing that, Seung Han laughed as he pointed out.
"Anyway, sunbaenim got into school first. Shall we go home right away? I'll take senior home."
As long as he's not a child, if he hears that someone wants to take him home, he will often refuse
because of his honor, but he just follows you without showing a bad face. He doesn't seem to be someone
who will comfortably accept help from others, which in Kim Shin's words is a solid wall.
"Is senior's hand okay?"
"Yes, thank you very much for taking the time to help me."
The use of honorifics is very polite. But it also made him realize that he was keeping his distance from
him. The intonation is so fluent, it seems that he has always built a wall with the other in this way. Seung
Han was about to reply with a 'it's okay' when suddenly had a thought of wanting to joke. Just wanted to
give it a try.
"So senior invite me to a meal."
 "Ah, yes. When to go with Shinie..."
"Without Shinie, it's just me."
He waited to see how panicked he would be while watching his reaction. Probably will be hesitant and
hesitant.
However, contrary to expectations, Song Yeonwoo stopped and immediately looked him in the eye.
"Junior, do you notice me?"
On the contrary, it was Seung Han who panicked because he didn't expect him to ask so bluntly. But of
course, he didn't reveal anything on the outside.
"The person my friend likes, of course you have to pay attention. I'm Shinie's best friend after all. Senior
didn't pay any attention to me?"
"I don't care so much that I want to eat a meal just for the two of you."
A rejection might upset him, but strangely enough, his mood was completely unscathed. Is it because of
the slow tone? Or is it because of being too upright and polite? Either way, Seung Han couldn't help but
exclaim. Wow, a tough guy. No wonder Kim Shin suffered for so long.
Who would have thought that a person with such an innocent face could look the other person in the eye
and be so cruel. However, the other person won't know which only makes others want to touch them even
more. Seung Han regrets. If it weren't for Shinie, he would have tried to lure or use his pheromone.
"But."
The gentle voice had something lingering in the ear with an additional condition attached.
"If I meet you at school, I'll invite you to a meal, hoobae."
So polite, how can you be angry. Seung Han smiled and asked.
"Are you okay at school?"
"Yes. A meal at the school cafeteria."
It took a long time for him to realize that his words were joking.
"...Ahh."
When Seung Han came to his senses and answered, he smiled slightly. The smile that came without any
notice made his heart skip a beat. What, the smiley face is so beautiful. However, Yeon-woo's smile soon
disappeared, and he turned to walk forward as if nothing had happened. Seung Han suddenly felt
embarrassed like his heart was discovered, so he deliberately answered curtly.
"The food in the cafeteria is fine. It's not very good though."
It's a bit of a provocation to make people feel awkward. In fact, the student cafeteria at Seung Han's
school has a reputation for being worth eating. But even if it's delicious, it's strange that just eating it a
few times is already boring.
I feel like the next time I go to eat, it's just because I'm hungry. However, Yeon-woo still nodded at his
words, adding.
 "Although the amount of food is not small, but once you eat it, you will be hungry very quickly."
Oh, and that one too. Seung Han agreed in his heart. Another puzzling thing is that the rice in the student
canteen gives a typical feeling of empty stomach. Even if you are so hungry that you eat again and again,
you are not a teenager, why are you digesting so quickly.
"That's sad, sunbaenim. The rice isn't so good and it makes me hungry quickly, but sunbaenim still
wants to invite me."
"Ah, because for me it's a special meal."
"Is there a meal in the cafeteria?"
Yeon-woo smiled sheepishly at Seung Han's question. The invisible smile around the corner of his lips
disappeared like a gentle spring breeze on his skin, but Seung Han was definitely etched into his eyes.
Indeed it was a facial expression he was easily impressed with. He pondered over the expression that
remained like an afterimage and heard a slightly faster voice.
"When I think about the school during my reservation, the first thing that comes to my mind is the rice
in the student cafeteria. Even if I eat the same dish elsewhere, it won't be the same taste in the student
cafeteria that I eat. The space was large with many people and filled with laughter, like the atmosphere of
a school blended with the taste of rice. And because I didn't know if I could go back to school, I shouldn't.
I feel more nostalgic."
Hearing the last sentence, Seung Han remembered Yeonwoo's situation and surreptitiously looked.
"Is senior okay now?"
"Not very well."
Yeon-woo immediately shook his head.
"Just thinking about the school cafeteria menu is that whatever knowledge I've learned I've forgotten, it's
a big deal."
Ha, Seung Han, who was still putting on a serious face, suddenly burst out laughing without even
realizing it. Joking again?
"Senior don't worry. Because everywhere there must be one or two idiots who put all their faith in their
Alpha identity and then get lazy and do bad exams."
"For us, they're altruistic Alphas."
"Ha ha! Rich in altruism... Well, I'm sorry. Because the way you say it is so funny."
Come to think of it, it's not so funny but he himself doesn't know why he laughs. Yeon-woo added softly
as if he didn't keep the other party's reaction like this in his heart.
"That's the most inappropriate way of saying Alpha."
Seung Han swallowed his laughter again at the calm feeling as if he was gently slapping the other's face.
Don't tell me Kim Shin will laugh at jokes like this? Although Seung Han couldn't imagine Kim Shin
laughing out loud, it was strange that he felt, if it was in front of this person, it might be fine.
 It's just Song Yeonwoo this person, not exactly a funny person. Seung Han finds it magical, presses the
key 'beep' to open the car door. Which reminds me, there's another, more magical point. You can casually
joke around with someone you just met for the first time, he looks more carefree than you think, doesn't
he?
However, as soon as he started the car, his eyes fell on the hand that was fastening the seat belt. The
knuckles were unusually white. Moreover, it trembled like a ringing phone. It was then that Seung Han
realized, that he wasn't really as carefree as he appeared to be, nor was he completely comfortable in front
of himself.
'He was kidnapped on his doorstep. Surrounded by a group of people and beaten by Jo Sungkyun with a
stick. He was beaten repeatedly until he broke a bone and lost consciousness. It's going to be difficult to
get over it easily."
Kim Shin's monotone voice recounted Yeon-woo's condition, but his eyes were filled with anger.
Seung Han sympathized with Kim Shin's words. No painful memory can be shaken as easily as dust. It
is a mental scar that dyes memory black, like a stain on clothes that cannot be removed no matter how
many times it is washed.
Not to mention, being harmed by the same person twice, Seung Han wheeled his wheelchair and then
surreptitiously looked at him. Outwardly, there is nothing out of the ordinary. So he felt even more
protective of him, but an Omega who was more defensive than anyone like him would calmly refuse
politely so it was impossible. I know it's impossible, so I want to touch more like a bit of rebellious
psychology. This is the first time Seung Han meets someone who gives him such a feeling, it's so new. He
was suddenly curious. Is Yeonwoo comfortable accepting Kim Shin's help? What if Shinie is also
rejected? The words his friend said at the hospital popped into his head.
'I'm not that crazy yet.'
The sentence that seemed to contain the smile of his friend did not easily disappear from Seung Han's
mind. It felt like the smile was implying that even if he was really crazy, it wouldn't matter which made
his skin crawl even more.
Seung Han caught a glimpse of Yeon-woo while driving to the main road. Does this person know how
crazy Shinie is with herself? It doesn't matter whether you know it or not.
The important thing is that knowing that, this person is scared and runs away or not.
"Shinie has..."
"Shinie with..."
Seung Han curled his lips at the name that sounded at the same time.
"You said it first."
Seung Han saw Yeon-woo giving in and simply shrugged.
"I was just wondering if Shinie had any contact with sunbaenim."
 Yeon-woo blinked dumbfoundedly.
"I just went out and met your junior."
Yeah, the whole way goes together. Seung Han's face was numb while swallowing his laughter, opening
his mouth to extinguish the fire.
"Shinie really worried a lot about sunbaenim. If possible, every move should be reported."
He didn't have time to think about it, but he kept his heart inside. No answer. A little later, when Seung
Han stopped the car because the light was red and turned around, he heard a question.
"Is it okay?"
What does 'is it okay' mean? First of all, it's not that the worst answer is 'don't want to', but there's still
something wrong with it. Does he think you're just talking? You know how much Shinie takes care of me.
... are you sure you know? Didn't he even think that the kid liked him that much? Seung Han turned his
head to look at Yeonwoo so much that he let out a 'shoot' sound. Oh, how could it be! Yeon-woo just
stared at him with wide eyes.
"Junior, look at the road in front of you."
Ah, yes. Seung Han listened to Yeonwoo and focused on driving, so he put all the mess in his head
behind his back.
Kim Shin definitely confessed, there's no way he wouldn't know. Well, of course, with the strong
pheromones in the relationship between Alpha and Omega, people who are used to Beta society may have
doubts about their feelings, but... Oh wait. , I think the whole family of this senior is Beta, right?
"Shinie and you are counted as the closest, so most of Shinie's things should be well known to you,
right?"
Receiving the unexpected question, Seung Han stopped thinking and rolled his eyes.
"Senior is curious about Shinie?"
Seeing Yeon-woo's hesitant appearance, Seung Han suddenly realized why Yeon-woo calmly accepted
his help and got into the car. Turns out there was something to ask.
"I don't know, is it because of me that Shinie's relationship with his paternal house is worse?"
"Why doesn't senior try asking Shinie?"
After asking, he immediately knew the answer when he saw his awkward expression. Ah, it must have
been asked, but Shinie wouldn't admit it. Seung Han, who was considering whether to deny it too,
changed his mind.
He wanted to confirm one thing. He was curious to see how far he could accept Shinie and his situation.
"Originally, there's nothing worse than that. It's just that the sunbae's case is decisive. After all, his
younger brother was involved in the senior's kidnapping after all."
 As soon as he heard the word 'kidnap', Yeon-woo gripped his bag tightly. But there was no abnormal
expression on his face. 'That's it'. That's all in response. Seung Han saw that and decided to make a little
more impact.
"Shinie's younger brother has run away abroad. That's why at home they keep clinging to Shinie and
won't let go."
Yeon-woo immediately opened his eyes wide as if he had no idea about running away . That surprised
look gave off a more innocent feeling.
"Why run away?"
Well, it's because I'm afraid of being killed by Shinie. But even Seung Han knew he had to swallow this
fact in his mouth. He likes to make fun of others, but at least he knows how to keep his limits.
"Because he's an accomplice with Jo Sungkyun. Did you hear that? Shinie is the Awakened Alpha, and
anyone who touches the Omega of the Awakened Alpha will be punished. Even the dominant Alpha."
He uttered Jo Sungkyun's name and carefully observed Yeon-woo. However, the only response he
received from him was 'So that's it.' seemed to agree. During the drive, Yeon-woo remained silent for a
long time. Perhaps because his reaction was weaker than expected, Seung Han was unable to judge. When
he found out that Kim Shin had beaten Jo Sungkyun to death, would he still be so leisurely? If you knew,
would you really run away? Hmm, Seung Han couldn't help but glance at him when suddenly they met
eye contact. In an awkward moment, he smiled asked laughing.
"Senior, is there anything else you're curious about?"
"To what extent is the punishment?"
"It's up to the awakened Alpha. He can choose to give any punishment. It's recognized by law to be able
to take revenge as it pleases."
"Even the death penalty?"
Seung Han pursed his lips, pretending to observe the road ahead. In fact, my heart jumped. He didn't
expect to receive such a question.
"Senior do you want Jo Sungkyun to die?"
"Yes."
The answer sounded without hesitation, Seung Han was startled and almost lost the steering wheel. He
struggled to put strength into the hand that kept the car in the lane while glancing to the side. Yeon-woo
was still clutching his seat belt tightly in his hand, it was just that unwavering face that made him avert
his eyes.
"It's just a thought."
"That's right, think."
Moreover, from a certain perspective, this is also an obvious thought coming from the position of the
victim.
 Seung Han also realizes that he is not just a soft and gentle person. If all goes well, maybe he won't be
scared and run away like Kim Shin was worried about, which is extremely nice. But that's just a personal
opinion according to what he said. Who doesn't have someone they want to kill?
The problem lies in its implementation. Like Kim Shin handled lightly, for example. Seung Han
suppressed his desire to reveal the truth to Yeonwoo.
"Even if he died, it wouldn't be over."
Sensing that Yeon-woo was quietly looking at him, Seung Han turned to face him, wondering what he
had said wrong.
"What's wrong?"
"Because I'm so grateful. I've almost never met a dominant Alpha who thinks what Jo Sungkyun did to a
recessive Omega like me is a crime."
Seung Han felt guilty again. Of course, he also didn't consider it a crime. If it weren't for his friend, he'd
probably just frown and tsk tsk 'This name is too real' and just ignore it.
"It's just, it's about Shinie. Are you still curious about Shinie? Aren't you curious if Shinie's private life is
in chaos?"
"I'm crazy too."
Really? Surprised, he turned his head to look and realized that he was joking with a serious face. A wry
laugh broke out in his heart. What? Boring, but not in a bad mood. At that moment, he heard Yeon-woo's
serious question.
"It's true that the Alpha awakening with revenge won't take any punishment, right?"
That sentence seemed to point directly to Jo Sungkyun's death, so Seung Han couldn't help but strain his
eyes. Has he noticed? However, Yeon-woo hesitated from time to time, then added this.
"Like chasing my own brother."
"Ah, it's okay. Seniors don't have to worry about that. Even if he does something more serious, he won't
be punished, Kim Shin."
Yeon-woo nodded, but his expression was unreadable. Seung Han peeked at him again, silently adding
words he couldn't say enough. So no matter how shocking and shocking he knew the truth, he couldn't
leave Shinie. After all, there's no way to stop the Awakened Alpha from going crazy.
Director Hong did not hold doubts for too long about the scheduled date with Yeon-woo's father.
Although it's very suspicious that the other party arranges a time and place to meet and immediately
announce it as if it's always waiting, it's doubtful that his son is injured and has to stay at an Alpha's
house. so he's in a hurry because it's normal to worry, director Hong thinks so and just ignores it and
ignores it.
But director Hong should not have done that. It wasn't until I was at the rendezvous point with the
excited President
 No that I realized what was wrong here. The place where Yeon-woo's father arranged to meet them was
a high-class Korean restaurant.
"Or is it better to choose a wedding date now? No, it's better to have a grand engagement ceremony and
then announce it to the whole country first? Is the buffet service okay? Ah, I love the beef rib soup, isn't
it? very."
Chairman No's soul drifted to the second bowl of beef rib soup in the wedding ceremony. Director Hong
didn't want to spoil his excitement, but this feeling of insecurity could no longer be taken lightly.
"Mr. Chairman, something is very strange."
"Strange? Don't serve beef rib soup these days?"
"You can arrange to add to the buffet. But that's not the problem right now, it's the restaurant arranged
by your father Song Yeon-woo. Isn't it too high-class?"
Director Hong finished speaking, Chairman No immediately stopped and looked around the restaurant.
"No, it's normal."
The emerging rich are completely unable to empathize.
"Ah, because of meeting me, did the other party pay attention to choosing this place. Not to mention that
people already know Shinie's background, how panic is there? Sometimes they still want to smell
good. ..."
Chairman No's words stopped when the guide opened the door to the room. Behind the open door, a
man who looked like Yeon-woo's father noticed Chairman No and stood up from his seat. Chairman No
was about to show an elegant smile that he had practiced all night for the sake of the future sui family, but
unfortunately, it was not used.
There was someone else inside. Kiit, the chair was pushed back, a tall middle-aged man sitting with his
back to the two of them also stood up and turned around. Both Chairman No and Director Hong, having
just confirmed the other man's face, stood motionless as if rooted in the ground on the spot.
"How... Haa, how did you come to know this place anyway?"
An exasperated sigh escaped from the tall man's mouth. Chairman No, of course, immediately froze, his
cold eyes looking at Kim Shin's father as if he wanted to kill someone.
"You, son of a bitch, why are you here?!"
"It's really crazy. Mr. Chairman, you put someone in my place, right? Only you haven't sent someone to
America to bring my son back, right?"
"What's wrong with your son who commits crimes and runs away? It's none of my business if your son
dies over there."
"Please be careful with your words!"
"You're the one who has to shut up! You already know what your son is doing but still don't know how
to think for yourself, dare to bite Shinie tightly?!"
 As if he was extremely angry, Kim Shin's father used his folded hand like a hook to roughly tangle his
hair. Chairman No was angry at the other person's gesture of not wanting to talk directly, but he suddenly
saw Kim Shin through that hair-rubbing movement, so he had to control his anger.
"Why the hell are you here?"
"Originally, this guy had already made an appointment with me."
A panicked voice interrupted cautiously. All of them looked at the person who opened the mouth at the
same time, Yeon-woo's father explained the situation again with a face that was not yet panicked.
"Yesterday, I received a call from Kim Shin's father first, and not long after that, his side also contacted
me. I think they are all members of the same family anyway, so it would be better if everyone was
together. meet and talk... but it seems I missed it."
Yes, it was your mistake. Everyone secretly wanted to respond like that, but no one said it. He never
knew that their relationship was this bad. However, looking at that awkward expression, it seemed that
Yeon-woo's father had understood the source of the matter just from the conversation he had just now. For
a moment everything fell into an awkward silence, Yeon-woo's father asked Chairman No.
"Uncle, if you want a private date, I'll arrange it right away."
"Don't."
Chairman No immediately shook his head, grabbed a nearby chair, pulled it closer, and sat down.
"What's the point of wasting time? It's time for me to talk to you. Right, I'd like to hear what you and the
other guy are talking about."
The last sarcasm pointed directly at Kim Shin's biological father. However, Kim Shin's father only
glanced at him with troubled eyes, and then ignored his gaze. That reaction made Chairman No mad to
clenching his fist, but Kim Shin's father indifferently focused only on Yeonwoo's father. A request with a
steely tone came from the other person's mouth. "Let me say it again, as long as your son writes an
appeal, I will give you any compensation you want. My son is only 18 years old. Just because he was at
the scene. being judged as a felon, isn't that too much?"
The reaction to that word came from another side.
"Ha!"
Chairman No cushioned his brain as if he was amused.
"Then how messed up must that kid be to have the guts to look directly at the scene of kidnapping and
assaulting people like that? Not to mention, it's been heard that he deliberately stood in the way of Yeon-
woo who was running away? Why? That's right, Yeon-woo was beaten to the point of breaking his bones..
Even a rogue without a proper family education would be able to participate in the kidnapping of
someone who would become his brother's partner?
Such ugly behavior, growing up will only make the scum of society!"
"You speak carefully!"
 Kim Shin's father couldn't help but stand up and shout loudly, Chairman No also stood up as if not
giving up.
"You've just been careful! Shinie would have been hurt if she knew that you've worked so hard just to
save your second son..."
Chairman No choked, pursed his lips and shouted.
"You don't have the right to be a father!"
Kim Shin's father stiffened at Chairman No's criticism, then looked directly at him with fierce eyes.
"When it comes to fatherhood, isn't the Chairman the most unqualified person? Will the child grow up to
be a scum or not, as long as he has the dominant Alpha blood in him, it's fine. After the lucky Shinie woke
up, someone even patted their chest proudly because it was all their own efforts. But that proud grandson
beat to death a living person just because he touched his lover, just because a diving Omega killed the
dominant Alpha! Leave it alone, who knows Shinie will it live half-dead in the same garbage as its mother
at your hands?"
Chairman No raised his eyes and glared, but the corners of his mouth trembled for a long time and
finally he couldn't say a word. Kim Shin's father coldly looked at Chairman No, then turned his gaze to
his original goal, Yeon-woo's father. Yeon-woo's father was now pale, as if he couldn't imagine what his
son was going through only now through their conversation. However, Kim Shin's father didn't care about
his reaction. His mouth gaped open like an idiot as if he didn't even know his son had been kidnapped.
"Why do you react like that? Is it that you don't know anything? That my son killed people for your
son?"
"N, how are you?"
"That's right. Killing a dominant Alpha. Ha, that's ridiculous. Don't tell me your son doesn't even know
anything?"
Kim Shin's father burst into laughter, rolling his eyes and frowning when he noticed that both Chairman
No and Director Hong froze.
"Apparently I really don't know. The fact that my son killed a dominant Alpha because an Omega was so
low in his body doesn't even protect yours."
Cha Kim Shin gritted his teeth so hard that his chin twitched, then firmly closed a sentence with Yeon-
woo's father.
"I hope you will review your son's story and decide to file an appeal."
Kim Shin's father stood up and sent a request to the panicked Yeonwoo's father as an order. For him, this
would be a no-brainer if Chairman No didn't show up. The other party doesn't even know what happened
to his son, coaxing such a stupid Beta is just as easy as turning his hand.
Of course, Kim Shin's father had no intention of bowing to this Beta, but his wife was about to lose her
mind because of the second child. No matter what Shinie said, the only solution left was for Omega to
wake Shinie up. Fortunately, Yeon-woo's father seems to be very shy, standing in front of the dominant
Alpha can't open his mouth to ask properly, just like other normal Betas.
If there was a little more time, the appeal would have been obtained, but with Chairman No here, Kim
Shin's father just felt frustrated and wanted to get out of here as quickly as possible. Even today he had a
plan to bribe the opponent to use as a weakness in the future. Cha Kim Shin sighed as if to vent his anger,
then emphasized again in a polite voice.
"Write as soon as possible."
"That's hard, Shinie's father."
Star? Cha Kim Shin thought he heard wrong. Because Yeon-woo's father's eyes were still shaking from
panic.
"If your second son did something wrong, then of course he should be punished.
My son is a victim again, so he has no need to write an appeal to the suspect."
Not misheard. Words uttered in a daze, pretending to be innocent, pretending not to know the situation
are clearly rebuffing.
"Ha, what word of mine did you hear? I made it clear, my son is not a suspect. He was just present..."
"But from your words, I think I can be sure he was the accomplice that prevented my son from
escaping." "It's because that person is trying to destroy our family..."
"If it's not a crime, your son just doesn't run away, okay?"
Kim Shin's father frowned. What is this, this person?
"If I was in Korea, it wouldn't have to be like that. But what happened while I was away, Shinie and the
other Chairman pushed my second child too much, so the new boy was born. scared and reluctant to do it
to protect themselves. That's how it is."
"If that's the case, then the fact that student Kim Shin wants to continue to hunt for his brother is also an
intention to destroy his family?"
"Listen, my son has a misunderstanding..."
"Then please resolve the misunderstanding with your son first."
"..."
Yeon-woo's father with eyes that had disappeared from confusion, calmly looked up at his opponent.
"I think you should talk to your son first rather than ask him to write an appeal."
"...Does that mean you can't write an appeal?"
"Yes."
The sound was not loud, but still enough to make Kim Shin's father shut his mouth. I thought it was just
a Beta who didn't dare to say a word in front of Alpha, but it was not. What about pretending to be stupid?
Cha Kim Shin wanted to go out and threaten, but suddenly remembered the obstacle watching from the
side. Damned.
 In the end, Kim Shin's father just stared at the other with a serious face and turned around without
saying a word. He left and there were still three people in the room, but the silence persisted for a while.
Yeon-woo's father, as if he had just regained his senses, turned to face Chairman No.
"Do you have something to do with me?" Ah,
Chairman No was about to open his mouth, but first he had to put strength into his facial muscles. He
needed time to answer because he was afraid that if he opened his mouth quickly, a grin would appear on
his face.
"I came here for the exact opposite reason. As you've heard, isn't Mr. Song's son the precious Omega
that awakened my grandson?"
He used to call out 'you' just now, but now he turns around to call him 'sir', even his voice is as sweet as
butter.
Chairman No really liked Yeon-woo's father. How can you give Kim Shin's father such a refreshing
slap!
There is no more reliable ally. If Kim Shin doesn't get married, he still wants to marry Yeonwoo's father.
When Yeonwoo's father was still confused by Chairman No's excessively intimate attitude, Chairman No
raised the main issue as if it was gaining momentum.
"Haha, now that I've found the only partner in the world, I think it's better to pair you two as soon as
possible without any legal problems. Anyway, you two, one Alpha and one Omega, the 'matching'
registration is merge, but that also requires the markup so how about registering the marriage first
instead?"
"I'm not so sure. That's a matter of deliberation, sir."
"That's right, we'll have to wait and see... huh?"
What does that mean? What are you saying? Chairman No frowned and carefully listened to the other
party's words.
"What's with waiting for consideration? Meeting each other's only partner in life and only considering
stop it?"
"Although I haven't heard much about Alpha Awakening, but as far as I know that single pairing concept
seems to be just your grandson's stance. Isn't that right?"
Open? For a moment, Chairman No's mind went blank. That's true. Kim Shin awakened thanks to
Yeonwoo, and now or later Yeonwoo are the only partners, but from Yeonwoo's point of view, Kim Shin
is no different from other Alphas.
That is if unmarked.
"Well, that's true... but..."
Chairman No's jaw dropped in surprise, and Yeon-woo's father's voice continued.
 "My son is still young. In the future he may have other options, and don't expect to be pushed into a
relationship with someone."
"Nah, but..."
Chairman No swallowed hard, trying to smile brightly.
"My Shinie is an Awakened Alpha. Ah, you said you don't know specifically about Awakened Alphas?
Haha, that's right, since existence is so rare, it's okay that you don't know."
"No. I know because director Hong explained it briefly to me over the phone."
"That's enough. My Shinie is an awakened Alpha who says looks have looks, says mind has a mind, a
top talent doesn't lack anything. Not to mention my assets, it will all inherited without a penny! All! All of
them!"
Still want to consider it? When Chairman No glared at him, Yeon-woo's father took a deep breath and
faced him with calm eyes.
"Yes, I also know the conditions of Shinie students are very good. But Mr. Chairman, I don't need my
child's subject to have outstanding looks, assets or intelligence. Just."
Just? Chairman No cocked his ear at Yeon-woo's father again. Moments later, the only condition he
wanted was heard. His voice was calm and resolute.
"Just being a person who grows up and receives enough love in a warm family is enough."
Both Chairman No and Director Hong, the same thought appeared in their heads. It's all over.

Chapter 28
Ironically, when the strength shrinks involuntarily, it is classified unconsciously. He was below Kim
Shin. But the in reality they are friends. What a livable liberal democratic society. Seung-han looked into
the orthopedics, moving away theshrinking feeling. Kim Shin was already looking at him.
"Hasn't the doctor finished yet?"
"It's late. Yeonwoo will be leaving in 10 minutes."
Take Song Yeon-woo home. Kim Shin's request was simple. Seung-han gladly accepted it because he
could see the great Yeon-woo.
But there was no great expectation. Even if Helen, who destroyed Troy, comes, she will find the
shortcomings and be disappointed.
To them, Kim Shin was a precious friend to be paired with.
"What do I have to be careful of?"
"Cho Sang Gyun".
Oh, I was tricked by Cho. I think you should be careful when bringing up the name, but Kim Shin came
out with a different caution.
"I still don't know if he's dead. Of course, he was beaten to death by me."
 He beat him to death. This word reminded him of the night a body that was crushed like a piece of meat
However, the fear was not the body in the middle of the Alpha Club, but Kim Shin, who kept hitting the
body with blood all over his body without any hesitation.
It wasn't until he could be seen alive that he managed to stop moving and look at the result as if it were
insignificant. And he looked again at all the alpha listening to the look. It was a friend, but I still clearly
remember goosebumps. It was understandable that Kang-ho, who was watching him, would drop to the
ground in fright.
"Are you afraid he'll be shocked if he finds out?"
There is also that. Kim Shin continued to spit without looking at his friend.
"I'm afraid I'm going to want to try it."
"What test?"
It's greed. Kim Shin muttered and slowly turned to face his friend.
"Because I don't want anyone to leave me. It doesn't matter how terrible he does. I can do more terrible
things without hesitation because I want to confirm my love with him."
Seung-han's mouth went dry because it sounded like a confirmed fact, not family. How many more are
you going to kill? Instead of asking a question that was about to come out, he tried to wave it off as if
nothing had happened.
"Hey, so your precious sunbae ran away."
"He already ran away and I caught him once."
"That?"
"So I guess I'd rather scare them into not even thinking about running away."
Seung-han didn't answer his friend's question like it was a joke. Kim Shin added such a friend with a
smile.
"Don't worry, I'm not that crazy yet."
"If you're that crazy, I'll take you to the hospital. Follow me."
Seung-han finally responded as a joke, but his cold heart didn't come back easily. It troubled him to
learn that he had fallen deeper than he thought into the omega that woke his friend. How big was that
omega? Seung-han frowned looking at his friend's back, who disappeared far away.
I didn't know it was going to fall like this. No matter what he didn't expect from Song Yeon-woo, he was
frustrated. Let's see how big Song Yeon woo is in driving Kim Shin to the brink of madness. I didn't know
her face, but I wasn't worried that I couldn't find her.
He thought that Kim Shin's partner would at least stand out from a lot of people. However, after 10-15
minutes, no one was noticeable. There were several young people who wondered if it was him, but they
were not in the eyes of the victor.
 One of them had a cheeky face and an arm in a cast, so he was watching him carefully. However, he
didn't like the way he looked down to see if he was out of energy. He might have been overwhelmed by
the shock of being kidnapped by Cho Sung-gyun, but it wasn't good to see him cringe.
It was when he tried to approach him after observing a little more. It was faint, very faint, and went
away quickly, but there was a distinct odor of Omega pheromones. Perhaps because it was a hospital full
of people and the smell of disinfectant, the pheromone he smelled for a moment made him feel good, like
a fresh lemon smell. However, it was not a lemon. Rather, it was like a sweet fruit.
She had never smelled such a pleasant pheromone in her life.
"Is Shin your friend?"
Seung-han turned his head towards the voice that was heard from the side. A man about 170 cm tall with
a neat face, even with a bruise on one eye, stood next to her with a cast on his arm.
"My name is Song Yeonwoo."
He introduced himself in a calm tone. Maybe there was another way out. Seung-han hid his
embarrassment and quickly watched Song Yeonwoo's unexpected appearance. As expected, Helena was
not the beauty of the century. That didn't mean it was a great pheromone.
But as soon as he saw it, he liked it. He has an innocent face, a calm voice and a kind look that looks
directly at the other person but is not at all annoying. It felt like little bits of how came together and
turned into a lump of special charm. Seung-han inadvertently took a deep breath because he wanted to
feel the scent of pheromones again a while ago.
"Yes, my name is Kim Seung Han. You are Yeonwoo sunbae, right?"
Her eyes twitched slightly as if embarrassed by the sunbae title. Cute, he could hear a calm voice when
he thought.
"Yes, I am a senior who is still in first grade."
Seung-han smiled at the answer and pointed.
"But you entered the school first. Let's go straight home, I'll take you home."
If it wasn't a boy and she took him home, her pride would be hurt and she would feel rejected, but she
followed him without showing any displeasure.
Hearing Shin Kim's words, it seems that he was not a person who could easily get help from others
because he was a big iron wall.
"Is your arm okay?"
"Yes, thank you for your me for me."
He was a very polite honorific. However, it had a sense of distance. Seeing him come out naturally as if
it were in his mouth, he always seemed to have built a wall against his opponent like this. Seung-han tried
to reply, "Okay," but he started playing around. I wanted to put it to the test.
"Then invite me to eat."
 "Oh yes. When will you be with Shin?...."
"Just me, without Shin."
He watched the reaction in anticipation of how embarrassed he would be. I would probably hesitate and
hesitate. However, contrary to expectations, Yeonwoo stopped walking and looked at him right away.
"Are you interested in me?"
It was Seung-han who felt quite embarrassed because he didn't know how to answer right away. Of
course, there was never anything to make it obvious.
"It's someone my friend likes, and of course I'm interested. I'm Shin's closest friend. Aren't you
interested in me?"
"I'm not interested enough to want to eat just the two of us."
It was a rejection that might be unpleasant, but strangely, he didn't take offense at all. Could it be
because of the kind way of speaking? Or is he too polite? Seung-han was amazed by everything. Wow,
that's a tough guy. There was a reason why Kim Shin was having a hard time.
She couldn't believe she looked straight at someone with that innocent face and hit the wall properly.
But that's why he doesn't know he wants to play more. Seung-han was disappointed. If it's not for Shin,
he'd like to test if it's his pheromone.
"Still".
Somewhere, a soft voice wrapped around her ear had a clue.
"I'll buy you lunch when I see you at school, hoobae."
You can't even get angry because you are very polite. Seung-han asked with a smile.
"Is school alright?"
"Yes, school meals are cheap."
It took me a while to realize that what he was saying was a joke.
".........ah."
He smiled as he barely responded. The unexpected smile made my heart flutter for a moment. That? His
smile is really pretty. However, Yeon-woo's smile immediately disappeared and he turned to face the front
as if nothing had happened. Seung Han was embarrassed as if he had caught the sound of her heart, and
deliberately replied curtly.
"School meals are cheap. It doesn't taste good."
It was a taunt launched to embarrass him. In fact, Seung-han's school was rumored to be worthy of
eating at a student restaurant. However, even if it is delicious, he ate after eating it a few times strangely.
After that, it's just food that you eat for your appetite. However, Yeon-woo added a brief nod to his words.
"And it's not a small amount, but it gets hungry fast."
Oh, that's true too. Seung-han inwardly sympathized. The rice in the student restaurant has a peculiar
empty feeling. Why do I digest so fast when I'm not a hungry teenager?
 "I'm disappointed sunbae. I can't believe you're going to buy me a meal that doesn't taste good and make
me hungry."
"It's a special meal for me."
"Student cafeteria food?"
Yeon-woo smiled wryly at Seung-han's question. The smile around the mouth quickly disappeared like
the light spring breeze brushing against the skin, but Seung-han's eyes etched it. As expected, he seemed
to like it. As he looked at the remaining expressions like an afterimage, he heard a slightly faster voice.
"The first thing that comes to mind when I think about school during my leave was the food in the
student cafeteria. Even if I eat the same dish, it doesn't taste the same as what I ate in the student
restaurant. The atmosphere of the school It must have mixed with the taste of the food, including the big
space with lots of people and voices. I was wondering if I could go back to school, so I missed it even
more."
Saying the last word, Seung-han remembered Yeon-woo's situation and looked at him.
"Are you OK now?"
"Not really".
Yeonwoo immediately shook his head.
"I'm in trouble because I can't remember anything I learned while thinking about the student restaurant
menu."
Ha, Seung-han, who was serious, inadvertently laughed. Was it a joke again?
"Don't worry. There are one or two jerks everywhere who think they're alpha and drool and mess up the
test."
"From our perspecve, he is altruistic alpha."
"Ha ha! Selfless...... Oh, sorry. The words are funny."
It's not so funny to think about it, but I couldn't understand why I started laughing. Yeon-woo added
lightly as if the opponent's reaction was insignificant.
"It's the word that doesn't go well with the alphabet."
Seung-han swallowed a smile again because it seemed like he was calmly winning over his opponent.
Don't tell me that Kim Shin laughs at those jokes, I can't imagine him laughing out loud, but strangely, it
seemed like he was going to laugh in front of that person.
Song Yeonwoo is not a funny person. Seung-han was stunned and opened the car door with a snap of the
key. Now that you think about it, there was another interesting thing. He jokes with me when he first
meets me, and it's easier than I thought, right?
But when trying to start the car, he saw his hand with the seat belt. His hands were unusually white. And
the vibration was shaking like a mobile phone. Only then did Seung-han realize that he was not at all
calm and comfortable with himself. same.
 He was kidnapped in front of his house. He was caught by many people and hit by Cho Sung-gyun's
cane. They beat him until I broke his bone and he passed out. It's going to be hard to get over it.'
Kim Shin calmly reported Yeon-woo's status, but his eyes were filled with anger. Seung-han agreed with
Kim Shin's words. The memory of pain cannot be washed away like dust. It is a bruise on the mind that
has blackened his memory like the dirt on clothes that cannot be erased no matter how much you wash.
Also, he has been hit twice by the same person. Seung-han looked at him again as he started the car. It
still didn't look like a problem on the surface. I wanted to protect him more, but it was impossible because
he was an exclusive omega who calmly and politely refused.
He knows it's impossible, so I still want to play it more as a counter punch. Seung-han was amazed
because it was the first time he had met someone like that. Suddenly curious. Will Yeonwoo be happy to
receive help from Kim Shin? What if he denies kim shin? He remembered what his friend said at the
hospital.
'I'm not that crazy yet.'
His friend's words, which contained a laugh somewhere, did not easily leave his head. The laughter gave
him goosebumps at the feeling that he didn't mind driving me crazy. Seung-han glanced at Yeon-woo as
he drove down the road. Does this person know how crazy Shin is about him? No, knowing doesn't
matter. The important thing was that she didn't run away out of fear even if she knew it.
"Shin..."
"It's Shin..."
Seung-han's mouth folded at the name that came out at the same me.
"Say it first."
Seung-han shrugged as if nothing was wrong with Yeon-woo's concession.
"I was wondering if you contacted Shin."
Yeonwoo blinked in puzzlement.
"I found you as soon as I left."
Well, we were together the whole me. Seung-han swallowed an awkward smile and opened his mouth as
an excuse.
"Shin Yi is really worried about." If possible, report every move."
Her true feelings mixed into what she said without thinking. The answer was not heard. After a while, it
wasn't until Seung-han turned around to stop the car for the signal that he had to ask.
"Can?"
How do I "can"? First of all, it wasn't the worst answer, "No," but there was something that surprised
him. Do you think I didn't say anything? You know
 how much Shin cares about . You do not know? Don't you think he likes you that much? Seung-han
looked back at Yeon-woo with a jerk and a sound. It just can't be! Yeon-woo saw him like this, his eyes
wide.
"Look ahead, hoobae."
Oh yeah. Seung-han was focused on driving like Yeon-woo said, so he put his thoughts away a while
ago. Kim Shin must have confessed, so it's impossible for him not to know. Of course, as pheromones
play a strong role in the relationship between Alpha and Omega, those who are familiar with the beta
society have doubts about their emotions, but....... Wait, I heard that all the members of their family are
beta
"If you are close to Shin, you will know Shin's work well"
Seung-han stopped thinking and turned his eyes to a sudden question.
"Do you have any questions about Shin?"
Seung-han, who was hesitating for a bit, noticed because Yeon-woo kindly accepted his help and got
into the car. You wanted to ask me something.
"Shin got along with his family because of me?"
"Didn't you ask Shin?"
After asking, I saw her puzzled expression and realized the answer. Oh, I asked and Shin said no.
Seung-han changed his mind, thinking that he would say no. I wanted to confirm one thing. I was asking
him to what extent he could accept Shin and his situation.
"It wasn't supposed to be worse. But your business has been a bit difficult. Shin is involved in your
kidnapping."
Yeon-woo clenched his bag at the word kidnapping. But his face didn't show much. It's just that, are all
the answers. Seung-han decided to provoke him further.
"Shin's younger brother fled to a foreign country. That's why they're agitating Shin at home."
Yeon-woo's eyes widened as if he didn't know he had run away. The look of surprise seemed younger.
"Why has he run away?"
Yes, because Shin could kill him. But as much as she wanted to say it, she swallowed it in her mouth.
He liked to play jokes, but he knew how to keep the good stuff.
"Because he's his accomplice. Did you hear that? Shin is 'awakened Alpha' and anyone who touches the
apha's awakening is punished. Even if he's a dominant alpha."
Cho Sung-gyun's name was called and Yeon-woo was carefully examined. But his response was, "I see,"
and that was it. While the car was running,
Yeon-woo was very quiet. Perhaps because the response was weaker than expected, he was unable to
measure victory. Would he be so calm even if he knew that Kim Shin beat Cho Sung Gyun to death?
Would he really run if he knew? Hmm. Seung-han looked at him again and met his eyes. He asked with a
smile because he felt uncomfortable for a moment.
"You have more questions?"
"How much can the cost be?"
"It depends on the Alpha. He can give him any punishment. It is the law that allows him to take
revenge."
"Murder too?"
Seung-han pretended to look ahead and fell silent for a moment. His heart ached. He didn't know that
suddenly it was going to bite him like that.
"Do you want to kill him?"
"Yeah".
Seung-han almost turned the wheel surprised by the answer without tubeos. He barely put any strength
into his hands and looked to the sides while maintaining lane. Yeon-woo was still holding the seatbelt
with his hands, but he turned his imperturbable face towards him.
"That is what I think".
"That's right. Thought."
And it was a natural idea because she was a victim. Seung-han realized that he was not just a soft and
nice person. Unlike Kim Shin's worries, he might not run away out of fear. If you do very well. But it's a
thought, as he said. Everyone wants to kill someone, right? The problem was when it came true. Just like
Kim Shin doing it like Seung-han suppressed the urge to tell Yeon-woo the truth.
"He deserves to die".
He could feel Yeon-woo staring at him. Seung-han stared back at him, wondering if he had said
something wrong.
"Because?"
"I am thankful. I have rarely seen a dominant Alpha consider what Cho Sung-gyun did to me, an omega
recessive, a sin."
Seung-han was surprised again. Of course, he didn't find it too guilty either. If it weren't for his friend's
work, he would have frowned and passed on him.
"That's just, Shin's thing. Do you have any questions about Shin? Aren't you curious about Shin's
promiscuous private life?"
"I was also promiscuous."
Really? He looked again in astonishment and realized that he was joking again with a serious look. A
fake laugh escaped him. What is it? It's cold but it doesn't make me feel bad. Then he heard Yeonwoo's
serious question.
"Isn't the Alpha Awakening really punished for revenge?"
 It was as if he was burying Cho Sung-gyun's death, so Seung-han's eyes were energized. You have
realized? But Yeon-woo added hesitantly at intervals.
"It's like chasing your own brother."
"Oh, okay. You don't have to worry too much about that. You will never be punished for anything else,
Kim Shin Kim."
Yeon-woo nodded, but couldn't read his expression easily. Seung-han looked at him again and spoke to
himself a few words without an answer. So you shouldn't leave Shin even if you're surprised to learn the
truth. There is no penalty to stop the crazy alpha awakening.
Hong had little doubt about the quickly made promise with Yeon-woo's father. It was strange that they
set a time to meet first and even told him the place, as if they were waiting, but he passed it off lightly
because he thought his son would be worried because he was injured and was staying at Alpha's. But he
shouldn't. Only when he arrived at the meeting place with the excited Chairman Roh, did he notice
something strange. The place that
Yeonwoo's father said was a high-end Korean restaurant.
"Should we set a date for the wedding right away? No, it's better to have a nice engagement and let the
world know first, right? Is a buffet better for food? Oh, I like galbitang."
Roh's soul was already drinking his second bowl of galbitang at the wedding. Hong didn't want to spoil
his excitement, but this anxiety was not to be ignored.
"Mr. President, it's a bit strange"
"Is it weird? Don't you have galbitang these days?"
"You can add it to the buffet. That's not the problem, but this restaurant that Song Yeon-woo's father set
up. Don't you think it's too fancy?"
At Hong's words, Chairman Roh stopped in his tracks and looked around the restaurant.
"It is not normal".
Grandpa did not agree.
"Oh, you must have taken care of this place when you met me. Also, how grateful would you be if our
Shin knew who we are? Maybe he wanted to take over the palace......."
Chairman Roh's words stopped when the guide opened the door to the room. Inside the wide-open door,
a man believed to be Yeon-woo's father stood up from his seat upon seeing Chairman Roh. Roh tried to
put on the luxurious smile that he practiced all night for his future in-laws, but unfortunately, he couldn't
use it.
There was another tooth inside. Squeak, a tall middle-aged man who had been sitting propped up by a
chair, got up and turned. Neither Roh nor Hong, who confirmed his face, were able to move as if they had
put down roots into the ground.
"How the hell did you find out about this place?"
 An irritated sigh left the tall man's mouth. Chairman Roh also looked at Kim Shin's father with a stiff
expression immediately.
"You, why are you here?"
"driving me crazy. President, did you get someone on my side? Isn't it enough to send people all the way
to the United States to get my son?"
"What's the point of your son fleeing to the United States after committing a crime? I don't care if your
son is murdered there."
"Be careful with what you say!"
"You're the one who shuts up! Even if you know what your son has done, you don't even know that he is
biting God instead of reflecting on himself?!"
Kim Shin's father brushed his hair roughly with a hooked hand, as if annoyed. Chairman Roh bristled at
the gesture of not wanting to speak openly, but meanwhile, Kim Shin was seen sweeping his hair, barely
suppressing his anger.
"Why the hell have you come here?"
"He originally made an appointment with me first."
A confused voice cautiously interrupted. Looking back at Yeon-woo's father, who everyone was talking
about, he explained the situation with a panicked face.
"Kim Shin's father called me first yesterday, and soon the elders contacted me. I thought I'd better meet
them and listen since they're family anyway... I think it was my fault."
Yes, it's your fault. Everyone wanted to answer in their hearts, but no one could say anything. He
wouldn't have known they were on such bad terms.
However, Yeon-woo's father was at a loss as if he had figured it all out in a few conversations. There
was an awkward silence for a while, and Yeon-woo's father asked Chairman Roh.
"If you prefer to make a separate appointment, sir, I will."
"No."
Roh immediately shook his head and sat down abruptly from a nearby chair.

Chapter 29
"What's there to waste me? Since you're here, let's talk about it together. Yeah, let's listen to what he and
you talked about."
The last place the sarcasm was directed at was Kim Shin's biological father. However, she turned her
head contemptuously after just looking at him with irritated eyes. Chairman Roh was furious and
clenched his fist at the answer, but Kim Shin's father focused only on Yeonwoo's father. A strong tone of
petition came out of his mouth.
 "Again, if your son writes a petition, I'll make whatever compensation you want. My son is only 18 now.
Isn't it too much to treat him like a criminal just because he was there?"
The reaction to what he said came from elsewhere.
"And!"
President Roh gave an exclamation in his head as if in awe.
"How evil is a boy to eat, kidnap, and beat people? And he tripped the fleeing Yeon-woo and blocked
him on purpose? Because of that, Yeon-woo was beaten to the point of breaking a bone. No matter how
rude you are, won't you parcipate in the kidnapping of your brother's classmate? It's obvious that such a
mean heart will only be a waste to society when he's old."
"Be careful with what you say!"
When Kim Shin's father stood up shouting, Chairman Roh also jumped up as if he had expected.
"Careful what you say! What harm would it do to Shin to know that you're only trying to save your
second son?...."
Chairman Roh yelled loudly after closing his lips, as if he was choking.
"You don't deserve to be a father!"
His critique made Kim Shin's father's jaw set. He stared at Roh with fierce eyes.
"I am qualified to be a father. Isn't he the person who falls short of that qualification the most? He is a
man who has grown up like trash or not, as long as he has dominant alpha blood, right? After Shin's
fortunate awakening, everyone seems proud of their efforts. I'm sorry because you finally have a doll to
brag about. But the proud grandson beat a man to death for even touching his lover a little. He killed
Alpha Dominant because of one of those recessive omegas! At this rate, who knows if Shin will die living
under your guardianship like his mother?"
Chairman Roh's eyes widened, but he couldn't say anything between his trembling and agitated lips.
Kim Shin's father looked at Roh with cold eyes and turned to his original purpose, Yeonwoo's father. His
face turned white as if he was shocked to learn for the first time what his son had been through the
conversation between the two of them. However, Kim Shin's father did not mind his reaction. He doesn't
even know that his son was kidnapped, so he just opens his mouth like a fool.
"What's wrong with your face?"
"You did not know? My son killed a man because of your son?"
"A person?"
"Yeah, he killed dominant Alpha. Oh, that's funny. Don't tell me your son doesn't know anything either?"
Kim Shin's father gave a ridiculous look and frowned as he found Chairman Roh and Director Hong
both standing firm.
"I guess you don't really know. My son killed the dominant alpha because of your devoted omega son
who couldn't maintain his body properly."
 He gritted his teeth until his chin twitched, and then firmly planted it on Yeonwoo's father.
"Please talk to your son and be sure to write a petition."
Kim Shin's father got up and asked Yeonwoo's father, who was still embarrassed, for a request. For him,
this position would not have been difficult if President Roh had not appeared. He doesn't even know what
happened to his son, because it seemed easy to cook a stupid beta.
Of course, he didn't want to ask Beta to bow down, but his wife was nearly swooning over their second
child. Since Shin couldn't communicate, the only way was the Omega that woke up Shin. Fortunately,
Yeon-woo's father seemed like a mida person who couldn't even ask questions in front of the dominant
Alpha, just like the ordinary Beta.
If he had me more, he would have received a memo, but he was upset that he had to resign because of
President Roh.
Even more so because he had plans to give him money today and make him a weakness in the future.
Kim Shin's father exhaled as if shaking off his irritation and emphasized it again in a soft voice.
"You must write it as soon as possible."
"It's difficult, Father of Shin."
That? Kim Shin's father thought he had misheard him. Because Yeonwoo's father's eyes kept shaking
with embarrassment.
"If your second son is guilty, he should be punished. My son is a victim, so I don't have to write a
petition for the suspect."
He didn't mishear. Words that pretended to be innocent and ignorant of the situation were a clear
rejection.
"Ha, did you hear me? I told you that my son is not a suspect. He was just there......."
"But I'm pretty sure he's an accomplice who stopped my son from running away."
"That's for me to annoy my family......."
"If you don't have a crime, don't you have to run away?"
Kim Shin's father frowned. What is this?
"If I were in Korea, I would. However, something happened in the absence, and Shin and the president
put too much pressure on our second son, so he got scared and I had no choice but to protect him. That's
all."
"That's it. Is Kim Shin still trying to catch his brother to annoy his family?"
"Hey, my son has a misunderstanding......."
"Then clear up your misunderstanding with your son first."
"......."
Yeon-woo's father calmly looked at his opponent with eyes that had now disappeared from
embarrassment.
 "I think talking to him would be the first thing you should do, instead of asking my son for a request."
"......So you can't write a petition?"
"Yeah".
It wasn't a loud voice, but it was enough to silence Kim Shin's father. He thought he was a beta who
couldn't make a sound in front of Alpha, but he wasn't like that at all. He played innocent. Kim Shin's
father wanted to come out threatening, but he thought of an obstructionist watching from the side. Damn.
Finally, he stared at his opponent with a rigid face, then quietly turned and left. There were still three
people in the room after he left, but it was quiet for a while. Yeon-woo's father turned to Chairman Roh as
if he had belatedly come to his senses.
"Do you have any business with me?"
Oh me. Roh tried to open his mouth, but putting force to his face came first. I needed me to reply
because I thought that her smiling face would be clearly revealed when she spoke.
"I have come for the exact opposite reason from that man. As you may have heard, Lord Song's son is a
precious omega who woke up my grandson."
The nickname that side called him had changed to Song, and his voice was as smooth as butter. Roh
liked Yeon-woo's father a lot. He couldn't believe he gave Kim Shin's father a good chance!
There was no stronger ally than this. If Kim Shin didn't get married, he even wanted to propose to Yeon-
woo's father. When Yeon-woo's father felt embarrassed by Chairman Roh's excessive claim to be close to
him and couldn't open his mouth easily, Chairman Roh pushed for the main point.
"Haha, I think it's better to bring the two together as soon as possible without legal problems because I
have found their only partner in the world."
"It's better for both of you to report as Alpha Omega, but it's something that needs to be recorded, so
why don't you record your marriage first?"
"Well, I think it's a matter of me, sir."
"Yeah, let's see...... What?"
Because? What are you talking about? President Roh frowned and raised his ears towards the adversary.
"Already then?" You've met your only mate in the world, and you're going to leave him alone?"
"I haven't heard much about Alpha Awakening, but I understand that only your grandson's position is
compatible. Isn't it?"
Hey? For a moment, Roh's mind went blank. It was true. Kim Shin woke up thanks to Yeonwoo, and
now his only partner is Yeonwoo, but from Yeonwoo's point of view, Kim Shin was no different from
other Alphas. If you don't record it
"Well, that's not...... But...."
Yeon-woo's father's voice followed as Chairman Roh became flustered.
 "My son is still young. He may have other options in the future, but I don't want him to go back and set
himself up with someone."
"Ha, but......."
Roh swallowed and tried to smile.
"Our Shin is an awakened alpha. Oh, you don't know alpha awakening in detail, do you? Haha, you may
not know yet because it's so valuable."
"No, I know because Director Hong gave me a brief explanation."
"Then that's good. Shin-yi is the best person to have good looks, hair and all. Plus, he'll inherit all my
wealth. All. Everything from his grandfather."
Are you still going to wait and see? When Chairman Roh opened his eyes, Yeon-woo's father took a
deep breath and faced him with waxy eyes.
"Yes, I know Shin has good conditions for students. But, Mr. President, I don't want my son to be guided
only by looks, property, or shiny hair. It's fair."
Only? Chairman Roh's ears tipped back towards Yeonwoo's father. After a while, he heard the only
condition he wanted. The voice was calm and determined.
"It is enough if you have grown up with enough love in a harmonious family."
The same sentence came to mind from the hardened heads of Chairman Roh and Director Hong. Fuck
off.
Your brother is not to blame. What is he going to know? Please leave him and forgive him. The family
elders have already repeated what Kim Shin has heard hundreds of times. So I suspect more. Why did he
call me when he had no specific purpose? As soon as he got into the car, he called Seung-han.
I could hear a voice as soon as the signal sounded, as if waiting for me to call.
[You have finished?]
"Yes. What about Yeonwoo?"
[Hey, I'm in trouble. Yeonwoo disappeared.] the friend said urgently, but Kim Shin turned the wheel
without responding much.
"Did you get him home safe and sound?"
[Why aren't you surprised?]
"Because it's not fun."
[It hurts my pride to hear that from, that you are the first place]
Seung-han added, quite taken aback.
[Yeonwoo is worried about what he's good at]
"......Are you worried about me?"
After a brief silence, I asked in a giggly voice where Seung-han was.
[Hey, be honest] [You're smiling because you're happy, right?]
 Kim Shin tried to answer, "No," but soon realized that he was actually smiling. Seeing that she cared for
him, he met an adult at his parents' house and became trivial, like an ant stepping on his feet, with great
irritation and anxiety.
"Yes, I feel very good."
Oh Kim Shin. There was no shame in saying Seung Han's name as a joke. He wanted to show off that he
could feel this good about a little word. However, he asked abruptly, perhaps because he had a long day of
confrontation with people called familiar like soldiers on the battlefield.
"What exactly did he say?"
[Don't you get along with your family because of him?]
"You must have answered honestly"
I heard a small laugh over the phone. He had no intention of hiding the situation, and this wasn't a
problem because Yeon-woo would guess everything anyway.
"Anything else?"
[Um...] You may not be crazy, unexpectedly.]
"Because?"
[Sung-gyun was talking, and Shin and I said that you can take revenge because you are an Awakened
Alpha, and he asked if it was okay to kill him. Then sunbae asked if he wanted to kill that person.]
As if it were a pause, the words continued at intervals.
[Immediately said yes]
"What was his expression like?"
[Well, it wasn't good.]
"......."
[But isn't that good news for ?] I don't think Yeonwoo will leave even if he knows the truth. You did it
for him anyway.]
As his friend said, it's good news, but he wasn't as happy as he thought. He just wanted Yeon-woo not to
run away even if he knew the truth, but when he heard the story, he became more greedy. It wasn't enough
that they put him aside. He didn't want it to have any effect on his self-love.
I wanted you to love me and love me even if you knew my cruelty. You are so intelligent. Kim Shin
swallowed a fake laugh. Until yesterday morning, he thought it would be okay if he didn't slip away.
Now, he's not greedy enough, so he was even worried about the nickname his friendly friend called him
Yeon-woo sunbae.
"Did you approach sunbae?"
[We didn't get close...]...Hey, are you jealous?]
"Yeah".
 Damn thug. A loud laugh came from the mobile with the curse words. Kim Shin also did not know that
he was so jealous and could reveal it.
That's what happened to Yeonwoo. It was a new look for him, but it wasn't bad.
[Wow, dammit!] You have to write this down in your journal.]
The friend, who couldn't hide his excitement, said nothing and just stared at the red light. I hope it
changes soon. Kim Shin gripped the handle tightly, suppressing his anxiety to quickly check Yeonwoo
with his eyes.
There is nothing simple in the world in which people operate. Justice is sometimes not fair to everyone,
and injustice can be fair to someone. What is it for me?
Yeon-woo has someone he wants dead. A man named Cho Sung-gyun.
However, he didn't think about it when he first went to Pohang, as if he was running away after being
humiliated by him. He was only afraid that it would follow him to Pohang, so he didn't have the heart to
swear. But a month, half a year, a year. When he knew he couldn't find himself, his fear faded and other
emotions took their place.
The biggest spot was the self-deprecation that he felt foolish after the incident. I should have run away
on a whim. I should have treated Cho Sung-gyun more firmly so that he wouldn't feel like this. No, I
shouldn't have gone to the meeting that day.
The fault is not mine after more me, and when I had me to spare, it was already so heavy that I couldn't
shake it. Too ingrained, the guilt couldn't be easily uprooted. At that time, I hated my existence so much
that I didn't want to look in the mirror that I wanted Cho Sung-gyun to die for the first time. On the other
hand, it scared me that I wanted someone dead so badly myself.
'But you are a recessive omega. Weak? The Alpha that hurt us wasn't punished, so all we can do is resent
them and hope they die.'
The same recessive omega added this to Yeon-woo, who was suffering.
'If you accuse this of ethical standards, tell them to do it. Just, me, let's get out of the room. I have to be
on my side and allow anything. You have to be selfishly generous to stop blaming yourself.'
My daughter had been caught by a vicious Alpha and forced to record. The only thing Omega could do
to free himself from his etched opponent was
Alpha's death, so the unwanted etching was unfortunate and tragic for Omega.
I was lucky. For Alpha to die in an accident like that......I don't know to what extent it was happiness for
me.'
Contrary to what he said was somewhat happy, his daughter didn't laugh at all, and his eyes were dull.
But Yeon-woo thinks that it was really a treat for her. However, it is a bit different from what people think
is a happy thing. In joy there is a melancholy and a mixture of resentment. When Seung-han asked him if
he wanted Cho Sung-gyun to die, Yeon-woo felt like that.
 The answer came out easily, but that suffocating sensation lingered on my neck for a long time.
I'll be there in 20 minutes.
Kim Shin's text appeared as his cell phone rang. When he checked the text he had sent, Yeon-woo felt a
feeling as sweet as cotton candy. He would then shake his head as if he were shaking off Cho Sung-gyun's
thoughts and focused on the text message. He wanted to tell him about the news he had heard today at the
hospital.
'It is a gene therapy that promotes bone formation. We study the rapid recovery of alpha and apply it to
beta or omega. You'll be able to get the cast off in a week.'
In fact, if you were injured by something else, you wouldn't mind as long as you were wearing a cast.
Even if it's uncomfortable, I could bear it. But now it was different. The wound felt like a trace left by
Cho Sung-gyun. He wanted to erase this trail quickly.
So Kim Shin arrived in 20 minutes, but Yeon-woo couldn't wait for him, so that's when he hit the
keyboard to give him the news in advance. It took time because it was slow to hit with one hand, but the
phone suddenly rang before sending it. Hong's name came up.
"Hour......"
[Where are you now?]
Even before Yeon-woo's greeting finished, Director Hong cut off the words and asked in a hurry.
"I'm at Shin's house."
[Oh, is Kim Shin congo?]
The diminished voice was as cautious as a person carrying out a secret mission. Yeon-woo wondered
and said, "No, I heard a huge sigh of relief."
[Sigh, that's a relief] I'll be there now. I have something to tell you before Mr. Kim Shin arrives. He
comes with us. And Mr. Song.......]
But Shin is almost there Yeonwoo tried to explain but couldn't. The phone suddenly went dead. He
wondered why he had logged out, so he lowered the phone and the screen was completely off. There was
no change on the screen even when the ignition was pressed again. Hey? Is it totally broken?
The screen was already half broken, so I expected it, but my heart sank when the phone stopped. How
much does the mobile cost today? Ha, if you buy a new mobile, you will only pay for the device for a few
years. Come to think of it, the part-me job is probably fired.
I guess I lost track of me because I was so caught up in the real deal of buying a new phone. Yeon-woo
got up from his seat surprised by the sudden sound of the door opening, but stopped in an awkward
position when he saw Kim Shin entering the house.
Walking directly towards Yeonwoo, he was wearing a tailored coat, a black turtleneck, and gray pants. I
definitely saw it in the morning, but I was mesmerized because it was so cool like the model in the
magazine stepped out of reality. Also, as soon as I saw Yeonwoo, I could only think of a word when I saw
his eyes roll gently. Thank you. Just thanks.
"Senior, are you alright? Are you sick?"
Kim Shin quickly walked over and grabbed Yeon-woo's arm, perhaps because of his awkwardly rigid
posture. It could damage your mind. Yeon woo shook his head without making an embarrassing
confession and changed the subject.
"Have you had a good talk with your relatives?"
"It was all nonsense."
Kim Shin responded lightly, sat Yeon-woo down, and sat next to him and faced him. And Yeon-woo
couldn't help but ask what had happened to his embarrassing look.
"What's wrong? Have you heard something bad?"
No. Kim Shin denied it and suddenly sighed heavily and lowered his head. And he dragged Yeon-woo's
hand, grabbed it with both hands, and muttered in admiration.
"Oh, it's nice to see your face."
Yeon-woo's face instantly heated up at the unexpected words. He was excited because it sounded similar
to himself, who was mesmerized by him a me back.
It felt like it was going to float in the air like a balloon. Yeon-woo managed to grab hold of the reason
that was sticking out like a thin thread and laughed from the sensation of floating in midair.
Still, there was no turning back from the poutiness and redness of the face. Fortunately, Kim Shin's face,
which turns red from time to time, has not yet been caught because he keeps his head down. Instead, he
concentrated on the hand that was trapped so that he wasn't even breathing as he tried to calm the fever.
But Yeon-woo's hands, wrapped in two big hands, didn't seem to be imprisoned. He wasn't holding him
tightly, but if he tried to pull him out first, those two hands bit into each other like a trap and wouldn't let
go.
It was as if a man held his hand and prayed. His relief spilled over into his hand, so Yeon-woo managed
to hold back his urge to wiggle. But it's only a few hours that he hasn't seen him. Why does Kim Shin
seem so insecure?
"I'm not going to run away."
Yeon-woo's mouth filled with a small word as if he were breathing. He spat at himself and became
nervous for a moment, but the black head in front of him moved slowly. Have you heard that? Before
meeting his black eyes, Yeon-woo quickly pulled out his hand and turned his flushed face to the side.
"But it would have been important for me to meet a relative of yours, but I hope you understand."
"Not really. It wasn't an important place. Why did you think so?"
Yes, because today you are exceptionally well. Yeon-woo concealed his true feelings and made up a
suitable excuse.
 "I think you've put on too many clothes."
Ooh, this is it. Kim Shin is measured and slightly bent his mouth.
"I want to look good to your father."
"Oh, my father. But my father would laugh at me for wearing a lace dress."
"Should I put on a dress?"
"Oh? Do you have a dress?"
"Yeah".
"......."
"I'm kidding, sunbae."
.....Joke? Yeon-woo, who had been frozen for a while, burst into belated laughter.
"Hahaha, I thought you said there was a royal dress, so I got goosebumps. I even decided to accept your
hobby if it's like that in a short me."
Yeon-woo's laugh made Kim Shin feel better.
"You don't have to make that promise yet. But I feel good that you accept me in a dress."
"You can carry it no matter what you do."
Yeon-woo smiled brightly, checked Kim Shin's face, and slowly stopped laughing. For a moment, her
eyes were like waves.
"Because?"
"Will you really accept me no matter what I do?"
Yes. Yeonwoo nodded and hesitated a bit before adding.
"If you don't make me eat yogurt."
Kim Shin's face smiled slowly.
"Do you hate yogurt?"
"Not that I hate the taste, but the fermented ones are sour and have a lot of unique smells. Once it gets
on my nerves, I can't eat it to the end. Is there anything you don't like?"
"Yoghurt".
"Huh? You don't like yogurt either?"
"Yes, from now on."
Yeon-woo's face, which was blinking, suddenly became hot. Yeon-woo smiled sheepishly without
seeing Kim Shin's face.
"You're good at saying things like that naturally."
"What do you mean?"
"Something you say to your lover."
Yeon-woo kept covering his mouth with the back of his hand without looking at it.
"I didn't know dating was so embarrassing."
 Chapter 30
And I smiled sheepishly, but I couldn't hear anything, so I turned my gaze and it soon grew. Kim Shin's
eyes were red. oh? Why does Shin look embarrassed?
"Go out?"
Yeon-woo stopped thinking and asked again at Kim Shin's slow words.
"Weren't we dating?"
Kim Shin was unable to reply immediately and slightly lowered his head. Yeon-woo was restless and
found that his lips were folded. However, even before checking it closely, she turned her head to the side
and raked her hands through her hair.
"No, we're dating. I thought you weren't."
His incoherent gesture seemed endearing to Yeon-woo, but he was in no condition to talk to others.
Yeon-woo felt embarrassed for no reason and rolled his eyes to the ground not knowing where to look.
"Of course I was thinking. So I thought you'd ask me to move in with you."
Kim Shin turned his head to make a sound.
"Did you really think that? Did you really?"
Yeon-woo hesitated and nodded at his furious reaction.
"Today I will say hello to my father first. But he probably won't object. Ever since I was a child, he has
told me that whoever I want, whether it's alpha, beta, or omega, is fine. There was only one condition my
father wanted.... ..."
When he said up to here, the doorbell rang loudly. Yeon-woo finally remembered who was coming.
"Oh, that's right. Director Hong called me earlier to say that he's coming here. He's coming with the
president."
"Also my grandfather?"
Kim Shin stood in front of the wall pad wondering. However, he soon checked the people on the screen
and stopped his hand from trying to open the door. Yeon-woo stood behind him and explained the
situation that had not been raised. The mobile phone suddenly broke down. So I couldn't tell him over the
phone. However, Kim Shin asked a sudden question before hearing Yeonwoo's explanation.
"Maybe your older father has medium gray hair, and he is the same height as you and has a soft
impression?"
"Oh? Is that so. Because?"
Kim Shin, who touched the touch panel, turned to the door with a flustered face.
"I think your father is here."
Yeon-woo was stunned and went blank and quickly chased after Kim Shin. What he said was true. Three
people entered through the open door.
 Director Hong, who was surprised to see Kim Shin upon seeing him, and Chairman Roh, who was
surprised to see Kim Shin, hid behind him. And there was the face of a father that was very familiar to
Yeonwoo.
"Ki, Kim Shin is home too. You were here, right?"
When Director Hong asked in a higher-pitched voice, Kim Shin, who was looking at Yeon-woo's father,
looked back as if wondering.
"Yes, it's my house".
"what....... That's right. ha ha. This was Kim Shin's house. Is that right, President?"
Roh just stood with his head turned away as one more person distracted by Hong's question. Kim's eyes
Shin narrowed at the sight.
"Can't I be at my house?"
"Oh no! No, it can't be. I just heard you weren't home, but I didn't expect you to be here...."
Director Hong's eyes turned to Yeon-woo. Yeon-woo repeated the excuse he gave to Kim Shin earlier
because it was the light of resentment that he didn't speak for.
"My mobile phone suddenly turned off. I couldn't call you again. Well, by the way."
How the hell did they all get here together? Yeon-woo, who was about to ask, looked at his father and
closed his mouth. She froze after entering the front door, just looking at her son. Yeon-woo's heart sank at
his father's attitude. Have you met with the president and found out beforehand? To what extent have you
found out? Yeon-woo nervously looked at Kim Shin and barely opened his mouth at his father.
"How have you been......."
"Does anything else hurt?"
Everyone's eyes turned to him when asked by his father, who was down. Only then did Yeon-woo notice
his appearance. The swelling has gone down for a few days with his arm in a cast, but he has a bruise on
his face and there is still a smear of blood on his lips. His father was stiff and expressionless, but his eyes
were full of concern.
"No, I'm fine now."
"Are you sure? Have you done all the tests?"
"Yeah".
"Your arm..."
His father gritted his teeth once in the middle of his speech and pulled out the last few words.
"Have you broken a bone in your arm?"
It was hard to say yes this time. He heard about Cho Sung Gyun. Yeon-woo didn't know how to explain
it, so he closed his mouth, and Yeon-woo's father didn't open his mouth because he kept checking his
son's body with his eyes. There was a heavy silence, but no one was able to speak first.
A long time later he spoke again.
 "We're going home".
Yeon-woo hesitated and shook his head at the firm words.
"I have something to say first......."
"I'll talk to you when I get home. Hurry up and get dressed."
It wasn't a very loud voice, but Yeon-woo knew from experience that his father was very angry.
Normally, Yeon woo would have followed his father's words at this point. But now, there was someone
who was looking at him out of the corner of his eye.
"Dad, I have to introduce you to someone. Shin, Kim Shin. He is a student at the university, and we are
knowing......."
Even before Yeon-woo finished his words, his father looked at Kim Shin and spoke to him first.
"I heard that you have helped my son. I will make sure to greet you properly later."
Bowing his head, Kim Shin looked embarrassed and lowered his head at the same time.
"No, father. And speak comfortably."
"I can't do that to someone I don't know. Yeonwoo, what are you doing? Go get dressed."
Despite his insistence, Yeon-woo was still unable to move and was looking at Kim Shin. Then, the
father's voice, which became stricter, sounded inside him.
"Have I taught you to take care of yourself in someone else's house like this? Don't embarrass your
father and move on!"
Less than five minutes after the doorbell rang, the person took Yeon-woo and left. Tang, Kim Shin, who
was staying as if the door was closed and looking at the door, slowly opened his mouth as silence fell.
"What happened?"
"Oh, Kim Shin, you know......."
"I asked my grandfather. Please explain. What happened?"
Kim Shin cut off Hong's words and directed a cold gaze at Roh. Chairman Roh, who was hiding using
Director Hong as a shield, was greatly shaken when he was pointed out.
"What happened was...... Director Hong, what happened?"
"No, this is Grandpa speaking."
Roh, who was trying to pass it to Hong, shuddered again. When he slightly rolled his eyes and checked
that his grandson was colder than the ice field, his face turned cloudy. Still, he raised his voice on purpose
because he didn't want to be seen shaking in front of his grandson. Of course, he avoided eye contact.
"Well, Shin, nothing happened! You asked me to meet him because of his marriage, so I went looking
for him because that gentleman asked me to meet him today. I didn't really talk much, did I, Director
Hong? I really didn't have no problem with that guy. He was fine with me. Oh, that's right."
"So who did you have a problem with?"
Kim Shin's eyes darkened for a moment as Chairman Roh stammered in embarrassment.
 "Did someone come from my father's house?...Don't tell me, father?" swallowing He only heard a sound
of saliva that he did not know who it was, instead of answering. But that was enough. Kim Shin
immediately recognized the answer.
"Why did you go there? How did you know?"
"Mr. Song, I had an appointment with your father first." We didn't know until we got there...."
"Director Hong, shut up."
Even if it wasn't a bloody warning, Director Hong couldn't open his mouth because he had goosebumps
all over his body. Kim Shin only looked at Roh this time.
"What did my father say there?"
"It's not......."
His father made an appointment with Yeonwoo's father in advance. He was talking nonsense there. He
spoke as if he was teaching a son-in-law because he was afraid that he was a teacher, etc. Roh tried his
best to give him away and dug a hole in the way.
"Does it make sense to order your son, who fled to the United States because of you, to be saved, or to
write a petition to a noble who will become a father-in-law, huh? I never really yelled at my son-in-law,
ah, really." .
"So what did he say?" asked a dry voice. The grandson, who expected to make a scandal because of his
father's anger, asked for more precise information. when it calmed down
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"I heard that my grandfather met him for my marriage. What did his father say?" he was against
"Have you objected?"
Back up, back up. Two people replaced the answer with their bodies. Kim Shin's jaw hardened and he
spat out a word as if chewing.
"Because?"
"......."
Even Roh, who started with his own hands and became an industry legend, couldn't tell the truth. Your
father and I fight like dogs and he doesn't like me. But when you think about it, it was a little unfair. No,
who knew that family harmony would come first? Family members can be enemies.
Where in the world is there a house that doesn't fight like this? That's a lot.
However, he couldn't understand Roh, who had many enemies besides his family. If I knew that
Yeonwoo's father's standard would be so strict, I would lower my voice a bit. The more he thought about
it, the more unfair and brave he felt. Yeah, what's the deal with a little fight.......
"Hurry up and tell me what he's done. I'll kill my father for what he's done."
"......."
Chairman Roh's courage died first. He closed his eyes tight. Now there was only one way left.
 "Sigh, yes. What happened was......Ugh!"
On that day, President Roh suddenly grabbed his neck while speaking and fell down, experiencing the
rough ride of a 119 ambulance for the first time in his life. It was a good opportunity to receive health
insurance benefits, for which he had been paying too much, but he couldn't be happier.
This incident directly hit the distrust of his grandson and required hospitalization for a while. Quite long
glance. Yeon-woo continued to watch his father, who didn't say anything, as he got home. He wanted to
talk to him first, but he couldn't open his mouth because of his father's attitude all the way home. He was
attentive to his son's surroundings all the time, trying to prevent anyone from getting close to him,
sticking to Yeonwoo.
He wanted to say that he was fine now, but he couldn't get out of his father's eyes. His father couldn't get
a good look at Yeonwoo's face. He had nothing to say because he knew that the reason was the remains of
the aggression that were clearly left on his face. method.
So Yeon-woo didn't notice the land mine in front of the house because he was paying attention to his
father all the way home after getting off the bus. That was when he turned off the main road and just
turned into a narrow alley heading home. As soon as he appeared before the familiar road that he had seen
in a few days, his body froze in an instant.
The alley where Yeon-woo was kidnapped was the place he went to every day so that he could pass
through even with his eyes closed. There's no one there now, but Cho Sung-gyun seemed to appear from
there at any moment and wave a cane at him.
I felt nauseated. The crockery was about to come out. There was a black hole again and the dizziness
came as if it were falling vertiginously. As soon as she remembered what had happened here, she began to
tremble inside. Yeon-woo couldn't breathe and thought for a while, then forced himself to wake up his
father by blocking his view.
"Oh well, I have something to buy, so I thought about it for a bit."
Yeon-woo excused himself, but his father looked at him with worried eyes for a long time and suddenly
turned around.
I had come.
"Do you want us?"
"That?"
"It's cold. Let's eat and go inside."
Yeon-woo was forced to turn his body because his father grabbed his arm and said, "Let's go." When I
got back off the main path, he could breathe just fine, but his father still wouldn't let go of Yeon-woo's
hand that was holding his arm.
 Maybe because it wasn't lunchtime, the gods shop was free. So Yeon-woo felt uncomfortable in front of
his father with the table in between. The father tried to raise the Omega's son well, but he was not
friendly.
The father he remembered wasn't strict, but most seemed tired after work and fell asleep in front of the
TV. But he tried to talk when he ate. He was accustomed? It wasn't until dinner time and he grabbed the
chopsticks and opened his mouth.
"Stop dating that student named Kim Shin."
Yeon-woo felt embarrassed and stopped using chopsticks because he didn't know that his father would
say it so clearly.
"Because?"
This time, his father also lowered his chopsticks and looked at Yeonwoo. Perhaps because he was a
good son who had never disobeyed his parents in his life, a serious light appeared in his eyes.
"I get that you're possessed because he's so handsome, but formally meeting him is an entirely different
matter. I am against the student."
His father openly objected, but only other words rang in Yeon-woo's ears.
"I didn't start meeting Shin because he's handsome."
"Would you have been fascinated if it was a different color?"
Yeon-woo hesitated without realizing it. He had to refute the words that he was possessed, but he
couldn't get out. His father took a big bite of the banquet deos and put them in his mouth. Meanwhile,
Yeon-woo hastily turned his head in a panic.
"I'm not a fool. How can I know people just by looking at them? Well, I like Shin. Shin loves me too...
he said so."
Agree, it was still a shame to bring up this word. Yeon-woo's face, which had already warmed up from
the heat in the room, turned redder. As if it was no big deal even Yeon-woo's confession, the father ate the
deos as if sipping them and took out the advice of the adult.
"Emotions can be temporary. You are handsome because you look like me, so the other person may be
charmed by your appearance."
"No, I'm not that handsome. And I look like my mother."
His father paused and looked up.
"What are you talking about, you look like me."
Yeon-woo is a boy, but he couldn't help but ask.
"...... where?"
"Your bronchial tubes go haywire and your throat swells easily in winter. You get sick even if you eat a
little spicy food. All your organs look like me."
 You look like me even if you are a chess piece, my father's argument was not offensive. However, Yeon-
woo couldn't help but point out the facts.
"I only look alike in bad things"
"You have that look, so you have all the guts."
Without the guts, he could not exist as a human being. Yeon-woo looked at his father for a while, felt a
strange hunger, and ate a spoonful of food.
Fingers soaked in the salty anchovy broth filled his mouth warmly. The food, nosy and soft, was chewed
easily and went well.
However, Yeonwoo was not able to taste the food well. All the way here, and even now, he was only
worried about Kim Shin. He would have expected to greet his father. I was more concerned that I couldn't
contact him because his cell phone was broken.
"Why are you against Shin?"
"In many ways".
"In many things?"
Yeon-woo was very surprised and asked, and his father frowned.
"I don't know how big Alpha Awakening is, but I have a lot of things I don't agree with."
If he had listened to the entire awakening alpha, he would have heard that it was his awakening
opponent. Yeon-woo remembered his father's greetings at Kim Shin's house. Thanks for helping my son.
It meant that he knew about Cho Sung-gyun. The eyes of the father, who was eating food, turned to his
son as he read Yeon-woo's thoughts.
"Of course, I'm grateful for helping you so much. But no matter how big the favor is, I'll return it to him,
so don't worry."
"How big is grace?"
The father stopped his hand at his son's mysterious question and remembered what Director Hong had
said.
'Song Yeon-woo doesn't know if or how Cho Sung-gyun died. He's probably still in shock, so please
give him a little more time until he knows the truth.'
For some reason, the sincere request seemed to be for Kim Shin, but he was going to tell him because it
was true that his son still hadn't gotten over the shock. A little while ago, your son became contemplative
in front of the house and went rigid. So instead of answering, he was eating the food again, and there was
the sound of his son eating it.
"You don't have to pay him."
"It's because I'm afraid that he will return it. I'm afraid that you'll accept the other person because you
feel weak or because you're grateful."
Yeonwoo blinked as he chewed on his food.
 "No way. Who am I going out with because I'm grateful? That's more of a shame."
"Okay. You don't have to do anything, I'm sorry, so give up cleanly."
"......."
"Because?"
"Are you serious?"
"Yeah, I'm serious. That student isn't..."
Father and Yeon-woo called, but he ignored his son's call and brought out his words.
"I'll stay in Seoul for a while."
"Huh? And the country house?"
"An acquaintance here asked me to help him with his work for a while. Do you know your father's
friend who imports food? I think we need someone because we have a problem. Yura and Yura's friend are
coming to the house so your mother will stay there for a while."
The father looked at Yeon-woo's face and added,
"Don't tell your mother you're hurt."
"Yes, but you don't have to be here on purpose because of me......."
"Your arm hurts, so it's uncomfortable being alone. I'll stay with you."
It's my left arm. Yeon-woo was embarrassed and said it casually, but his father's gaze stayed on his arm.
It hurts for a while.
"I wish you could live with us a little longer, heal your wounds, forget your bad memories and be the
same again of before".
"Dad, I'm not as tired as I was three years ago. It's not much different than it used to be."
"What do you mean, there's a lot. You used to listen to music with headphones when you went
somewhere. You like movies, so you went to see movies by yourself. The university library is good, so
you go to study on weekends. You met your friend Alpha."
Everything I don't do now came out of my father's mouth. A long time ago I went to my destination with
my headphones on and humming the music that is in style today. As much as I love a movie, I no longer
watch it alone in a dark place with no people.
The university library has good facilities and cheap meals in the student cafeteria, so it's great for
studying, but I've never thought of going there for three years. I don't even keep in touch with some of my
close Alpha friends anymore. Yeon-woo didn't have anything to say to his father, so he looked at the bowl
in which only a few white dumplings remained.
"I hate it when you run into that big Alpha Awakening and get in trouble again. Why are you already in
big trouble when you have so many days to live? For now, don't meet with the student until you're better.
No look at it and I calmed down. I'm going to keep an eye on you, okay?"
 Yeon-woo wanted to refute something, but held back. My father was not a tough guy, but a man who
could figure out most things in time. Rather, it may be the parent who needs time.
"Until your arm gets better, right?"
Suspicion flashed across his father's face, as if it was unexpected that Yeon-woo would agree to it, but
he soon asked for it.
"Aren't you going to meet him? Can you promise?"
Yeonwoo nodded. Of course, he never said that his arm would heal in a week with a new treatment.
"I promise. But please think again when my arm is healed."
"I'll think about it".

Chapter 31
I'm not good? Yeon-woo bowed his head and finished the rest of the meal. The house that came back
after a few days of eating noodles was the cold valley. It was long after dark outside that Yeon-woo
diligently cleaned the house, turned on the boiler, melted the frozen water supply, and sat glued-ass in his
room.
Only then did Yeon-woo turn on his computer and open his SNS account to open a message window for
Kim Shin. However, I was hesitating for a while because I didn't know what to write. Touch touch touch.
It had been a long time since I wrote and deleted messages. It took time for the thoughts to hone and
reveal themselves on the screen.
I'm sorry I've been like this before. My father misunderstood something, so I don't think I'll be able to
see you until my arm is healed. But it will be over in a week. If you don't mind, I'll ask you to see him
after a week, can you say hello again then?
Yeon-woo involuntarily emphasized the time of the week. I felt that I had to. One week it looked like a
Maginot Line. Yeon-woo hit send and stared at the computer screen as the reply came through. About five
minutes later, the answer he had been waiting for came.
-Yes, I will do it. I'm fine, so think about improving.
Shin's kind voice seemed to be heard in the message. He may be sad that his father suddenly dragged
him away like this, but he understood everything as an adult. I'm a sunbae.
Since I'm older than you, I should be more mature and make Shin relax. Yeon-woo knew he had to act
like an adult, but his fingers trembled because he wanted to say something he couldn't.
I miss you. I want to hear your voice. I want to take you by the hand.
Fortunately, it wasn't easy to type on the keyboard with one hand, so the child-like whining subsided
before appearing on the screen. Even so, the fingers on the keyboard kept moving. Kim Shin is probably
doing his job diligently, but she's really looking forward to seeing him in a few hours. Yeon-woo held
back blaming himself, but he couldn't take his eyes off the chat window where there were no messages
anymore. an ordinary and inconspicuous car AND the car is well tinted, so you can't see inside. Director
Hong brought the car that Kim Shin requested in less than five minutes.
Even if he parked in front of Yeonwoo's house like this, he wouldn't be caught, but he got out of the car
and looked towards Yeonwoo's room.
In the alley, the cold energy fell with the darkness, and the people were isolated for a long time.
Kim Shin found himself on an empty road like a wasteland. I couldn't leave this place. I didn't want to
stay here because I knew there was nothing I could do anymore.
In fact, there was a childish wish that Yeon-woo would open that window and acknowledge that he was
here first. Childish. Kim Shin thought that he was like a child who didn't really grow up.
He can't get what he wants, so he can't accept reality and he can't help it.
He also became a lost child. He's sure he had places to go and things to do. The mobile phone message
alarm ringing Ji-ing told him what he had to do.
- The pursuer arrived in front of Joo Hwan's accommodation. What should we do?
Kim Shin's mind was chilled by Director Hong's contact. It was a long-awaited contact.
-We have to make them pay with the law. Instead, move quietly.
Director Hong, who is quick, immediately recognized Kim Shin's intention.
-Yes, I will bring them to the country and hand them over to the police. The escape will not apply, but
the bond will be difficult after the arrest. Now that we have it, shall we proceed immediately?
The job. Of course we must proceed. Kim Shin knew that even if he brought his runaway brother and
imprisoned him, it would only raise his father's anger and he would not suffer much. However, that's all I
was going to do. The family situation will be funny just to shock the stepmother. So, that's enough.
But now his father needs a proper attack. He was going to return it more painfully because he was
touched first. That great pride of dominant alpha collapsed in such a way that he could no longer carry his
face.
- Please get tested before entering the country so they can't get involved.
Kim Shin knows that the attack he is about to use now works better for his father, but on the other hand,
he was suspicious. Will my anger be extinguished with this result? How about I just kill them all? He was
confident that he would kill everything that got in the way calmly, without Yeonwoo discovering him. In
his cold head, they came to him come up with several realistic ways to deal with them.
He, who belongs to the extraterritoriality, had a lot of cards to play because supported by his enormous
wealth, and he wondered if he would really play one or two of them. It wasn't so scary to be the
unreasonable son that his father had warned him about. It was time for revenge in the heat of the moment.
The mobile screen turned on. Kim Shin's head, which was entangled in dark and cruel thoughts, was
quickly covered with a bright light.
 I'm sorry I've been like this before. My father misunderstood something, so I don't think I'll be able to
see your face until my arm is healed. But it will be over in a week. If you don't mind, I'll ask you to see
him after a week, can you say hello again? so?
Yeon-woo's touch made him so happy that it made his heart beat again, but his endless greed always
hoped for something bigger. One week. I can't believe I can't see you for a week. Kim Shin looked up and
saw Yeonwoo's room with the lights on. He barely suppressed the urge to go now and drag him away with
his hand.
Therefore, he needed time to send a response. Five minutes later, Kim Shin's fingers moved on the
screen. Be nice like you're a normal person so that Yeonwoo feels relieved.
-Yes, I will do it. I'm fine, so think about improving.
The next morning, Yeon-woo was half asleep and was led by his father. And when he came back he was
sitting in a little factory belonging to his father's friend and putting stickers on it. At first I didn't plan on
doing this.
'There is a meeting room available, so study there. You're going back to school this year, so what should
you study now? I have not got a book".
My father's eyes trembled with embarrassment, but were soon shut down forcefully as if it were
impossible.
"It's probably all on the internet."
"I don't have any important books."
However, the father did not abandon his doubts about the place where he made an excuse not to study.
For adults who believe in everything on the Internet, Yeon-woo said, "The truth doesn't work," but gave
another reason.
'I'm going to study at night'.
Thus, Yeonwoo would sit in a corner of the factory and work part-time to affix ingredient labels to
imported chocolate. Four women in their 60s were already working as short-term employees at the
factory due to the new labeling of imported products. And Yeon-woo lost all his personal information
with them in less noon.
"Is it because he's an omega? Even though he's a man he's pretty."
"Well, he's not pretty. It has to be said that he's handsome. Not pretty."
Yes, good, good. Appearance evaluations were exchanged in front of him. He could hear all the sounds
of Yeonwoo's words, but they didn't care. If Yeon-woo had fallen 1km, he would have raised his voice so
he could hear it.
"Then you can have a baby."
"No, he recessive. He can't have a baby."
One of them corrected firmly and the other three burst out in admiration at the same time.
 "He's a lucky man. If you can't have a child, you're a lucky man."
"You can go out all you want, right? Oh I'm jealous..."
"You're jealous, aren't you? You can date men and women, right?"
Yeon-woo, who was single since birth, focused on his work like he was a master at putting stickers on
his face as if he couldn't hear anything. However, it is not that not become a hot topic. Talking about love
raised the level of the conversation.
"I used to go out a lot when I was young."
"What are you talking about? Did you say that your husband was your first love?"
"The gentleman met again after a good relationship."
"Why? Your husband's, did you like it better?"
To the laughter of the ladies, the person who married their first love easily agreed.
"They were all peppers, but he was the only one."
Again the laughter filled the interior. Yeon-woo has already snapped out of his nerves and turned into a
broom rolling around the warehouse, but he couldn't raise his head because it was a breathing broom. The
reason was for himself. The moment he heard that embarrassing conversation, he thought of a branch.
Kim Shin... That place that was bigger than an eggplant.
Also, once he remembered it, it didn't go away easily all day. Thanks to this, he had to keep thinking
about how far he was from the garbage until that night. He barely regained his composure when he sat
down at his computer and sent a message to Kim Shin.
Yeon-woo, who still doesn't have a mobile phone, slammed one hand hard on the keyboard and added
an apology, chatting about what he did today, when he got home, etc.
-My father said that he would buy me a mobile phone, so I can only contact this way at the moment.
Yeon-woo explained, adding that the phone would take a long time to reach his hands.
It seemed that his father bought it late on purpose.
-No problem. We can talk like this.
He is very friendly. Yeon-woo was touched by Kim Shin's small consideration. Rather, the problem was
Yeonwoo. He wasn't fine. He missed Shin so much. As much as he faces it, I feel like his heart is going to
explode and I'm ashamed that Yeon-woo wanted to run and meet him right away. One of the heads was
looking at the larger man, and he wanted to tilt his head and feel the soft gaze of looking at himself.
He wanted to hear him say his name in a deeper, softer voice, and he wanted to take a step closer to the
courage and smell her scent. Yeon-woo warmed up at the thought of his dark pheromone scent. The feel
of a long, bloodstained, large hand holding his face. When he holds his breath as if suppressing a bursting
heart, his face zooms in and he can breathe. The sound of hot breath and low breath between their lips.
 Yeon-woo's mind quickly filled with him climbing on top of himself. Body heat began to build firmly in
his lower abdomen. Yeonwoo quickly checked the schedule. Is it a heat cycle? Not at all. But how can my
body heat up so quickly? Then the text appeared on the screen again.
-You hurt your arm. Isn't it hard to work?
For a moment, guilt washed over him. Shin cares for me like that, but I can't believe I'm thinking of
something as sexy as trash.
-What a pity. I want to do everything for you.
-Haha, all of them?
-Yeah. All. Everything you need to do with your hands.
Yeon-woo was blankly thinking of various things to do with his hands, and it came up a question.
-What do you want to do the most?
It was strange. I don't know why it felt like a whisper in my ear when it was obviously a letter without
heat and without sound. The low, wet voices sounded like hallucinations, and goosebumps spread around
the ears. So Yeon-woo's body heated up again as he was asked a trivial question.
What I want to do the most with my hands...... For a moment, Kim Shin's nudity came to mind. He
wanted to touch his body. I swallowed and inadvertently tilted my head.
You're crazy, Song Yeonwoo. He brushed his hand roughly across his face to compose himself.
- Yeonwoo sunbae.
His voice sounded amazing again at a word that appeared on the screen. Yeon-woo hastened to reply
with a red face, appreciating that this was his room without nobody.
-I'm a little tired because it's my first day. What I want most is to wash myself.
Unlike Yeon-woo, who injured his hand, his opponent had no trouble hitting the keyboard, but he didn't
respond for a long time. He was going to wash up, and was going to call again, but a question appeared
on the screen.
-You hurt your arm. Isn't it uncomfortable to wash?
Of course it was uncomfortable. However, even if he couldn't use both arms, he had to wash up and get
up now.
-Yes, but I still have to shower. I lather up with one hand and wash myself well.
This time, the answer came after a long time. Yes, a short word. As soon as Yeonwoo saw the answer, he
turned off the computer and went to the bathroom. Then, he began to shake his voice halfway with the
open water so as not to hear the sound from outside.
Kim Shin appeared in his head again, pulling hard at his waist and blowing kisses. His mouth filled with
his scent with a hot tongue. Although it was an imagination, he could feel his scent vividly. That crazy
scent. I feel like I'm going crazy because the inside itches and squeezes me in the lower abdomen.
 Yeon-woo moved his lips to keep from making any sound, but as he ran his hand over his genitals, his
chest trembled from his heavy breathing. But this was not enough.
Just shaking the genitals could not alleviate this desire.
When he closed his eyes, he thought of a big hand going down his waist. The long fingers squeezed
Yeonwoo's butt. Yeon-woo inadvertently moved his hips and squeezed his strength into the rear hole. I
needed a hot genital to push inside, filling it up.
"Sigh".
Yeon-woo squeezed his eyes shut with a low breath that he couldn't contain. The big, hard lump of flesh
that throbbed hard enough to make a bone. The lower abdomen tightened with anxiety, and the hole in the
back quivered as well. Yeon-woo's hand moved faster due to his insatiable desire. Before he knew it, the
white steam that filled the bathroom sank into Yeon-woo's skin like the hot breath that Shin had exhaled.
A low, hoarse voice sounded in his head. Yeonwoo sunbae.
As Yeon-woo expected, the mobile phone was not easily accessible. His father put off a week with all
sorts of excuses.
"I am going to buy."
'You can get it cheap from someone you know.'
"You don't need the latest model, so I buy any" Wait a minute.
'Yes, call someone. Use your father's if you need to contact him right away.
Let's go.
After a week like this, he had a mobile phone in his hand. It was the latest model.
Although it was a low-performance device called a branch phone, Yeonwoo didn't care.
When I received the phone, he felt as if he had been released from prison and found freedom. I couldn't
believe that I could hear Kim Shin's voice now.
But Yeon-woo never showed his emotion. Just like he didn't insist on buying a mobile quickly for a
week, this time he just said thank you. Instead, just like his father played tough on his cell phone for a
week, Yeon-woo praised Kim Shin whenever he had time. Like it's no big deal.
"Do you know who found my broken phone?"
The father, who handed over the phone during dinner, looked at his son with his eyes as if he were
starting over, but he did not get angry. He just responded in a non-sensitive way like he did before.
"Shin found it and put it away. He's very kind, isn't he?"
"Just eat".
"I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. To get the cast off."
His father was shocked and looked alternately at Yeon-woo's arms and face.
"What? Already?"
Yeonwoo nodded his head.
 "Yes, I have a gene therapy that promotes bone formation. Thanks to Shin."
"He's not even a doctor. Why is it all because of him?"
"It's an alpha gene treatment."
His father tried to say something else, but closed his mouth and moved his chopsticks. Yeon-woo added
as if passing by as he spooned out the rice.
"Medical insurance is not covered, so the cost of treatment is incredibly high".
"How much is it? Has he paid for it?"
His father asked him in an angry voice if he was indebted to others, but Yeon-woo he nodded
nonchalantly.
"Yeah".
"Ha, how much is it?"
"I don't know exactly. But Shin said he didn't pay much because the employee discount was applied. So
I don't want to worry about it."
That? The father's brow furrowed at the son's slightest comment. It must be a son who hates being a
bother to others more than anyone. Yeon-woo spoke slowly in front of his amazing father.
"I think healing soon is the least uncomfortable for people. Everyone seems to worry more about me
because of the exposed wounds. I'm especially worried that Shin will suffer from not being able to save
me."
The father watched his son for a while and continued eating. He asked as if he were wearing a while
eating
"Do you like that student that much?"
"Yeah."
As if he had expected, the answer came immediately, and his father let out an absurd sigh. Yeon-woo
never caused trouble, but he would persuade his parents with perseverance if he wanted something. The
problem was that he never gave up.
"How long have you been with him?"
"We've been together for a month......."
"And the dates?"
Yeonwoo was confused. It was the day his father came to see him that they began to be boyfriends.
"One week?"
His father's eyebrows twitched. But he soon agreed.
"That's great".
"Great?"
"It's easy to break because it's not a long time. You wouldn't have caught each other's hands anyway."
No, I did everything I had to do. Yeonwoo was stiff and his father raised his eyes.
 "Really?"
"Hands, hands, hands. He's a person I like, but I'm afraid he wouldn't have done that."
Yeon-woo muttered without meeting his father's eyes. His father understood Yeon-woo's shyness in a
different way.
"That's very good".
"Holding hands?"
"It's your first relationship. It'll take a month for you to hold hands. I can't believe a week has passed."
I have another. Yeon-woo briefly felt guilty at his father's sincere admiration, and suddenly something
occurred to him.
"Did you take a month to hold my mother's hand?"
There was no response, but Yeon-woo clearly saw his shoulder twitch. It's true.
It took him a month to hold his mom's hand. He didn't know his father was so shy. I was startled. Wait,
now that I think about it, you're just like your father's flaws.
How can he be so embarrassed that Shin is too much? ....
"Dad, were you so nervous and embarrassed that you couldn't even make eye contact? with Mother?"
His father just coughed and didn't answer. Yeon-woo's ears were more positive than anything else. Yeon-
woo asked with a shaky voice.
"How long did that last?"
"Why do you ask that?"
I thought it was a disease. When Yeon-woo urged him to speak seriously and quickly, his father thought
for a while and answered bluntly.
"I do it too sometimes these days."
Damn, it was hereditary. Yeon-woo looked at the rice he had eaten in frustration.
"Is it like that when you see it?"
"Oh yeah".
Yeon-woo raised his head and answered and looked at his father with anticipatory eyes. I really like
Shin. He thought he was going to shudder, but his father was still stubborn.
"Change your mind before you get better. Not him."
Because? Why does my father continue to oppose it so strongly? Yeon-woo first thought that he could
change his father's mind in a week. So he confidently told Kim Shin that it would be a week. Entering the
room, Yeonwoo tightly gripped his mobile phone and remembered his father's warning.
'I didn't buy you a phone to contact him. You know I have brilliant ears, right? Don't think about it
because I'll know everything when you call.'
It was quite a tough voice, so Yeon-woo realized that his father's opposition was more serious than he
thought.
 The questions were repeated again. Why are they so against it? I did most of the things when their
mother objected, because their father was always by his children's side. Yeonwoo looked at the shiny new
mobile phone. Of course, his father's warning didn't scare him, so he was going to call Kim Shin first.
It had been a week since I had seen his face, so he was looking forward to hearing his voice. However,
he was worried about any other reason why he didn't know that his father's opposition was worse than he
thought. So it was time to hit 010 on the keyboard and hesitate without being able to stamp Kim Shin's
phone number.
I was so surprised by the phone that it suddenly rang that I almost dropped my phone. Hey?
Who is it? I haven't moved my address book yet, so the number showed up on place of my name Even
so, Yeon-woo hit the call button first because he thought he might know him when he called.
"Hi..."
[Song Yeonwoo? It's Song Yeonwoo?]
Yeon-woo removed his phone from his ear as he called out his name excitedly. You scared me.
Despite his surprise, he remembered that the owner of the voice was Director Hong.
He greeted the director of a large company who worked without a vacation first.
"Hello".
[No, I can't say hello. It's a relief that Song Yeonwoo is alright].
Yeon-woo hesitated because he felt like he had a bone in his word. What's going on?
Fortunately, the person who didn't say hello first confessed everything.
[Your father doesn't answer my calls. Sigh, Song Yeon-woo's phone hasn't connected for a week, and
your father hasn't answered. Sigh, the president is already hospitalized, but I can't even talk to him, so I
have nothing to say. sigh]
Yeon-woo's head twitched at the words ending with a big sigh.
Is the CEO hospitalized? It was something that Kim Shin had never heard of.
"Sorry I didn't answer your call. I finally got a new cell phone today. But I called as soon as I turned on
my new cell phone."
[We keep doing it]]
"All week?"
[Yes of course, I asked for a staff member]
......Oh. Yeonwoo had a vicarious experience of how bad his company life was.
"But what happened to the president?"
[He fell and is in the hospital]
"It's in bad condition?"
[Apparently]]
"That?"
 [Because he's old. At that age, you can't miss even the slightest signs.]
You say it's not good, right? Yeon-woo asked anxiously.
"Should I go visit him?"
[Well, it's not that bad]
......Why the hell is he hospitalized? Director Hong suddenly lowered his voice and asked to the
confused Yeon-woo.
[Is your father still against it?]
This time, Yeon-woo wanted to sigh.
"I'm sorry. He usually lets me do whatever I want, but this time he doesn't give me permission that
easily".
[What should we do?]
Yeon-woo stared into the air for a while and replied calmly.
"Give me a little more time."
Yeonwoo believed his father would also definitely like Shin when he met him.
[But I'm not sure if time will solve it. Song Yeonwoo's father saw it all that day. Kim Shin's father and
the CEO are very stubborn people.]
"Shin..., was his father there?"
[...You did not know?]

Chapter 32
Now I know. Yeonwoo somewhat realized why his father's opposition was so strong. He doesn't know
Kim Shin's father well, but it seems he didn't come out with a good heart. Maybe he was against himself
as a recessive omega. He doesn't know what the situation is, but it was clear that the atmosphere was bad.
"I didn't know. My father didn't tell me. I can see why he's against it."
[Mr. Song said nothing. Well, that's what happened. However, if I knew the reason for his opposition, I
swear that the president would not have had such a big fight with Kim Shin's father. Who knew that Mr.
Song wanted family harmony the most as a condition for marriage?]
"Did Shin's grandfather and father have a fight?"
[...Didn't you say yes just now?]
Yeon-woo smiled awkwardly, but Hong's voice wasn't brilliant.
[If Song Yeon-woo's father's heart can be eased, then president, it can wait.]
"Is there any other problem?"
[It's Kim Shin.]
He was distracted for a moment by the unexpected answer. Yeon-woo never thought that Shin would
have a problem. He didn't feel anything particularly strange since he chatted for about 30 minutes every
night. The conversation was mostly a casual routine, and it was literally small talk that didn't even say
they wanted to see each other.
In fact, Yeon-woo was quite anxious because he thought his body was drifting away and his mind too.
Shin is calm as usual, but he only thought about trash so much that he had to cool his aroused body like
heat every time. But what about Shin? Then I hear Director Hong's sighing voice.
[Kim Shin's condition is at stake.]
Hanging up the phone, Yeon-woo looked at the blank screen and looked up after a long while to check
the time.
At 8:40 pm, Shin-i and I always met and chatted around 11 pm By then, my father was asleep, so he
could avoid the gaze of the surveillance. However, the remaining two and a half hours seemed longer to
me than the previous week.
Then the door opened and my father showed his face.
"Dongchan, I'm going to meet briefly."
Yeon-woo immediately understood the name of his father's close friend. You're going to have a drink.
That is also true. Dong-chan was a friend who lost money to his father when he was scammed last year. It
was a meeting in which he could not help but drink.
In addition, they told him that he had thrown everything away and spent months looking for the
acquaintances who had deceived him. In the end he couldn't find it, he only lost his health. Is it okay these
days?
Yeon-woo thought of asking him how he was, but he only did so for a short time because he seemed to
be revealing what had happened at the time.
"Have a drink."
My father stopped trying to close the door, but he didn't deny it any time soon.
"I'll be early, so don't think about doing anything else without me."
"Anything else?"
"Now that you have a mobile phone, you're going to talk to him for hours."
He knows everything. Yeonwoo smiled at his father's words.
"I won't go."
I'll call you in between. My father spoke sternly and finally the concern that the temperature in the boiler
would rise because it is cold tonight disappeared. As my father said, today was the first cold snap in days.
The cold was already entering through the closed window. Instead of turning up the temperature of the
cauldron, Yeonwoo looked at his mobile.
It said it would drop to 5 degrees below zero today, but the wind at the tip of the nose was as sharp as a
razor, as the forecast from the weather agency was accurate. At this time, when the black sky, into which
the sun disappeared, pushed the cold further down to the ground, it was not appropriate to be outdoors,
but Seung-han was busy observing the situation in front of him, smiling with a cigarette in his hand.
mouth. The friend wonderfully asked if he did not like such a victory.
"Hey, are you having fun with that?"
"You're not sad, are you?"
"Those who are trampled by Shin may be sad."
As soon as the friend's words were finished, the last of those fighting in front of them, who was actually
unilaterally assaulted by Kim Shin, collapsed to the ground. The sound of the falling to the ground
sounded loud because it flew like in the air after being kicked correctly by Kim Shin's foot.
Kim Shin walked up to the fallen man and kicked him in the face without hesitation. For a moment,
blood from his nose and blood sprayed into the air. The red blood that covered the down tube flowed to
the ground and quickly accumulated.
There were many risk factors for hitting the face, but there was nothing scarier than blood, so Kim Shin
used it often.
But now no one was afraid of this blood. Everyone who argued with Kim Shin was already rolling on
the ground in a similar fashion and couldn't even moan. Kim Shin was irritated to see that she had no one
to take care of her. Seunghan realized his friend's complaint and puckered his lips again.
"They have come to be like this, and you deserve to be sad."
"Well, I'm not a kid, but I'm curious how strong alpha awakening is, so it's cheap to get......."
As the friend blurted out the end of his words, Seung-han looked at him asking, "Why?" The friend
shrugged as he kept his gaze on Kim Shin.
"I'm worried that someone else might die like that's why I'm nervous. We've been fighting every day for
a week now."
Seung-han was also nervous. Even if it is an awakened alpha, it will be a problem if you kill someone
again. There is no reason this time.
"Don't you get along with Yeonwoo?"
"Don't know".
"You also met Yeonwoo. I heard he was fine"
It wasn't right. He was quite attractive. If we had met at school unknowingly, we would have
approached first. Of course he would bow down to the iron wall and disappear immediately. But no
matter how hard Yeonwoo hit, it was different for Kim Shin. I'm worried. No? Seung-han swallowed his
doubts and walked over to Kim Shin and handed him a cigarette.
The smart one was looking nonchalantly at the club full of empty alpha heads, wanting to see more
blood.
"Let's go".
He opened the cigarette case and held it out, but Kim Shin did not look back.
 "It's cold, hurry up."
At Seung-han's insistence, Kim Shin finally turned his eyes and took out a white cigarette and bit into
his mouth. Seunghan asked his friend jokingly, lighting the fire.
"If you can't control your overflowing power, use it elsewhere. Do you want me to call Omega?"
Kim Shin turned his body after checking his watch as if it wasn't worth answering.
"Leave".
"Hey, are you going again? You're not Cinderella. Why are you disappearing at 10?"
Despite his friend's shout, Kim Shin did not stop his quick steps towards the car. He checks the time all
the way home, except that he stops for a while to inhale deeply in front of the car. It arrived at 10:30 and I
had to change the car and go to Yeonwoo's house. What is done every day of the week. Seeing Yeon-woo
in black letters across the screen for only 30 minutes a day was all he expected.
The thirst that doesn't satisfy every other time is all that floats around the rich. Kim Shin was always
punching and trying to relax his uncontrollable force, as his friend said, but it didn't have much effect.
Today was especially so. It felt dirtier.
He thought about changing because the blood was spattering his clothes, but Kim Shin checked the time
and gave up.
The time was tight to reach Yeonwoo's house at 11 o'clock.
So as soon as I get to the parking lot of his house, he was heading straight for another car, so it didn't
occur to him to take a good look in front of his house. As he got out of the hot car, the cold air dulled his
head. No, he actually thought it was an illusion. It's a hallucination created by a delusion that hasn't left
his head all week.
"Shin".
Only when his name was heard for the second time did Kim Shin stop and turn around. Yeon-woo, who
was sitting in front of the front door, was looking at himself as he got up.
Yeon-woo was going to wait until 11 o'clock to get up. His father said he would come early, but he must
have arrived around midnight. Normally, his mother hated that he drank past midnight, so his father
always considered the Maginot Line to be midnight.
It may have been past midnight today because he hasn't met his close friend for a long time, but he
wasn't sure, so he had to come home before midnight.
In addition, it was cold in front of Kim Shin's house, waiting in the open air, as if all the winds in the
world were meeting.
I didn't want to do it because I have my mobile phone, it's easy to call. I just wanted to wait for it with
time and effort. However, while I was waiting for over an hour, my hands seemed to freeze even though I
was wearing gloves. It was when the shoulders shrugged more and more and I was about to bury your
whole face inside your scarf.
 The car's headlights seemed to illuminate the road, but soon a car came to a stop at high speed in the
parking lot of the place. Yeon-woo recognized at a glance that the car was a large van that Kim Shin was
riding in. As the cold disappeared, the heart began to beat suddenly. At the same time, concern arose. And
if I ask you why are you here? Don't tell me that I don't you recognize Kim Shin, who got out of the car,
turned his back on the house and headed outside again with a brisk step while trying to get up with foolish
thoughts. Hey? Startled, Yeonwoo quickly called out his name. However, the voice that had not been
opened for a long time was not very loud. Maybe that's why Kim Shin didn't stop walking and Yeonwoo
raised his voice more this time.
"Shin".
A tall body in a short half coat stopped. Yeon-woo was wondering if he should speak one more time
because he wasn't moving, but he turned around afterwards. His movement seemed especially slow. And
finally he saw the face. His heart swelled as if it would burst upon seeing Kim Shin head on.
And Yeonwoo saw it clearly. The surprise and wonder that slowly spreads in the black eyes, that slowly
grow. It was like a fireworks display on a summer night. It felt like the pain of shivering in the cold for
over an hour was gone in an instant. Yeon-woo couldn't stand his folded lips and laughed like a fool.
"It's been a while."
There were a lot of things he had prepared to say when he met him, but his mouth was awkward. No, he
thought it would be awkward no matter what he said. When I met him, I thought he would ask me how he
got here with a smile, as always, even if it wasn't an overreaction due to his personality. But I didn't
expect that he would be so surprised that he couldn't even move. Kim Shin's reaction was bigger than
expected, so Yeon-woo couldn't think of anything to say next.
"Hey, I bought you hoppang......."
Yeon-woo took out the envelope that was on his outer clothing and held it up. However, the answer was
not immediately heard. What happen? A little worried, he immediately went over and hugged Yeon-woo's
body.
Yeon-woo's face was instantly buried in his coat. The cloth, cooling from exposure to outside air, first
touched the ball and then the scent.
The scent of Kim Shin, which excited him in his imagination, filled his nose with air as fine as ice. My
head spun for a moment. He couldn't immediately recognize the sound of his hard arm, hugging him so
tightly he was intoxicated with the scent, and his breath, burying his face in his hair and inhaling deeply.
But soon, the loud breath that was heard in the ear sounded like the sound of a heart. Ha, his name was
heard with a long hot breath.
"Yeonwoo".
An electric shiver spread inside his head. I didn't know what the unusual name was that made my heart
flutter.
 Maybe he didn't mean that.
"Oh yeah".
As Yeon-woo muttered, Kim Shin, who had been hugging him for a long time, suddenly withdrew his
body as if he had realized something.
"Is your arm okay?"
The cast hadn't come off yet, but the arm guard that held his neck was no longer worn, so he was free to
move. Even so, there was a limit to bending the arms and applying force.
"Okay, but it's cold today."
As soon as he finished speaking, he hurried to open the door and entered the house, holding onto
Yeonwoo's hand tightly. Yeonwoo pondered for a moment. It's time to go, so wouldn't it be better to say
goodbye here? However, seeing his face, he did not say that it was enough. He was already being dragged
toward the house by a strong tug.
Meanwhile, Yeon-woo found himself standing on the porch. Even if he was at Kim Shin's house for a
few days, it was unfamiliar and uncomfortable to come back after a week. Yeon-woo asked blankly
because Kim Shin was included in the awkwardness of a week.
"Weren't you going somewhere?"
The moment he raised his head because he couldn't hear the answer, their lips touched again. Suddenly.
"Sigh."
As soon as I gasped, my lower lip quickly squashed. Like someone who kisses for the first time in his
life, Kim Shin pushed hard, rubbing and sucking on his lips urgently. The clumsy move seemed more like
his desperation. He felt as if he would never stop holding on to all the hands that were around the back of
his neck, gripping his hair, and even the arms that were around his neck. Waist tight.
Yeon-woo felt pressured like he was trapped in a lump of cement, but on the other hand, all of this felt
like evidence that he wanted him, so he couldn't resist. No, he couldn't afford to rebel. As soon as the lips
touched, the opposite sex went out as if it had thrown the switch, and sense covered the place.
The porch was warmer than outside, but it was no match for the warmth that came to the lips. Kim
Shin's lips and tongue were hot. Even the breath from hitting and inhaling his lips was so hot that Yeon-
woo lost strength in his knees as if his body was melting.
He was trying to hold on to him with one hand.
It's been a while since he kissed him, but as soon as Shin's lips touched him, Yeon-woo adapted to this
behavior. As if waiting in Yeon-woo's mouth, which was actively open, his tongue flicked in and out. His
throat rang loudly with a wild animal sound.
The one-sided kiss wasn't considerate at all, but even this was good for Yeon-woo. I feel like they are
eating me. His breath and his power, which became so violent that he was afraid, overwhelmed Yeon-
woo. But the body pushing impatiently replaced all the words. So my heart trembled in this way.
 "I took an inhibitor."
With a hot breath, Kim Shin launched into a mutter. Then he sucked on Yeon woo's lips again, turned his
head to the side and pushed harder. The hot tongue got tangled and my head was dizzy. I sigh, I sigh. The
sound of whose breathing it was filled my ears.
"That's why the rut didn't come."
Kim Shin, who notified on the lips, spat it out again with heat. I know what he meant, but Yeon woo was
already transfixed by his pheromone smell. So it's not a heat cycle either, he didn't even have time to
make excuses. Shin-yi did not open his lips and hurried to remove the outer clothing from Yeon-woo with
his hands.
As soon as the heavy exterior fell to the ground, a long finger entered Yeonwoo's shirt and encircled his
waist. The hands that touched the bare skin were hot and small goosebumps spread across the skin. He
imagined him touching his body for a week, but in reality it was incomparably dizzying. Even when I had
been out in the cold for more than an hour, my body, which had endured well, was still shivering.
"Are you cold?"
Shin asked through tight lips. No, the murmur went well this time. Shin-yi's lips moved around Yeon-
woo's eyes. Wet lips touched closed eyelids, followed by kisses under the eyes, cheeks, bridge of the nose,
cheekbones, and cheeks.
"I've missed you".
What he wanted to hear came out after a long time, but he was not disappointed. From the moment I met
him, every reaction he showed seemed to substitute for what I wanted, so I was a bit overwhelmed. Even
so, hearing it directly with his voice was different. It's a relief, I was surprised. Yeon woo was relieved by
the fact that his heart was about to melt.
His voice filled my ears with moisture.
"And you?"
"Me too".
Kim Shin's lips now passed over his earlobes and down to his neck. Yeon-woo turned his head and
opened his closed eyes. When I realized that it was the front door, I suddenly had a feeling of reality. So I
re-asked the question that I hadn't heard the answer to before.
"But weren't you going somewhere?"
"No. I'm not going anywhere. I'll be by your side."
Fortunately, the problem was Yeonwoo. He couldn't stay long. I have to go home before midnight. I
hesitated because this story didn't come out easily, but Kim Shin's lips moved from the back of his neck.
The words in between sounded like a split moan.
"I love your smell."
 The anxious voice was as sweet as chocolate to Yeonwoo. I have to say that I have to go soon. An urgent
but intoxicated side of pleasant sweetness slowed down reason. The sensitized sense of the body returned
to dominate the place. So when his hand, which was feeling the bare skin, entered his pants, Yeon-woo
only twitched instead of rebelling.
"Sorry, shall we stop?"
"Oh, no."
The hand that touched Yeon-woo stopped. Yeon-woo tried to raise his head because he thought he had
misunderstood his answer, but his lips touched his ear first.
"Do you want me to continue?"
"Yeah".
"Because?"
Asking, Shin's hand reached deeper into his pants. Shin-yi's hand gripped his hips without any
interference because he was in a hurry and was wearing a training suit with rubber bands.
Yeon-woo squeezed his eyes shut as if he was frowning to bear the moan.
"Sunbae, why?"
The fingertip touched the entrance and began to rub. Even with a little encouragement, Yeon-woo's
lower belly was tense. Embarrassed, he answered his opponent honestly, asking "Why?" with her face on
Shin's chest.
"Alright..................."
I wanted him to touch me like I was trash. He couldn't raise his face because he was ashamed to think of
the him. It caused delirium.
"Do you like it? How much?"
"Every day, haha, I thought."
For a moment, the kissing lips did not stop. He stopped as if he had stopped breathing, hugged Yeon-
woo tightly and exhaled heavily.

Chapter 33
"Oh is that true?"
Ha, he pressed on Yeon-woo, who exhaled.
"Really?"
Yeon-woo barely nodded because he couldn't easily talk like he was strangled.
Then, he put more strength into the arm that was holding Yeon-woo. Kim Shin, who was holding Yeon-
woo so tightly that he could hardly breathe, warned him with bad words.
"Sunbae, we can't stop now."
 And his lips chased after Yeon-woo's, who kept trying to lean in. He lightly kissed me a few times and
asked me as if I filled him up.
"That?"
"Yes, I'm fine. I want, I want."
Kim Shin held onto Yeon-woo's body and entered the hall only after hearing what Yeonwoo wanted to
hear. Maybe even the distance to the bedroom was a waste, he glanced at Yeon-woo as soon as he laid
him down on a nearby sofa and quickly took off his jacket and T-shirt.
Kim Shin's hair was ruffled by the shirt that slipped over his head. Even in the dim light, he couldn't
calm down well, so I could clearly see how his hard, broad chest was trembling. His naked body was
impressively better than he imagined.
Yeonwoo tried to calm down, but it didn't go as well as he was broken. Also, he was embarrassed
because he didn't know where to look because of his strong eyes while removing his clothes. He managed
to find something to do and undid his shirt button with his hand, but his long finger closed on Yeon-woo's
hand.
"I will do that".
He muttered under his breath and quickly unclasped his other hand and went downstairs.
He then raised his clasped hands and kissed the back of Yeonwoo's hand.
"Did you think of me every day?"
Kim Shin touched his fingertips to the bare skin that was exposed after he released the button.
Knowing that it was not easy to remove his shirt because of his hand with plaster, he settled for the
button and stopped. Instead, he moved more of Yeonwoo's bare chest and his hands, which swept across
his lower abdomen.
Although his hand didn't go into his pants, Yeon-woo took a deep breath waiting for the next thing.
He raised his eyes as is, and his eyes met Kim Shin's.
He never thought human eyes were bright, but now his eyes are. In the dark, the red flames seemed to
sway in those black crystal eggs.
"Senior, get your butt up."
A cloudy voice ordered. Yeon-woo blankly moved his body as told, and his pants and underwear
immediately fell off. He felt a slight chill when exposed to the air. This was not because it was cold. It
was because of the hot flesh that touched the inside of the thigh, that spread his legs and settled in him.
Kim Shin's body was surprisingly hot. So everything his hands touched was as hot as a burn. The hot
finger immediately went between Yeon-woo's legs. He lifted his legs and touched the wrinkled entrance,
and in an instant he had a finger inside. It was uncomfortable because it had been so long, but it didn't
hurt. Rather, the numb feeling built up as his lower belly numbed with anticipation.
"It's wet inside."
 The low voice mixed with the sounds of breathing was full of excitement. Kim Shin put strength to his
chin and wiggled his fingers as if trying to contain the excitement. He stroked the inside as if pressing
hard for Yeonwoo to get used to without rushing. Omega's bodily fluids came out of the hole when he was
aroused, but most of it was only in the heat cycles. However, now it's not that period and I had eaten the
suppression herbs, but Yeon-woo's hole was wet. All I did was kiss. Embarrassment reddened Yeon-woo's
ears.
"Senior, did you feel like doing it?"
Yeon-woo couldn't answer because he was embarrassed and turned his head to the side and covered his
face with his arms. However, Kim Shin grabbed his arm tightly and pulled him away.
"No, look at me. Don't run away."
He spread his fingers in two, ordering. He kept moving his fingers, blocking Yeon-woo's thigh with his
knees. His long finger moved in and out as if pressing on Yeon-woo's inner wall. Ugh, Yeon-woo
squirmed, swallowing a groan to get out. Maybe it was because what he imagined was actually happening
every time, but he felt as if his head was paralyzed by a sharp stimulus even though the finger only
entered from behind.
"Sigh, damn it. It's pulling a lot."
Kim Shin cursed like he was talking to himself and stuck his finger in all the way. And he scratched past
the part that Yeon-woo felt.
"Oh my God!"
Yeon-woo trembled like a tic, and at the end of the genitals, which had been firmly stopped, the fluid
flowed out. While the lower abdomen trembled as if vibrating, Kim Shin scrutinized such a Yeonwoo
with his eyes drenched with desire. Brows furrowed, eyes tightly closed, long eyelashes, lips that part
slightly and produce a sweet breath. He looked at each of his excited faces as if he was going to eat them,
increasing the number of fingers, and then starting to move faster.
"Did you come up with this?"
Yeon-woo has already reached the limit because his entire body is numb from the stimulation. He
couldn't assent to his question. All he could do was swallow a groan and turn his head further to the side.
Kim Shin leaned his upper body and kissed Yeonwoo as if he was chasing Yeonwoo who was running
away.
"Tell me. Did you imagine me touching your body? Huh?"
"Ha, uh, ugh......"
His lips, which twisted and licked all over his face, kept asking.
"And what about getting trapped in me?"
The finger slipped and pressed again on Yeon-woo's stimulus point. Yeon-woo flinched and twisted his
back again, but he couldn't move well because he was blocked by Shin's big body, which was covering
him. When the finger came out, the tip of the hot and tight glans touched the mouth of the squirming hole.
Kim Shin's large genitals were already rising firmly upwards and transparent bodily fluids were flowing
out as they watched Yeon-woo get aroused. Kim Shin rubbed the wet and sticky body fluids as if applying
them at the entrance.
"Tell me. What have you done? What do you want me to do? What?"
"Oh, Shin...."
Yeon-woo barely opened his eyes, groaning. Right above, he was looking down, covering the entire
view. What do you want? the dark, glowing eyes filled with lust asked. Yeon-woo gasped again as if he
was taken in by an unfamiliar gaze that was losing his mind as if he was a completely different person. I
was hoping he would put it in quickly. Even if Shin didn't open his legs, Yeon-woo would open them on
his own, so he wanted him to go inside quickly. He expected the interior to fill up quickly and the thick,
hard heat to stir inside.
"Sigh, .........please give it to me."
Kim Shin's eyes seemed to darken, but he pushed his genitals towards Yeonwoo immediately.
"¡Ah, ah!"
In my head, I had already pictured myself hugging and mingling with him dozens of times, but the
reality of coming inside was bigger, harder, and hotter. His lower abdomen was numb just from the
presence of the body. Kim Shin's genitals kept pushing on and on endlessly.
The heaviness of filling the inside made Yeonwoo unable to breathe, but even this dull ache came as a
foretaste of pleasure. Still, he couldn't get used to the big genitals, so he squeezed his eyes shut for a
while. He felt like his body would tear apart if he exhaled even a little. Then he discovered that Shin was
not moving.
When I finally opened my eyes, he could see a slightly frowned face.
"Sigh, it's tight."
He was trying not to move, his chest was heaving. Yeon-woo couldn't take his eyes off his face and
thought, despite the pain and confusion. I loved him. I loved him. I inadvertently raised my hand and
lightly touched his face. Kim Shin's eyes widened, as if in surprise, and he soon grabbed Yeon-woo's hand
and kissed his palm.
"Can I move? I'm in a bit of a rush. I'm going to make it strong."
It came off as light as a joke, but his eyes were still as dark as they could be without a smile.
So Yeonwoo couldn't smile to himself. Instead, he nodded.
"I want to do it too".
As soon as the words were finished, the genitals entered deeper. As the solid bulge he thought was all
inside pushed deeper, Yeon-woo gasped and tilted his head back. However, this time he didn't wait for
Yeon-woo to calm down.
 He pushed his lower body so hard that the sound of meat on Yeon-woo's butt made a "tap!" Yeon-woo
grabbed onto the sofa as his body was pushed up, but didn't have to. Kim Shin raised his upper body,
grabbed Yeon-woo's pelvis, pulled him towards him, and pushed his genitals all the way, which there was
nothing else to stick.
Then he lost his composure and started moving quickly from the start. Kim Shin started to have sex for
the first time and hit him hard like he was a child impotent with pleasure. The snapping and clicking
sound began to sound obscenely.
Yeon-woo, who was trembling wildly below him, took a breath of that exhilaration that suddenly arose
at some point. No, I felt it from the beginning.
Although his body showed resistance to dull pain and foreign substances, he was trembling with joy
from the start and clenching his genitals.
"Ah!"
Yeon-woo bit his lip and tried to hold back his moan. Kim Shin pushed harder, looking at Yeon-woo's
face with eyes where reason disappeared.
"¡Thud! ¡Thud!"
His back moved by itself. Kim Shin couldn't control the speed and quickly thrust his penis inside Yeon-
woo. Each time, Yeon-woo's eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes watered, and his cheeks were redder. Each and
every one of their reactions was more stimulating than anything else to Kim Shin.
In particular, the moans and the hot breath that flowed between his parted lips volatilized his patience.
Kim Shin, who had briefly struck with a wetting sound, pushed hard against his waist and made his first
ejaculation. Yeonwoo felt a brief jolt from the genitals embedded inside him.
Goosebumps broke out on his skin because he could feel the strange unknowing spreading through his
body. However, the genitals, which held firm, came out of the hole and went back inside. Yeon-woo was
embarrassed by his unrepressed genitalia, but he soon remembered that he had done it before. Not how
tireless he is. So at first, for a few days.......I snapped back to reality for a bit.
"Oh, I have to be on time. I snuck out while my father was out to see Shin......¡Uf!"
Perhaps because it was the second time, Kim Shin, who had come to his senses a bit, began to control
the speed. So he only got a third of the slow genitalia in, but that was the problem. He remembered Yeon-
woo's stimulus point and turned his back as if pressing with his genitals.
"Do you like this place?"
Yeon-woo tilted his head back and swallowed a moan into his mouth. Kim Shin stared at him and
quickly pushed his genitals back in and slowly pulled them out by twisting his fingers. hips.
"Shin, I, I have to go...... Oh my God."
Kim Shin deliberately pressed the stimulus point and swept it away with Yeonwoo's genitals in his hand.
 Yeonwoo's strong genitals easily complained about the stimulus he touched. Yeon-woo shook his lower
abdomen and twisted his upper body. As she turned her head to the side in embarrassment, Kim Shin
lowered his head and gave her a small kiss on the face.
"What did you like? That the front part touches you? The one at the back?"
When Yeon-woo couldn't reply right away, he moved his back in that state. He pushed himself up
superficially a few times and passed as if pressing the stim point, but quickly fell off. Yeonwoo's genitals
writhed, and liquid flowed out at the end. Kim Shin asked again, rubbing his thumb over his wet glans as
if confirming it.
"Did you come because you were stuck on me?"
Yeon-woo nodded without seeing him because he knew that he was asking insistently until he answered.
Strangely, Kim Shin had a lot of questions when having sex. His usual calm and collected look
disappeared and he wanted to keep checking and be confirmed by pressing Yeon-woo.
"Because you like me?"
Kim Shin asked questions and quickly pushed all his genitals in and slowly pulled them out.
The genitalia escaping through the inner wall was clearly felt, and Yeon-woo's entire body became
excited as they did. Yeon-woo moaned out of Yeon-woo's mouth at the strange pleasure flowing down his
spine like goosebumps in the cold.
"Yeah".
The sound it made was uncomfortable, so Yeon-woo kept turning his head to the side where there was
no place to dodge. Kim Shin touched Yeon-woo's hands on either side of his head and began to punch
rapidly and then slowly fall.
Yeon-woo couldn't see Kim Shin well, but he could see the view from above. And how close he looked
down.
His breath was hot on his skin. As his flowing bangs tickled him, there was a low, wet whisper.
"Every time I take it out, you tighten up, are you doing it on purpose?"
Yeon-woo was embarrassed because the increasing number of questions was of vulgar and ordinary
content that he didn't usually listen to. It was about breathing with a red face and redder lips. Kim Shin's
eyes turned rather beasts.
"Oh, it's great, it's great."
Puck, puck, he swiped and circled his waist to pull out his genitals.
"Ugh......."
"Make some noise, Hyung. Let me hear it."
Suddenly, he has gotten in as if to make a sound on purpose. Now, even if you do not stimulate the
stimulation point, the entire inner wall has become an institution that feels excited and pleasant on your
genitals.
 "¡And! ¡And, and, uh, uh! Ha......."
Yeon-woo couldn't contain his moan and let it out. At the same time, every time he got stuck, he would
grab onto his shoulder, which would catch him to support his body. The more Kim Shin's waist moved,
the louder the moan was.
"¡Ah! ¡Ah!"
The sound of the two people's bodily fluids, which were wet and splattered, mixed with the sound of
meat being hit hard and resonated strangely.
"You like it? Huh? Yeonwoo, do you like me?"
"Sh ....... Shut up! Ah, ah, ah. well.......!"
He heard the answer he wanted, but as if thirsty, Kim Shin's eyes flashed with lust and he inhaled
Yeonwoo's lips sharply. A purr entered his mouth, covering Yeonwoo's moan. Yeon-woo clung to his neck
with his arms wrapped around his neck and barely supported his trembling body as he got stuck.
Now, the pleasure irritated Yeon-woo's body to the point of suffering. It was hard to breathe as if he was
diving and sticking his face out of the water. Even though he inhaled as if his lungs were going to tear, the
air was still insufficient. The breath of who could belong was mixed. It was harrowing, horribly good.
Every peripheral nerve was drenched in stimulation and panting as loud as the sound of breathing.
Now, it's clear that the moment he fell into an animal dominated by instinct, but strangely, it was the
opposite for Yeon-woo. It was as if there were only two people left in the empty world the connected
body even shared a sense of pleasure, and at this moment, it truly felt as if the soul was strongly linked.
At one point, Yeon-woo realized it by looking into his black eyes. He feels the same.
Yeonwoo hyung. My name is. He lowered his lips and called my name a few more times. Yeonwoo.
Yeonwoo.
"Please, I like it."
For a moment, Yeon-woo's surprised eyes widened, but the kiss blocked any reaction from Yeonwoo.
The tongue, which moved Yeon-woo's mouth like a constantly moving waist, dominated the inside like a
genital.
"Hmm."
As Yeon-woo moaned as a plea, Kim Shin's hand energized at the sound.
Soon, Kim Shin's wet lips parted with a sound, and he resumed his place with his upper body erect.
He then grabbed Yeon-woo's butt and pulled him towards him and started hitting him hard.
The sound of the record, the record, and the meat of the record filled the interior like the pleasure of
Yeon-woo's head. Yeon-woo couldn't stop it even though he knew an embarrassing moan kept coming out
of his mouth. I was freaking out. At the end of his genitals, bodily fluids were now flowing, and a stinging
pleasure dominated his entire body.
Pfft!
 At a time when the genitals embedded all the way out, Yeon-woo severely convulsed his lower abdomen
and poured out a cloudy liquid at the end of the genitals.
"¡Ah! Ugh...."
Yeon-woo twisted his shoulders forcefully with his eyes closed from his orgasm.
"Ugh, hah, damn it"
Kim Shin, who was escaping, cursed the tight inner wall for a moment and forced it inside. A few times,
Yeon-woo felt a genital mutilation from behind, with a tic. It was blank as if only white ash remained on
the head from the fire, but the sound of breathing in the ears was clearly recognizable.
"Gasp, gasp... Oh, my God....."
Stimulating calming breathing filled the interior pleasantly. She thought she wanted to hear more sound
for a while, but his hand came up to her face and she looked up. When he turned his head, Kim Shin
leaned in and kissed him again. Yeon-woo's spine became cold as he moved his waist slowly again. Yeon-
woo realized that the suppressive herb definitely had an effect right now. Either I wouldn't have been so
scared.
"Wait, I have to go before my father arrives......Upp......."
Kim Shin turned his back kissing Yeon-woo. His genitals slowly entered.
The sensitive inner wall was easily stimulated, and Yeon-woo moaned in his throat. Kim Shin's hoarse
whisper was heard on his lips.
"Just one more time. One more time."
When the clock struck 2 in the morning, Kim Shin's car pulled up quickly in front of Yeonwoo's house.
Yeon-woo did not show any anxiety on his face, but he turned his head and checked first if the house
was illuminated.
"Sunbae, get in there."
Yeon-woo nodded as he unbuckled his seat belt and listened to an apology.
"I'm sorry."
When he paused and turned around, Kim Shin turned his head towards the window and was
embarrassed.
You must be sorry. Yeon-woo couldn't express his discontent as he accepted it.
He remembered that a while ago he had to keep hearing the word "just once", and his face got hot first.
"Okay. I don't think he's here yet. If he came, he would have called."
Oh phone. Kim Shin looked at Yeonwoo's mobile phone.
"Why didn't you call me and come see me in person?"
I was in a hurry to see you. However, it was somewhat embarrassing to say it out loud.
"I just wanted to brag about it personally."
Kim Shin folded his mouth and nodded.
 "Yeah, your new phone looks good."
His soft voice forced him to compare with him a while ago. He was so mature and kind that he turned
into a greedy child when he got confused. The gap, which only he could know, was both pleasant and
unfortunate. Nice, because it sounded strangely like a plea.
"I'll call you about this often. Well, as long as my father doesn't see me."
"Your father hates me, right?"
Asking seriously, Yeon-woo quickly shook his head.
"No, absolutely not. I guess he doesn't want me to meet Awakening Alpha. How can he hate you if he
doesn't even know you well."
"I completely understand if he doesn't like me. But my father was rude, so I want to see him in person
and apologize."
Why do you have to apologize? Yeon-woo said jokingly, holding back the words that reached his neck.
"Okay, let's apologize together. Then, let's get tired and then we'll have pressure."
"I'm not kidding. Apologies should be taken seriously."
The joke didn't work.
"Haha, but you don't have to be so serious with my father......."
"Sunbae, I really want to please your father. I'll greet him properly and apologize, so promise you won't
bother me."
"Yes I know".
Being scolded by his younger lover, Yeon-woo gave a quick nod and stopped.
"When are you going to say hello?"
"It does not matter now".
"Uh......."
"I'm just kidding. I'll wait until sunbae says it's okay."
Yeon-woo looked at him silently and smiled.
"So we do it in the morning?"
That? This time, Kim Shin was surprised and asked again. Yeon-woo checked his watch and looked
around and spoke quickly in case his father came.
"I have a doctor's appointment tomorrow at 9:30 in the morning. I'm going to take off my cast and go to
my father. Do you want to come?"
"I can go?"
"Yes. Let's make him feel pressured."
Yeon-woo gave a small laugh at Kim Shin's hardened expression.
"I'm kidding too. Let's say hello seriously. If you take it seriously, like you said, it will work with my
father."
 "Really?"
Yes, Yeon-woo, who answered, smiled more quickly in the air as if he was thinking for a moment.
"Just be honest. That's all you need, really."
"That's all I can." It was an unsatisfactory answer for Kim Shin, but Yeon-woo, who was in a hurry, was
getting out of the car. Kim Shin pursed his lips wide as he exhaled a long breath that he held back only
after checking with the eyes that entered the villa.
It just made me laugh. There wasn't any particularly interesting conversation, but he didn't know his
folded mouth would shut. Kim Shin put his arm on the handle and lowered his head to suppress his
excitement. Then I heard a knock on the window. When he looked up in surprise, Yeon-woo, who had
returned, was next to me.
"Sunbae, what...."
"There's a hoppang I dropped on the porch. Heat it up and eat it."
Did you come back to tell me that? You can call or text me. Kim Shin pressed the answer out and asked
quietly.

Chapter 34
"Why did you buy hoppang?"
That's right, Yeon-woo averted his eyes a bit shyly and soon smiled sheepishly.
"It's even nicer to bring delicious food."
It's cold. Hurry up and get in. Yeon-woo left a real greeting and ran into his house. The cold energy of
winter quickly hit the interior with the window open, but Kim Shin was quite glad to see this cold energy.
It was necessary to cool the hot face.
The expression that he was so happy that he didn't know what to do was just right in his current state.
Even cute Yeonwoo. The fact that you can only know how cute he is. No one saw him, but he brushed
his hair with his hands and bowed his red face. I wanted to hug him again.
Now he couldn't close the window because he had to cool down.
"Yeonwoo, what time did I arrive yesterday?"
"At 2:17."
Yeon-woo's father, who was asking with a tired face, heard his son's immediate response and said,
"Huh?"
"You know exactly."
Since Yeon-woo entered and 10 minutes later, his father arrived. Yeon-woo, whose heart sank in the
wind, only shrugged.
"I was worried because you were late."
"You were doing something else, I thought you were surprised that I came."
 "Wow, what was he doing?"
Yeon-woo's eyes were fluttering, but luckily, his father didn't notice because he was washing his face
with his bare hands, perhaps from yesterday's hangover.
"Didn't you call that student late at night because you have a phone mobile?"
"......I haven't called him."
Instead I did something else. Just in time, Yeon-woo's mobile phone made a sound, so Yeon-woo was
exceptionally surprised and checked the screen. His father looked at the screen and spat at an unknown
mobile number.
"Don't take it. It's spam."
For this, the back number of the mobile was exceptionally good. 1112.
"Just hit 'deny' the call."
After learning the number once more, Yeon-woo kindly followed his father's words.
"I refuse to receive that number. And never accept a number you don't know from now on. They will
only rip you off your money."
"I don't have enough money to be scammed."
"Then you will lose your organs."
Surprisingly, Yeon-woo quickly refused to receive the phone number a while ago, just like his father
said. The father looked at him as if he were leering and looked away only after confirming the rejection.
On the other hand, unlike his father, Yeon-woo slightly looked around.
"It's a big hospital, so there are a lot of people. Your turn will be here soon. Do you have a waiting
number ticket? Yeonwoo, where are you looking?"
Yeon-woo got up from his seat and slightly raised his hand, paying attention to his father's words. His
father, who was wondering what was going on, noticed the tall man coming that way and immediately
made himself known. Kim Shin, who came over with a big step, bowed politely even though he saw
Yeonwoo's father's expression.
"Hello."
The father only looked displeased and turned to Yeon-woo.
"I heard he hasn't called you."
"I sent him a text."
My father's chin twitched. Yeon-woo brushed it off and reintroduced Kim Shin.
"This is Kim Shin who is dating me. He is my college hoobae."
When the word "dating" came out in the crowded reception room, his father was shocked and Kim Shin
was shocked as well. Yeon-woo, who actually said it, quickly added it when he saw his waiting number
appear and disappeared.
"I'll go to the doctor's office as soon as I check in. Wait here with me."
 At that moment, there were only two people left. The two of them stiffened as if they had been conned
by Yeonwoo. After a short silence between the two awkwardly leaving, the father asked Kim Shin with a
stiff look.
"Do you want a cup of tea? I have something to tell you".
Yeon-woo's father sat with his mouth closed until the tea ran out and the white steam went out. But her
eyes were on the handsome young man before her. He calmly waited without drinking the tea after him. It
was a calm he liked enough to praise, saying, "If I hadn't known you for this, you're a decent young man."
But it was different when he was involved with his son.
"Since you've heard from your grandfather, I don't want Yeon-woo and the student to get find".
"Please father."
"No, we don't have that relationship."
The father shook his head firmly and immediately opened his mouth as if he had Took a decision.
"Yeonwoo probably said that he would eventually leave them after some time. But not this time. Betta
can break up if he has a problem with his partner, but it's not easy for Omega, right? Because there is a
mark."
Alpha and Omega, who love each other, are drawn to the imprint like instinct. Knowing this, the father
added, looking at the silent Kim Shin.
"I don't know if you don't want to mark him."
"No, I want to. As long as Sunbae lets me."
"He is... ... of course he will allow, Yeonwoo. I think he likes it. But that's the problem. It's because you
can get caught up in a temporary emotion for the rest of your life. I've seen many omega who are unhappy
for the rest of their lives with such a momentary decision. So I hope that the person Yeon-woo wants to
meet is at least someone who doesn't have problems."
But you already have a lot of problems. Kim Shin answered without avoiding his father's sharp gaze.
"I can stop them all."
"Are you going to kill again?"
"If required".
It was a question to catch the opponent off guard, but it was Yeon-woo's father who was quite
embarrassed.
His calm voice made him speechless. He belatedly coughed and drank tea, but the feeling from a while
ago did not go away easily. He said he was an awakened alpha, but he is definitely not an ordinary person.
Yeon-woo's father swallowed the tea water in his mouth, feeling that Kim Shin was not easy.
The cool temperature inside gave the cold tea a bitter taste. However, even the spiciness with the red
pepper paste in the water didn't matter now. The only thing that matters is giving up on the person in front
of you.
 "But that's possible because it's someone else. The biggest problem that will happen to Kim Shin seems
to be his family. You can't kill your family, right?"
The father quickly added an afterword, just in case.
"Of course you should."
"Of course it's not murder, but I can stop it, father."
It was a very polite way of talking, but Yeon-woo's father felt a strange sense of pressure when facing
him. Is it because of the alpha awakening? Yeon woo's father shook his head again with force in his voice.
"Not everything is going according to Kim Shin's will. Especially the family."
"I heard that my father said something rude. I'll apologize instead."
"You don't have to. Because I'm fine. But thinking that Yeon-woo will be treated like this by his family
in the future, I can't agree to this meeting."
"They're not my family, even though we share blood."
Kim Shin flatly denied what he had said and repeated what he had just said.
"I won't let them worry about Yeon-woo's difficulties."
"Once again, things are not going your way. I heard that your family is of the dominant alpha
generation. Your father told me. His family has a lot of influence on the dominant alpha, so it's best not to
think about becoming an enemy. Of course, I don't want to be intimidated by that comment and write a
petition. But I heard that because of what you've done, the dominant alpha considers you an enemy. Do
you think there's nothing to worry about?"
"Yeah".
Kim Shin answered firmly and seamlessly. Knowing that he is young, but he did not seem to have
unfounded confidence. Yeon-woo's father looked at him strangely.
"Director Hong asked me. Yeonwoo doesn't know about Cho Sung-gyun's death, so please keep it a
secret for a while. And that Kim Shin killed him."
Although it was a changed topic, Kim Shin realized its meaning and his eyes turned dark.
"I don't regret killing Cho Sung-gyun. I don't think I did anything place".
"Me too. In fact, thank you very much. If it wasn't for Kim Shin I would have killed him."
Kim Shin's eyes widened slightly, but the father raised the teacup again and added, "Then."
"It's not that I don't understand what Director Hong said. Yeon-woo still hasn't snapped out of it and he's
still very hurtful, so I'm sure he'll be very surprised to hear it."
When he brought up the subject, his father's face darkened from the heaviness of his heart.
"Wow, it's really hard for him to walk outside alone, even for a short distance. I saw him for a week and
he couldn't go to the store near the house by himself."
"......."
 Yeon-woo's father, who raised his head because there was no answer, was shocked and met with
trembling eyes. Were you surprised that Yeon-woo's condition was worse than expected?
"You did not know?"
"Oh yeah".
The answer came out cloudy because it was stuck in his throat. Kim Shin was confused now.
A man who can't go out alone or walk came to see him last night.
It was only 30 minutes by bus, but it was hundreds of times longer than convenience stores. Kim Shin
looked down and clenched his fist to calm down.
"Then why are you hiding it from Yeonwoo?"
Kim Shin, who was hesitating, was unable to reply immediately. But it didn't take long, so he let out a
calm voice.
"I'm afraid he'll run away because he's afraid of what I did."
"......."
The father raised a cup of tea and muttered, "It's scary," and pounced on the tea.
"Well, Yeonwoo would be the opposite. I'm sorry you did it for him and you're afraid he'll leave you."
The father looked at Kim Shin and asked.
"You don't think about that?"
"I did, and I have hidden further because of that possibility. Of course, it will never be abandoned by
me."
He didn't know if it was an opportunity to have Yeonwoo by his side, but he was hiding more.
Because?"
"It's a little disrespectful."
But even if so, if it's the only way left, he'll use it eventually. He will use all his cards to keep Yeonwoo.
Before that, he just wants to tie his heart a little tighter. Yeon-woo's father, who didn't know what was
going on inside, tried to laugh not knowing if he liked the answer, but he quickly hummed his face and
gave his face.
"Still, Yeonwoo needs to know now. Don't make it more shocking by having other people hear it, Kim
Shin must speak for himself. So if Yeon-woo runs away, I hope he won't get greedy anymore."
"And if he stays with me because he feels guilty?"
"Don't worry, I won't let him."
Yeon-woo's father checked the time and quickly made a condition.
"One week. Tell him everything in a week and then whatever happens let my son go. Please."
With a loud noise, the cutter cut through a hard cast. Although he was skilled, the plasterer paused and
asked the patient anxiously.
"Are you OK?"
 Yes that's fine. The patient nodded, but his voice trembled as much as his body, and his face was staring.
Sometimes there were patients who were frightened by the saw cutting through the cast, but it was rare
for a young man to be so frightened.
"It will be over soon. If it is released, you can work freely."
The cast therapist spoke softly to reassure the patient, but it didn't work very well. Yeonwoo's fear was
not due to the loud sounding mower. It was by a nearby therapist. Because he was a man.
It wasn't easy dealing with a grown man so close to him, even though he knew the opponent was just a
therapist trying to remove his cast. A cold sweat broke out behind the neck. Shame could not stop
shaking. Fortunately, as the therapist said, the cast removal was finished quickly, and only then was Yeon-
woo able to exhale properly as the therapist took a step back.
However, as he washed his arms at a nearby sink, he was wary of the therapist with a mirror. He felt
sorry for his opponent, but Yeon-woo was pathetic, so he gave his hands strength to wash his arms. Even
so, in the past, he would have run home with endless disappointment at himself and closed the door, but
now it was different. There was someone waiting and he didn't want to disappoint him. Yeon-woo forced
himself to look at himself in the mirror, which he didn't want to look at. And he thought of his aunt's
words forcibly.
"You have to be selfishly generous to stop blaming yourself."
Yeon-woo looked at himself in the mirror and muttered generously to himself. It doesn't matter. This is a
good take. You have done a good job.
He didn't want his lover and his father to be close to each other on their second meeting, but he didn't
know they would sit like this with two seats in between. Yeon-woo checked Kim Shin's expression first,
and then raised his arm to his father.
"It's better".
Yeon-woo reported calmly, but the father didn't seem at all pleased that his son's arm was healed. More
like a frown. He felt cheated when he remembered that he would see Kim Shin until his arm got better.
Indeed, his son told him brazenly.
"My arm is better, so I'll talk to Shin and go."
"Hey, you should have told me your arm was going to heal so fast."
"I didn't know advanced modern medical technology would work for me."
"It works well".
His father was unhappy, but he admired the development of modern medical technology.
"But you can't. What are you going to talk about?"
Just say it quickly here. Yeon-woo brought out an excuse that he had prepared beforehand for his father.
"His grandfather was hospitalized because he was not feeling well. He owed him something before."
His father's expression immediately turned serious when he said that he was ill.
 "He isn't feeling good?"
When asked about Kim Shin's grandfather, he replied that he only rolled his eyes at white before the
conversation between them.
"I have heard that it is dangerous because he's old."
His father was surprised because it was his first time hearing it, and Yeon-woo was surprised because he
thought it was something very serious.
"He's still in the hospital, isn't he? What hospital is it?"
"Here. "
The two men were shocked again. After a brief fright, Yeon-woo sincerely told his father.
"I'm going to visit him."
"Yeah, well, I owe you one. But I..."
Yeon-woo's father looked at Kim Shin and added apologetically.
"I'd rather not. I've said something before, so if I see him, he might feel worse. But please tell him to get
well."
"Thanks for saying that".
"How did your grandfather stay in this hospital?"
Yeonwoo's father regretted it right after asking the question. The big hospital is used by the general
public, but unlike the simple treatment, it is difficult for the general public to be hospitalized because it is
the same as the hospital only for alpha. However, he heard the answer when he guessed that Shin's
maternal grandfather was possible because he had a lot of money.
"It's because he owns this hospital."
The silent silence that was deep became a little long.
The special room in the hospital, which was only heard of, had three rooms, so it was like a house.
However, a patient using a special three-room room was nowhere to be seen. It was Director Hong, who
was working hard in the reception room, the middle room, who greeted them.
"Oh, now he's gone to get treatment for facial muscle relaxation and the acute paralysis he needs."
Unlike Yeon-woo, who wonders if there is such a treatment, Kim Shin asked briefly.
"What kind of treatment exactly is it?".
"........meridian". (Acupuncture)
He heard that you are in a lot of pain Yeon-woo's eyes trembled for a moment, but he agreed that the
treatment he received at a big hospital would help him recover. But Kim Shin was different.
"Because?"
Director Hong's eyes drifted slowly to the side as he added his short, nonchalant speech and sharp gaze.
"......He said he would pay the expensive hospital bill."
Yeon-woo's eyes fluttered again, but this time he tried to understand again.
 It must be expensive because it's a very big hospital room.
"I'll call him right now to come over. He just got out, so he's probably in bed and hasn't started yet. If
they know Kim Shin and Song Yeon Woo are here, he'll probably run barefoot......."
"No, do not do it".
Kim Shin cut off his words coldly, checked his mobile phone, and left the hospital room to talk for a
while. Yeon-woo, who stayed with Director Hong, waved warmly.
"Hello."
"Not really".
"......Oh yeah."
"How can I say hello in peace when he's this sick?"
Then why don't you get a treatment too, Yeon-woo managed to suppress what he wanted to recommend.
Because Director Hong seemed a bit annoyed. However, Yeon woo couldn't ask an adult if he was really
upset, so he tried to smile.
"It's hard for you to work here and take care of the president."
"Okay. It's a good salary."
He could feel the looseness of a person with a really high salary in his words. Yeon woo looked at him
enviously for a moment and then shook his head inwardly. I thought it would be difficult to work on
vacation no matter how much money it paid. Most of all, wouldn't he hate his family? Yeon-woo rhymed
with other words because he couldn't ask directly.
"By the way, thanks for the rice cake soup you brought to Shin's house earlier. It was very delicious."
"Oh yeah? It's my mother-in-law's recipe."
Director Hong's expression brightened to see if the compliment had any effect.
"I married my wife and everything was for the best, but my mother-in-law is so good that I am happy to
eat her food."
Yeon-woo's expression softened because the story of his mother-in-law and his wife contained a lot of
love.
Director Hong is a very devoted husband.
"You must be good at cooking, right?"
"No, it's not that bad."
There were also skills in the world that couldn't be wrapped up in love. There was an awkward silence
again, and fortunately Director Hong's cell phone rang.
"Hurry up and pick up the phone."
"Oh, okay. I can call you later. Song Yeon-woo will understand because it's someone he knows."
"Who knows me? Who?"
"Mr. Park, who kept calling Song Yeon-woo for a week."
 "......."
"But even if you can talk to me now, you didn't call me beforehand when you were coming here."
The reason why Director Hong was upset was revealed. Yeon-woo quickly tried to excuse himself.
He didn't expect to come either. He never dreamed that the president was hospitalized in this hospital.
However, Director Hong came first.
"Since you are here, you must see the president."
Director Hong grabbed Yeon-woo's hand urgently.

Chapter 35
"It's a full-body meridian, so it'll take 40 minutes. Even if Kim Shin says he's going, Song Yeon Woo
must tell him she'll be waiting. What?"
Kim Shin, who ended the call while embarrassed and unable to answer, entered. But before he could
take a step, he saw something and stopped. They were the hands of the two people who stared at each
other. Director Hong, who is quick of reflexes, quickly let go of Yeon-woo's hand as if shooting a shot,
and smiled at the situation.
"I think he'll be back in about 20-10 minutes. There's a waiting room for guests there, so why don't you
wait comfortably like at home?"
Director Hong blatantly lied and pointed to the next room. Yeon-woo wondered if he should help
Director Hong seeing Kim Shin who was upset, but Kim Shin just nodded without having to.
"I will do that".
Director Hong was greatly relieved and led the two directly to the waiting room of guests.
"If you need anything, I'll bring you anything. Drinks and food......."
"No, go to work."
Kim Shin closed the door in front of Director Hong and blocked it, but Director Hong's happy voice
continued behind the door.
"Yes! I'll work here without moving a step!"
Yeonwoo is very curious. What is the annual salary? As he walked towards the sofa with his head thus
bowed, his arms suddenly closed behind him, and a heavy force hugged him tightly. Startled, he dropped
his jacket to the ground, but other emotions soon spread to Yeon-woo's eyes.
Kim Shin's pheromone scent was strong. When he stepped into the two-person space, the smell made
him dizzy as if he had loosened the boundaries he had built. Saying nothing, he proceeded to hug him and
turn Yeon-woo's face with his hand, but Yeon-woo could see how excited Kim Shin was.
Since when? Yeon-woo's question disappeared as quickly as it occurred to him, and excitement washed
over him. Kim Shin, who was hugging him from behind, bowed his head and hastened to kiss Yeon-woo's
lips. He inhaled Yeon-woo's bottom lip as if he was biting it and released a hot breath.
 Ha, his breath entering my mouth was as stimulating as the movement of his lips.
Yeon-woo inadvertently turned around and wrapped his arms around his neck. Yeon-woo responded
actively and his neck groaned as if he was scratching.
Yeonwoo liked this animal moan that he normally couldn't hear. This was as much evidence of his
arousal as the rigidity of his genitals in contact with his lower body. His pillar, which is under his jeans
but already strongly indicates his presence, was clearly felt on Yeonwoo's abdomen.
The shape of this hot pillar that touches the body even if it is out of its mind with a kiss that makes a wet
sound is imprinted on the brain. And the heat that could never be ignored stimulated Yeonwoo. He only
felt his arousal with his body, but he was already overcome with impatience to feel more like he was
filled with great satisfaction.
Yeon-woo wasn't familiar with himself but he didn't want to hold it back. However, the sense of reason
that remained to him was not yet detached from reality. The red warning light, which was to be ejected,
flashed on his head, but he couldn't easily reject Kim Shin. All he could do was put it into words.
"Director Hong is outside. And this is the hospital......."
"Alright".
Kim Shin glued his lips together again and blocked out his words. He changed his stance and pushed
Yeonwoo against the wall by the door. His tongue, which was heating up like a running body, invaded
Yeonwoo's mouth. He passed the soft mucous membrane of his mouth and touched Yeonwoo's tongue as
if it was entangled. The tongue that entered his mouth felt like his genitals, and a tingle flowed inside
Yeonwoo.
Yeon-woo had a hard time getting to sleep because the heat didn't cool off until dawn, even after
mingling with Shin-yi the night before. However, the heat that had fought to toss and turn all night was so
easily reignited with a kiss. In an instant, it turned into a great flame and burned reason as if it were
dancing. Shin's excited breath mingled with his low whisper.
"I kept thinking about you several times until the morning."
Yeon-woo's eyes, who stopped breathing, widened in embarrassment.
"I would like to make endless marks on sunbae."
There was no shame in his confession. On the contrary, Yeon-woo's face heated up.
"I really wanted to touch it."
His hand entered Yeonwoo's sweatshirt and swept across his bare skin. He removed his lips and buried
his face in Yeonwoo's neck. Inhale deeply, he murmured painfully.
"Sigh, I was dying to smell you."
But the smell alone wasn't enough, so he reached down and grabbed her behind. Yeon woo flinched
again at the notice of reason and turned his head to the side.
"Not here".
 He refused with a red face, but his weak voice and hands that clearly didn't push him didn't work.
Shin, who was kissing Yeon-woo on the back of the neck, asked quietly.
"In case I get caught? I don't care."
At the cold words, Yeon-woo raised his eyes in surprise and faced Kim Shin who raised his head.
He added, cupping Yeon-woo's face with his hands.
"I want to be in you".
"......."
"Let me in".
The strong look mixed with desire and the low and hoarse voice were not at all the nuance of a request.
But Yeon-woo had no power to block his notification. Because he wanted it too.
While Yeon-woo was hesitating and silent, Shin kissed lightly and muttered.
"Be quiet".
A breathless warning bound Yeon-woo's body like a spell. Therefore, even if Kim Shin removed his lips
and lowered his body, he would not be able to resist. Kim Shin's hand went down at the same time as his
body and ran around Yeon-woo's waist.
By the time Yeon-woo realized what was happening, he was already taking off his pants with his knees
in front of Yeon-woo.
"Wait, what are you going to do now......!"
"Shh".
Kim Shin put his finger to his mouth as if to warn him and looked at him. Yeonwoo held his shoulder
and stopped breathing. He had to stop it, but he couldn't because he was strongly trapped by Kim Shin.
So even though he pulled Yeon-woo's pants down to his ankles with his underwear, the spell's mouth
didn't open.
Kim Shin stared into his panicked brown eyes and clutched at his exposed genitalia. Yeon-woo inhaled
again and gripped Shin's shoulder tightly. You can't do it here. Again, reason managed to report, but this
time it couldn't get out of his mouth either.
The warning not to make noise worked harder. Besides, he only touched him with his hands, but he was
so weak that he couldn't get up well. Kim Shin, who was holding Yeon-woo tightly with his hands, swept
across Sung Yeon-woo's genitals with his hands. And he put his lips on the end.
Shudder. He could imagine how surprised Yeon-woo must be. Just the thought filled Kim Shin's body
with excitement. He immediately opened his body and suppressed what he wanted to introduce.
Instead, he sucked on the end of Yeonwoo's genitals in his mouth like candy.
The glans was swollen and the touch of the tip of the tongue was velvety. He rubbed the round glans
with his thumb and licked the round head with his tongue. Yeon woo's body, which was moving in a row,
was clearly felt in his hand that was holding his pelvis. Kim Shin raised his eyes again, swallowing with
his lips the penis that he had licked with his tongue.
Yeon-woo leaned his head against the wall and covered his mouth with his hands. However, even if he
covered herself with his hand, he couldn't cover his entire face that was turning red underneath.
The cherry-red face, the trembling waist in the hand, and Yeon-woo's answer was not boring. Rather, the
more I looked at it as an addiction, the more thirsty I had.
Even his slightest breath increased Kim Shin's arousal.
I was trying not to make any noise. However, when Kim Shin swallowed Yeon-woo's genitals as if he
was sucking them deep into his mouth, Yeon-woo couldn't help himself and almost screamed. However,
although it was not loud at the closed door right next to it, I could hear Director Hong's phone call.
"Alpha Representative Association? That's where you said you wouldn't rent our building before, right?
As far as I know, the association wrote us an official letter because there was no benefit for Alpha. ......
That? Did you contact Mr. Kim directly? I know. There are a lot of contacts from Alpha companies these
days. ......I know. You used to say you didn't want to be a low level betta money maker. Still, I'm hanging
up because I can't contact you because of the president's status.
......It's your health. Of course... Well, it's still dangerous.'
Although Director Hong's voice lowered, the fact that he was outside buzzed in Yeonwoo's head like a
red warning light. So he was nervous because he thought he shouldn't make any noise, but because of
this, he took the stimulus harder.
Every time Kim Shin's genitals were forcefully sucked onto his lips, chills kept surging up like waves.
Every time the stimulation that had arisen suddenly disappeared, the energy of his entire body
disappeared, so Yeon-woo tried not to break down. He barely touched the wall with one hand, but had to
use the other to cover his lips.
However, Kim Shin deliberately provoked Yeon-woo harder, as if he wanted to get a sound out of his
mouth. He kept his genitals deep in his mouth until he reached his throat, and then he pressed his lips
closed on his penis and pulled them out. The tip of the tongue followed the tip of the escaping genitalia
and licked the glans.
"Heh".
The sound of Yeonwoo's throat resonated in his body. Yeonwoo's genitals, wet from the cold and saliva,
escaped with a wet sound every time Kim Shin's lips moved. Every time, Yeon-woo's waist would
shudder like a rebound.
Kim Shin swallowed the penis deeper, feeling the pre-cum with his tongue.
"¡Oof! ¡Oof! ¡Oof! ¡Oof! ¡Ugh! ....
The sound of breathing, which could not be stopped with the hands, flowed every time his heart moved.
 The stimulus was too strong. He had already been absorbed by him in a hotel, but it was during the heat
cycle that the inhibitory effect wore off. Thanks to his madness of desire, even his embarrassment melted
with the heat.
However, now, there was a clear sense of surveillance and shame that Director Hong was worried that
he might be caught. I really wanted to cry when receiving oral sex in this situation. It's because even in
this embarrassing situation, the stimulation is incredible. So the sudden increase in the situation tightened
the lower abdomen in an instant.
"Now, wait......Take it off. Come on, take it off......Hehe!"
Squatting down, Yeon-woo pushed Kim Shin's shoulder hard, but Kim Shin instead held Yeon-woo's
pelvis tighter and pinned it to the wall. But Yeon-woo was really on the verge of death. At this rate, I
thought that I would really ejaculate in the mouth of Kim Shin, who doesn't stop sucking hard.
So Yeon-woo unintentionally grabbed his hair and pushed it away. Only then did his lips drop, but at
that moment, he couldn't resist and shook his lower belly and begged.
Fortunately, he avoided any mishap in Kim Shin's mouth, but he was waiting.
Some of the sticky body fluid splattered on Kim Shin's face.
"......Ah."
Yeon-woo, who was breathing hard, opened his mouth after a long time.
"Sorry. Oh, I have to go to......."
He couldn't hide his embarrassment and turned to look for something to clean with, but his hair was
white and nothing fit his eyes. Meanwhile, Kim Shin slowly raised his hand and wiped the bodily fluid
from his face with it. Then he licked the fluid from his finger with his tongue.
"Why are you......? "
"It's suspicious."
Kim Shin briefly expressed his thanks and licked the rest of his hands.
"Oh, don't eat it!"
Yeon-woo's face, which had turned white, quickly turned red again. Kim Shin stood up with his eyes
fixed on Yeonwoo's face, which showed his embarrassment. Why does that reaction bother me? Kim Shin
was so excited that his spine tingled as Yeon-woo was unable to make eye contact because he was
embarrassed.
"Yeonwoo".
When he noticed that Director Hong was outside, Yeon-woo swallowed hard and raised his eyes to see
him. His red face was like a peach. Now the giddy pheromones he was spitting out felt sweet as if they
were filled with juice in their mouths.
"I want to eat it".
 Yeon-woo's eyes widened at the hoarse voice he was muttering to himself. Heat spread across his face
and redness spread to his ears.
How can you be so crazy? Kim Shin couldn't contain himself and put his lips on Yeon-woo's neck and
inhaled his scent as strong as he could.
He then quickly opened his pants and took out his genitals. With a touch of impatience, he lifted his
body slightly under Yeon-woo's hips. Yeon-woo's body was pushed against the wall. In an instant, Yeon-
woo's vision increased and he looked at Shin's face. Yeon-woo wrapped his legs around his waist so as not
to fall, and shame showed in his eyes.
It was because he belatedly realized how embarrassing his instinctive behavior was.
However, he was trapped between the wall and Kim Shin, and now he had no choice. It was just a calm
breath, looking at him very closely. Outside, Director Hong's mobile phone, busy with his work, rang
again briefly. His voice was not long in coming.
"You were supposed to go with Alpha Choi instead of the CEO, right?......I know that Choi is in charge
of attending external events, but why all of a sudden? ......That? Did you ask Kim Shin to attend? By the
way, I... Of course he refuses. Sigh, wait."
When Kim Shin's name came up, he heard Director Hong get up from his seat and walk out because he
was careful to talk on the phone. As soon as the door closed faintly, Kim Shin raised his chin and
demanded.
"Hyung, give me a kiss."
The words that came out impatiently were words that are not normally heard.
Yeon-woo looked into the cloudy eyes with desire and closed his arms around his neck and lowered his
head. As soon as their lips collided, he parted and his tongue touched. Kim Shin pushed Yeon-woo's lower
body as if putting Yeon-woo's legs on top of him.
A solid penis rubbed hard between the wide legs. The end of Kim Shin's genitals, which was already
wet, left bodily fluids as footprints in Yeon-woo's lab. Yeon-woo trembled as if he had chills from the
moisture he felt on his skin. Because of that, Kim Shin insistently chased Yeonwoo's lips and sucked on
them.
It's cold.
Kim Shin broke into Yeonwoo's mouth with his tongue and moved his back urgently.
The large, long genitals were long enough to fit through Yeon-woo's entrance, so he stuck out his waist
again and deliberately tried to fit his penis into the wrinkled entrance.
Yeonwoo's throat groaned naturally. Just by touching the round head of the penis, an eerie shiver flowed
from the tailbone to the spine. Perhaps because he was used to his genitals, the shape and size of the tip of
the penis that was rubbed at the entrance was represented. And the shape of the solid pillar that would
soon enter the body also emerged.
 Sigh.
There was already an excited moan inside Yeon-woo. When Kim Shin rubbed the entrance at the end of
the genitals, Yeon-woo flinched unknowingly. Just thinking about the heat that filled the interior covered
the lower abdomen.
It was similar to cold, but completely different. The anxiety accompanied by impatience was an
expectation of pleasure that would fill the interior. Kim Shin clung to Yeonwoo's lips, grabbed the genitals
with one hand, and pushed them into the twisted Prohibited.
"Huh".
Yeon-woo swallowed a groan and buried his face in Kim Shin's shoulder. Although he knew that
Director Hong had come out, he did not have the courage to make a sound. But by not making noise, and
due to the stress of this being a hospital, his body became more sensitive. The insides squirmed as the
slow hot end of the genitals entered inside. The breathless pain and pressure of his size suppressed
Yeonwoo. But it was also a pleasure.
"Sigh, relax, okay?"
Kim Shin, who breathed out with his mouth in a feeling of tension, whispered in Yeonwoo's ear. And he
added firmly, nipping at his earlobes with his lips.
"I'm going in".
With such words he jumped up. In an instant his genitals quickly lodged in Yeon-woo's body. Ugh,
Yeon-woo swallowed a moan in his throat again and tightened Kim Shin's arm around his neck.
Goosebumps broke out on him as he felt Yeonwoo's genitals push lively inside.
The genitals that filled the interior were so tight that he could even feel the pulse. When all the nerves
were concentrated on the inner wall and the pillar slowly escaped, I had to suppress the pleasure as if I
were holding my breath.
Ha~Kim Shin moved slowly so that Yeon-woo could get used to it, lifting his back up and out, and
breathing hard.
"It's so tight every time I take it out. Ah dammit Hyung, it's amazing."
Yeon-woo leaned more embarrassed, but soon it was important to avoid the moans that were about to
break out again. Kim Shin hit the genitals that he had removed leaving only the head of the glans. Yeon-
woo's body was pushed up with a slap and a sound of meat pounding. The pressure on the carving
remained, but the familiar pleasure outweighed the pain. Each time the genitals passed as if brushing
against the stimulus point on the inner wall, a small joy spread like a flash of White light.
"Ha...."
"Do you like it?"
 Kim Shin whispered as he finely moved his waist with his half-embedded genitalia. Yeon-woo, who was
half awake from excitement spreading like goosebumps, nodded. Kim Shin knew that his head touching
his shoulder was moving, but he pressed his upper body against it and asked again.
"Yeonwoo, do you like mine?"
This time, he pushed Yeon-woo's body with such force that he was pushed up.
Yeon-woo hears that question every time, but feels embarrassed every time. But also he knew he was so
persistent that it annoyed him if he didn't respond.
"Very good..."
The answer came out, but Yeon-woo's voice was smaller than ever, aware of the situation where he
couldn't even breathe properly. Fortunately, there was no need to reply again. However, Kim Shin stopped
working with Yeon-woo's body deeply inserted into her body as she might not be satisfied with the
answer.
Yeon-woo couldn't raise his head because he felt his inner wall quiver like a heartbeat. What
embarrassed him most was his desire to move. The body, which could not resist, lightly shook his urged
waist. Then, Kim Shin hugged Yeon-woo's body tightly.
"Damn, hah, me too, good. Yeonwoo, I like it too."
As usual, the abuse he uttered during sex only felt impatient.
But sometimes it sounded like a plea. Yeon-woo didn't know why the words "good" sounded desperate,
even though it was only a whisper with strong desire without crying or trembling.
But he couldn't allow himself to relive this feeling. Kim Shin, who had really lost his patience, cursed
and raised his back and began to move again. He held onto Yeon-woo's thigh with his arms and pulled
him down each time he thrust.
"Ah...............Ha...."
The trembling body lowered to the rebound and the genitals embedded more deeply.
Yeon-woo felt dizzying pleasure as if he lost his mind at the strong stimulus. Yeon-woo's inner wall,
which became sensitive, reached a slight climax every time it was filled with Kim Shin's genitals.
Unlike when he lay down and received it the day before, Kim Shin's stance below was an unknown
stimulus like sex for the first time. When the thick and long pillar-like genitals embedded, it filled the
insides incredibly deep and hot due to the fall carried by Yeon-woo's weight.
The sound of meat and meat clashing made a loud sound, adding a wet sound.
He was nervous because he could hear this sound outside, but Yeon-woo could only reduce his moans as
he held on to Kim Shin so as not to fall.
The crazy stimuli piled up big time and pressed down on his lower belly. This numbness gathered in
hardened genitalia and flowed down into bodily fluid in place of a moan that couldn't be uttered. Due to
the hot genitals embedded in the body, the arousal of a small climax was repeated and filled.
 Yeon-woo couldn't even breathe because he couldn't bear this feeling. I wanted to scream.
The inside of his body was on fire. slapped! Slap! Slap! Stronger and harder as if the pelvis was split in
half, the hot genitals endlessly inflated the heat and beak like balloons at some point.
The agglutinated pleasure exceeded the limit and forcefully electrocuted the lower abdomen. The tickle
spread like electricity. In his head, in fact, he turned white as if he had turned white. His body was
shaking like a tic because he couldn't get over the climax.
Thanks to this, Yeon-woo's genitals tensed up. He heard Kim Shin inhale deeply.
"Ah, ah, ah...."
He raised his back a few more times as if he was raising the last key, and soon he felt warmth inside
him. Yeon-woo's neck was dry as if it had been burned by heat, and his body was already smoking hot.
However, it was still not comparable to how little heat was inside Yeon-woo. The outside world was in the
dead of winter, but to Yeonwoo it was as hot as the dead of July summer. Yeon-woo rested his forehead on
his shoulder and closed his eyes for a moment. As if he were breathing with his whole body, Kim Shin's
upper body moved up and down every time he breathed. The buzz of his breath in my ears was like a
humid summer wind.
"How is President Roh?"
Yeon-woo, who got home first, stopped at his father's question.
"I guess he still needs treatment."
"How bad is it?"
I didn't know. We couldn't see him. He couldn't stay after something so embarrassing in what he did in
the guest room. Director Hong was scared that he said he was leaving and stopped him, but Kim Shin
simply ignored him out of Yeonwoo's desire to leave quickly. Thanks to this, Yeon-woo had to be watched
by the disgruntled director Hong, but this time he couldn't help himself.
"Weren't you supposed to see him?"
Yeon-woo came to his senses and finally gave an answer to his father's question.
"Well, I'm not a doctor."
Yeon-woo's ambiguous answer made his father frown, but at that moment he abandoned his curiosity.
"You've already greeted, so don't meet Kim Shin anymore."
"We're supposed to meet the day after tomorrow"
His father, who was about to enter the room, turned his face away.
"Because?"
"To greet the boss who worked part-time. I couldn't go to work suddenly, but he understood everything.
Also, he gave me a part-time job and gave me money to buy a meal. It's a place where he worked with
Kim Shin together So I wanted to say hello."
"Then why are you going with him? Go separately."
 Yeon-woo paused and replied nonchalantly.
"I'm still scared to walk alone."
"......."
"Not much".
This time nothing was said against it. Father just turned his head and walked into the room. Yeon-woo
followed him and asked while taking off his clothes.
"How was Shin?"
"I am against".
"I know. How was it?"

Chapter 36
His father hung his coat in the closet like a man and said nothing until he changed into his bedroom
coat. While waiting for his answer, Yeon-woo looked at his father's old clothes, which were full of lint.
Should I buy you one for the part-time job? I don't think you'll buy it with your own money until it
breaks.
After being scammed, his father never spent for himself. It was more of a psychological reason than
trying to save money. His father was quite shocked that he had been betrayed by someone he trusted.
The younger sister said that her father had not spoken for a year and could not smile like the others.
At that time, his father tried to go to Dong-chan, who was scammed together, to find the scammer.
Now that I think about it, I think it's reckless how the hell are you going to catch someone who's
determined and hidden, but that way, I could have managed to breathe. But his father ended up staying at
home.
Instead, he hid his resentment and increased his work hours to pay off his debts. Why didn't you go
looking for the scammer then? Yeon-woo vaguely wondered if the reason was because of him.
He wondered if it would have been different if nothing had happened at the time and he had been
attending school normally at home.
Sometimes he thinks that if he was okay, the father would have left the house to his son and with
Dongchan he would have gone looking for the man. A few days ago, it was the day Dong-chan and his
father arrived at dawn after drinking. So he stayed drunk in the room and uttered this with a sigh.
"Oh, Dongchan needs to stop this. If you ruin yourself like this, who will take care of the family?
However, the father, worried about his friend, remains in shock. As soon as he paid off his debts, he left
Seoul. Yeon-woo covered his drunk father with a blanket and calmly left the room. Misfortunes for the
family over the years.
In the past, he resented Heaven for what had happened to him and his father.
 But now it was a little different. Because of what happened to him, his father wondered if he could
survive as long as Uncle Dong-chan did without falling apart.
It was uncomfortable to think of his misfortune in this way, but at the same time, it was strange.
It was because of Shin Kim. A person he was able to meet through his own misfortune. Meanwhile, he
suffered for several years because of his misfortune and was frustrated that he could not get out of that
misfortune.
But really, the unhappiness was just that moment, it didn't occupy the rest of his life.
When he realized it, he was stunned as if he had been hit on the head.
He thought that misfortune could not be separated from the moment it came to him. But if you lower
your head a little, you can see the misfortune you are holding. It was he who held misfortune in his hand
and did not let go.
"He is more mature than me."
Yeon-woo realized that he had belatedly answered his question when his father suddenly heard him. Oh
God. Yeonwoo smiled awkwardly and couldn't deny it.
He seems more mature than me.
"How old are you?"
"21 years."
"It's a boy."
"Is that so?"
That said. His father tossed it unceremoniously and headed to the bathroom to wash up. Yeon-woo
smiled for no reason, but his father suddenly turned around and asked as if he remembered.
"That student didn't say anything?"
"What do you mean?"
The father looked at Yeon-woo's expression and turned his body, saying, "Okay," but this time his son
called him "dad."
"What did you tell Shin?"
"Hear it from Shin."
When the bathroom door closed, a smile spread on Yeonwoo's face again. His father did not know that
he had put his name on his lips, though he spoke so frankly. He always said he was a student. So
Yeonwoo wasn't worried about his father.
Rather, Kim Shin was worried. He doesn't know why he feels uneasy when he doesn't show any sign of
opposition from his father. This was the reason why Yeon-woo couldn't forcefully refuse when he mingled
with him at the hospital. Today, the eyes, which especially coveted Yeon-woo, rippled more like a wave.
His plea, which he only heard when mixed, was especially on his mind.
But when I take him home, he came back nonchalant. As an adult, as calm in everything.
 But now Yeon-woo couldn't get out of his doubts. Maybe Shin is shaken with anxiety, unlike his
appearance? Shouldn't I quickly use my hands to catch it?
Yeon-woo looked at his hand in silence. But can I catch it? He was confused that this was simply an
illusion caused by the desire to be his savior. Yeon-woo returned to the room, clenching his fist as if he
was determined. I miss him a few hours after they broke up. He could meet in two days, but that time felt
so far away.
"You don't have to come. You've been hurt in an accident. Why are you greeting me?"
The boss said that it was fine and made Yeon-woo burdened with a smile and bright eyes full of faces.
Then, when Kim Shin headed to the end of the store to make a brief call, he seated Yeon-woo at a nearby
table as if he had been waiting. Yeon-woo checked that the store was empty and belatedly realized that
today was a holiday at the store.
"Will a food arrive today?"
"No."
But why have you come to the store today? Yeon-woo's suspicious look was rather answered by the
president with bright eyes.
"It's your day off because of us. Did you come to the restaurant on purpose?"
"Of course!"
Yeon-woo didn't take the moment to ask why it was natural because the boss's eyes were shining even
brighter.
"Oh sure, I have something to receive today. But don't worry. I haven't told anyone about your
relationship yet. That's why it worked out with Shin, right?"
"Uh...... Yes."
"Awesome!"
The president clenched his fist as if he had won an Olympic gold medal, voicing with his whole body
"It's done."
"I knew it would work both. Scorpio and Libra go well together."
The boss couldn't stop laughing and was now aiming his eyes at Yeon-woo like a madman.
"Do you know Shin's grandfather?"
"Oh yeah."
The boss clenched his fist again and posed for victory.
"What about me? Have you told the general manager of our store?"
"Oh, no."
The boss's face cleared of the smile.
"Because?"
"There is no reason to do it."
 Yeon-woo was puzzled, and the boss looked up.
"What do you mean? This is the love castle where two people are formed. The Magical Love Castle."
"......I thought it was Dongnam No.107 Mall."
Despite Yeon-woo's criticism, the boss only said what he wanted to say.
"Didn't you really tell the CEO? Did you and Shin make love in the shop the CEO rented?"
Yeon-woo stiffened at the word that they had made love instead of the fact that the owner was the
president.
"What do you mean..."Love"?
"Literally. Check your heart and you fell in love. Haha, did you misinterpret that as obscene?
There's no way you guys are having sex in my shop."
I did it in the warehouse. Yeon-woo poured out all the know-how that he has lived through for 23 years
to not show his shame.
"Well, have you heard that? I heard that it's going to rain a lot the day after tomorrow."
"How come it rains in January? Why are you changing the subject? Have you done something wrong?"
He has lived in vain for 23 years. When Yeon-woo was embarrassed and couldn't say anything, the
boss's eyes shone brightly.
"What's wrong with your face? Don't tell me that in my store...... did you kiss him?"
Fortunately, the president also led a hectic life. Yeon-woo shook his head for composure.
"Oh, no."
Kissing and kissing are different. Yeon-woo excused himself and inadvertently turned to look for Kim
Shin. He was still standing near the door talking on the phone. It was quite a distance away so I couldn't
hear what he was saying, but I could see that it was a short answer call. However, Yeon-woo immediately
realized that the content of the call was not important to Kim Shin.
When he turned his eyes to find Kim Shin, his eyes met his. He was looking at Yeonwoo first. Unlike
his calm expression, his black eyes were covered in a dark light that could be seen from a distance. Yeon-
woo thought it looked familiar. The eyes that looked at him when he was laid down, locked in his arm and
put on his genitals were like this. Now, that gaze seemed to grip the heart as if it were squeezing a sponge
with water. I was suffocated.
"...... so when? Yeonwoo?"
Yeon-woo barely addressed the boss by his loud name. What did he ask? He was embarrassed, but the
boss asked him a little concerned.
"Maybe someone is against the marriage?"
Oh, you asked about marriage. Normally Yeon-woo would have been embarrassed by that word, but
now he couldn't care less even if he asked when the marriage was. Even if he wasn't looking at him, he
could feel his eyes. Yeonwoo was still wearing an outer garment even though he was inside because the
store didn't turn on the heating hard because it was a holiday. However, when he was aware of Kim Shin's
gaze, he felt like his bare skin was revealed in the air.
"I'm not thinking about getting married yet."
"Why? You're the only one who woke up the alpha, Shin. You haven't heard yet, have you?"
No, I've heard. Yeon-woo muttered back. The president misunderstood that Yeon-woo was worried and
began to comfort him.
"You don't have to worry at all if someone opposes you on Shin's behalf. I know the bloodlust that
Dominant Alpha has, but you are Shin's only mate no matter what others say. It doesn't matter if you are a
recessive omega. If someone says something weird, ignore it and move on."
Hearing the enthusiastic consolation, Yeon-woo rolled his eyes again. I saw Kim Shin saying something
with the cell phone to his ear. The movement of the lips was not large and expressionless, but this time,
the look was the same. He was staring at Yeon-woo.
It had been a while since he met Shin because his father took him to the store that day. When he saw
him, he had a lot to say, but because his father was looking at him from behind, he didn't have time to
gather and talk properly. Maybe that's why, even after meeting Shin Kim, it was a pity that the time they
were alone was short.
But I suppose that for the adversary it was the same. No, with this perspective, the word regret was far
from enough for Kim Shin from the University of Health.
The sound of the heart echoed through the ears with only a brief split look.
Strangely, even with the same emotions, Kim Shin's acting was impressively big and thick.
So now Yeon-woo felt his clothes come off in front of his emotions. Yeon woo gave strength to his
lower belly because the force of his big hand gripping him felt real on his waist. I felt a tingle on my skin.
A feverish heat spread to the tips of her fingers.
"Don't worry. You just have to believe in Kim Shin."
Yeonwoo who couldn't look up and felt embarrassed by the boss's response, added in a whisper.
"How crazy is he about me? Did you know he was the only one who looked at me when I was
working?"
The boss chuckled, but Yeon-woo couldn't smile. Yeon-woo's gaze was getting closer. Even though it
was snowing, the sound of his approaching footsteps was much louder in his ears than the president's
voice. Tap, tap, tap.
"What is so funny?"
The deep voice should be familiar, but now it was unfamiliar to Yeon-woo.
"Oh Shin cursed a bit. You should have told me if it worked. I was wondering if it didn't work because I
haven't heard from you again....... Oh wait a minute."
The boss frowned at the sudden ringing of the phone.
 "Yes, Mr. Hwang. ......Yes, we're supposed to see you tomorrow. Right now? Right now?"
No, I left the store today because I had something to do."
While the president was talking on the phone with an absurd voice, Kim Shin sat down when he heard
the chair being pushed next to Yeonwoo. Yeon-woo couldn't look to his side and was looking at the
president who was talking on the phone, but his whole body was aware of him.
No matter how much the president talked on the phone, the small movement next to him could be heard
with more clarity.
No matter how much the boss raised his arms and moved, he recognized the large body of Kim Shin
who could not see the cells of his entire body. All five senses turned to him. Of course, the smell. Since he
arrived, the pheromones were attacking Yeonwoo. Just as he was openly expressing his desire, his scent
was so strong it was suffocating.
"Oh come on. If you suddenly change your appointment, do I have to stick to that schedule? ......Hell, it
should be like this."
When the boss who hung up the phone complained, Kim Shin's voice was heard asking what was
wrong. Yeon-woo's eyes are still looking at the boss, but his reply was not heard. A long finger under the
table gripped Yeon-woo's hands like a snake. Yeon-woo got goosebumps.
"He was the one who helped me open this shop, but his son said that he would open a shop this time and
asked for help. It's a chance to give back a lot of help, so of course I have to do something...... I decided to
pick up his stuff while I was out of the store today. I'm sorry for you too. I was going to cook and talk to
both of you, but I can't do it today. Oh, I should cancel the one I was supposed to get."
"When will the merchandise arrive?"
Kim Shin asked slowly and calmly. His thumb moved slowly like a horse, rubbing the inside of
Yeonwoo's palm in a circular motion. It was spicy and a bit creepy. Yeon-woo was dominated by the
feeling of his body, as if it were only in the palm of his hand.
"In an hour and a half? He hasn't confirmed yet, so I can call to have him bring it tomorrow morning."
"We'll take it."
The thumb, which had been rubbing in the palm, now moved down toward the wrist and up repeatedly.
A short movement of only a few centimeters hit Yeonwoo with a new stimulus.
It was just one hand, but his fingers felt like they were touching his entire body.
"Huh? Can you do that for me?"
"I just have to take it, right?"
"Yeah, just grab it and drop it off at the store. There's no refrigerated food. But are you okay?"
At one point, the thumb, which was lightly rubbed, pressed against it as if pushing the skin. It didn't hurt
at all, but was it due to the force of the movement? Yeon-woo wrung his hands unconsciously. For a
moment, the long finger gripped Yeon woo's hand tightly.
 "My house is right next door, so I'll wait there and come pick you up when you call."
"That's right, your house was a villa here?!"
The president was satisfied and thanked Kim Shin for his kindness. He promised several times that next
time he would make something really delicious. What did you tell the boss? He seemed to shake his head
that he didn't have to, but it was cloudy like a dream. All the nerves were in Shin's hands.
"Thank you very much. I'll tell the delivery man to contact you 20 minutes before arrival. Oh wait. Is
Mr. Hwang in a hurry? I keep getting in touch."
The boss grumbled looking at the mobile that was ringing.
"I'm sorry, but I have to go. Do you want to go out with me?"
"Go ahead. We'll close the door and leave."
"Thank you so much".
Kim Shin's hand also fell away from Yeon-woo as the moved president hurriedly rose from his seat.
Yeon-woo's hands were now free, but the feeling of his fingers, which were still bound, remained. Yeon
woo did not remember how he got up from his seat and what kind of response he gave to the president
who left in a hurry.
What I remember is that there was a face-off when the boss disappeared through the closed door. The
owner of the hand Yeon-woo kept avoiding his gaze, but he grabbed it the whole time.
Behind his back, a solid arm encircled Yeon-woo's body. A suffocating pheromone attacked Yeonwoo
like an enclosing arm. There was a breathy murmur.
"I could smell sunbae from before."
Yeon-woo's hard genitals touched clearly.
He definitely ate suppressive herbs. I have been chewing the weed every day. Yeon-woo thought of it as
an excuse, but as much as he tried to find a reason, he couldn't find a reason for the feeling that covered
him now.
The pillar, which had embedded itself deep within Yeonwoo, slowly slipped out.
The entrance, which was sticky with bodily fluid and semen, made a wet squeaky sound every time the
friction moved. The feeling that the genitals are they were escaping they were walking slowly inside it
was clear. Starting with his tailbone, goosebumps broke out on his skin.
Yeon-woo held back his groan and twisted his back. In the end, he couldn't go to Kim Shin's house and
suddenly had sex in the car. The parking lot behind the store is empty, but Yeon-woo tried not to make
any noise. Even so, he couldn't hide the hot breath pushing at his rapidly beating heart.
The noise of two adult men entangled in the car seat, which was tilted almost 180 degrees, also rang
loudly in Yeonwoo's ears. The breathing and moving sound of the two people mixed in the narrow car
turned into heat and became hot.
"Ha...."
 Yeon-woo's red lips could be heard breathing in response to the stimulus. Less than the lips, but the
flushed face and already wet eyes were the remains of two intense sexual relations. The third was slower,
but Yeon-woo's body, already sensitive to stimulation, responded more by shuddering to the slowly
moving genitalia.
Kim Shin took out the genitals and put them at the entrance and stopped, and looked from above. Eyes
that can't see at all as if his personality is changing. Yeon-woo was always embarrassed to face that look
he didn't get used to.
This time, he turned his head to the side and exhaled his breath shallowly with his mouth, but when the
escaping genitalia didn't move, he had to look away. The black eyes, full of desire, always made Yeonwoo
feel weak.
He became a weak being who couldn't escape under his control, but he didn't hate this fear. It was rather
good. Strangely, his sense of intimidation was good. Even under this pressure, her voice could be as
smooth as milk and as sweet as honey.
"The entrance was shaking."
However, there were always many things that Yeon-woo was ashamed of. When Yeon-woo tried to turn
his face red again, he suddenly plunged into the entrance, pierced the front of the genitals, and stopped
again.
Ugh, Yeonwoo took a breath. His insides were stirring like a pulse, enveloping the entering genitalia as
Kim Shin said. He was embarrassed that his body responded to his genitals every time, even though I'd
already been able to mix his body dozens of times and get used to his reaction.
No, not every time. When he slept in the hotel after eating the suppressive herb, he couldn't afford to be
ashamed of his reaction because there was no reason. Yeonwoo questioned the deterrence again.
Doesn't the function of the inhibitory background extinguish desire, it only leaves reasons to be
ashamed?
"I feel your whole body tense when I put it all in like this, it's amazing. I like it better because it seems
like you want me and you get impatient."
Kim Shin muttered, mixing heat. However, the shame he felt for his honesty was pushed back by the
sensation of the genitals that entered after pulling at the waist. Kim Shin pushed the meat of Yeonwoo's
gaping ass all the way to the root with a strong blow.
"Ugh......."
This time, Yeon-woo couldn't contain himself and let out a small moan. The feeling of sliding down the
inner wall was always chillingly good. However, the movement of pushing hard and filling the inside
with a great weight extended a great stimulus to the lower abdomen.
As this feeling spread, Yeon-woo was so aroused that his back buckled. With pleasure, he turned his
head back. Yeon-woo didn't know how eagerly the other person was looking at the neck that was revealed
at that moment. There was only one thing he realized at that moment. He was addicted to the
uncontrollable excitement of tickling.
"Hyung, look at me."
Kim Shin began to lower his waist slowly and demanded. However, Yeon-woo avoided looking at him
again when he called him "Hyung". He might be saying it consciously, but at some point he called Yeon-
woo "Hyung" every time he had sex. Yeon-woo was stunned every time he heard it.
A closer and more intimate direction seemed to break another boundary between the two. As Kim Shin
came closer, as if he had entered a more secret and primitive place. So this time I couldn't follow the order
again. Kim Shin deliberately turned his back on him, as if punishing him, and pushed his genitals slowly.
Unlike when he entered in a straight line, Yeon-woo reacted sensitively to the movements mixed with the
techniques and breathed quickly and short. Since Yeon-woo couldn't keep looking into his eyes, Kim Shin
bent his arm with a chair and lowered his upper body.
"It's pretty, huh? Every time I hit you, hyung grabs mine and doesn't let go. Isn't that good?"
It demanded an answer like an obsession. At first, he was embarrassed by his endless confirmation, but
now he could see the anxiety underneath. Yeon-woo was forcing his embarrassment because it seemed
like he was just embarrassed and couldn't face it. properly.
"Yeonwoo hyung".
He muttered in a whisper, and in a slow rhythm pushed him back up and out repeatedly. Yeonwoohyung,
when he called again, Yeon-woo turned his eyes and looked at him.
The words barely flowed. It seemed that only the sound of breathing could be heard, but it must have
come out as a sound. He looked into Shin's eyes and noticed. Every time he received confirmation, his
eyes would darken and fill with unknown emotions.
So every time Yeon-woo was a little braver.
"It's very, very......Very good."
Kim Shin's face lowered and he sucked on Yeonwoo's lips. This kiss with his weight on him confirmed
that he was short of breath. The rapid beating of his heart was felt over his heavy, labored breathing.
His lips fell and he mumbled something. However, when he pushed Yeon-woo's leg with his arm and
moved his waist a lot, Yeon-woo scattered before he recognized him well. Instead, a different sound
clearly filled the room.
¡Pfft, pfft!

Chapter 37
The only thing that enters Yeon-woo's body is a hot pillar, but every time he hits it, Kim Shin hits his
entire body. The force shook the body several times.
 As Yeon-woo's hand gripped Kim Shin tighter in anxiety, Kim Shin kissed him as if he had been
waiting. A hot tongue entered the mouth and at the same time, a hot piece of meat entered Yeonwoo's
mouth.
Every time the genitals churned inside him, they mixed with the full, sticky bodily fluid.
Sticky bodily fluid flowed along the leaking genitalia. Yeonwoo's entrance, which was already wet, rose
like a bubble every time he hit, raising the sound of wetness. Kim Shin's intense movement made the
chair creak under Yeonwoo. However, the sound of Yeonwoo's buttocks and Kim Shin's strong long bones
quickly covered them.
The sound that explicitly announced the insert began to pick up speed with the beat. The urgent move
also ate up Yeon-woo's remaining reason. He had forgotten how unstable the car was and where he was.
He was completely immersed in this act when he became numb to working on the car because he couldn't
resist his desire.
"¡Oh!"
Yeon-woo's free mouth moaned loudly after the kiss. Kim Shin gasped as he looked at such a Yeonwoo.
Breath breathing heat and rough insertion continued like it will never end.

"You said you would just say hello."

The father, who checked Yeon-woo's return time, immediately frowned.
Yeon-woo purposely turned the chair at the desk where he spread out his main books.
Meanwhile, his father did not miss a look at the books on the desk.
As expected, studying was a display that would eat up parents even when they were older, so Yeonwoo
was relieved that he was scolded less.
"I was trying to help the boss with his work."
"Today is a holiday. What could you do for him?"
"......Check the shop facilities."
It was true. I checked the parking facilities for over an hour.
"Why do you do that when you stop working at that store?"
"I own him".
His father couldn't say anything and kept his mouth shut. Not having anything to say, he was about to
turn around and asked as if he remembered.
"You're going to stay home tomorrow, aren't you?"
"No."
His father frowned again.
"Are you going to meet Shin again? Not this time."
"I have to go to the hospital. To see Shin's grandfather."
 This was also true. After leaving like this that day, Director Hong sent a long message under the pretense
of saying hello. Yeon-woo knew for the first time that he could write a thesis with a message. The
conclusion of the work, which seemed to be a moan, was "come back."
"What are you talking about, you went before."
"I didn't see it then. Because they were treating it."
The father seemed to want to say something, but Yeon-woo added with a smile.
"I own him".
The father, who normally made a point of returning kindness, had a lot to say and had no choice but to
frown. As he looked at Yeon-woo, Yeon-woo also looked at him as if to say, "Why?"
"Shin didn't say anything?"
"There was nothing in particular. Is there anything I need to hear?"
His father left the room without explaining himself, limiting himself to saying "study." Yeon woo turned
his chair again, but the book didn't catch his eye. Although the father's intention was different, Yeon-woo
had Kim Shin's words that didn't fail to catch on.
It was when I had sex and I would ask him over and over again if he liked it and he would finally
answer.
He muttered as he raised his lips and raised his upper body.
"It's okay if you don't like it. I'm never letting go".
I've said yes. Yeon-woo remembers what he clearly said several times. But he talked to himself as if
Yeon-woo would hate him in the future. And it wasn't the first time he felt this. Yeon-woo stared into the
book, but the text on his cell phone rang.
-I heard that Seok Cheon is getting married, can you come?
Looking at Deokjin's text, Yeonwoo remembered that Seokcheon was the name of a classmate he wasn't
very close with. Okay, I was about to reply, but Deokjin's texts came one after another.
"He said the woman he's going to marry was an omega, but I guess he's curious about you. He asked me
if you could come."
As Yeon-woo knows, Seok-cheon was an ordinary beta who always lived tired of the competition with
the Alpha. It was surprising that his marriage partner was an Omega because he remembered his
motivation to study without standing out. Because there was something your friend said earlier.
'My goal in life is to live a quiet life while only following the official path step by step.''
But I don't think it's a human thing to know. If your opponent is an Omega, it might be a bit far from
flat. He doesn't know what he was trying to ask, but in fact, Yeonwoo didn't have much advice to give. He
was also worried that she would freak out by telling him only the shortcomings of Omega's life. Then,
when he was hesitating whether to reply or not, another text message arrived.
-Oh, Mina said she would come if you came
 Oh Mina. I had many things to see and say hello again. Yeonwoo quickly sent a reply.
-I'm going. Tell Mina I'm going.
-What is this? Are you kidding?
-Yes, it's cold, so I'm going to burn an adventure.
The pathetic humor worked well. Deok-jin got tired and stopped at that point, which could have been
long normally. After receiving the appointment date and time, Yeon-woo suddenly remembered the
president's words while checking the calendar. Scorpio and Libra go well together. Libra was himself.
Yeonwoo quickly confirmed the Scorpio date. From October 23 to November 22.
"Shin was also born in autumn."
Yeon-woo didn't even know his exact birthday, but his heart was pounding because it was information
about Kim Shin, even if it was trivial. His birthday may be different because his sign is different, but he
felt good about the fact that his birthday was near. He had never cared much about his birthday, but since
it was his favorite person, he wanted to find out the date and use it as a password.
Of course, if November 11 is his birthday, all the sites will be robbed, so it's okay to rob it, so he wanted
to save Kim Shin's birthday as a password and fill it with a part of his life, Well, I think the 1112 it will
also be stolen.
While worrying about the most useless thing in the world, Yeon-woo suddenly thought of something and
checked his mobile phone. He quickly looked at the phone records, raised his finger on the list, and
stopped at one place. After looking at the screen for a while, he looked at the schedule again.
"......12 days?"
"Oh, you don't have to come back like this on purpose, Mr. Song."
Director Hong, who had a big smile, took Yeon-woo to the hospital room with the utmost care. Even if it
wasn't for his broken mouth, Yeon-woo noted that he already felt pretty good about the title of Mr Song.
"I'm very thankful that Kim Shin suddenly had an important appointment, so he came by himself even
though I couldn't come with him."
When Kim Shin told him that he couldn't go with him, Yeon-woo tried to postpone his appointment to
visit the hospital.
"Director Hong sent a car to my house. I couldn't help but come."
Couldn't let go of the car the driver opened the door. However, for the happy director Hong, the reason
why Yeon-woo came was not important.
"You don't know how pleased the president was. He was overjoyed to learn that Mr. Song was coming".
Yeon-woo felt overwhelmed by his exaggerated comments and looked at the locked hospital room.
"You are inside?"
"No, she went to get a massage on the waterbed."
"......."
 "Hospitalization here is quite expensive."
The excitement of collecting the arrears for hospitalization expenses was revealed separately.
"......Oh yeah."
Yeon-woo hesitated for a moment to go back, but Director Hong didn't let him go.
"Sit down. I'll be your escort until the president arrives."
"Alright".
Yeonwoo shook his head and looked at the table that became his office. The laptop, the touchpad, the
paper document, and the two mobile phones were quite agitated.
"You seem busy, with work. I better go out and wait......."
"Absolutely not! What if you can't take it and leave?"
Director Hong widened his eyes and shouted his final opposition.
"Not this time. That's how it was at the time, but......."
When Yeon-woo stopped talking, Director Hong asked him sharply.
"In that case then?"
"......."
"What is the problem?"
"......Can I wait here?"
As Yeon-woo pointed to the sofa, Director Hong finally sat down on the front seat with a relieved face.
"The president was really looking forward to Song Yeon-woo's arrival."
"I didn't know you wanted to see me so much."
"Of course he wants to see him. If he knows Song Yeon-woo is here, wouldn't Kim Shin finish his work
quickly and come to the hospital?"
The reason for keeping Yeonwoo so close was revealed.
"I don't know how proud the president is that Kim Shin is here today. So I really wanted to hear what it
was like."
Hong couldn't hide his excitement. Yeon-woo didn't know what the "place" was like because he was told
that Kim Shin just had something to do.
"Is Shin's place special today?"
"Oh, didn't you know? Kim Shin attended Alpha's CEO meeting today."
Director Hong's voice was boastful. Yeon-woo vaguely remembered what he had talked about on the
phone earlier. He must have said something about a meeting like that. Director Hong said, "At that time,
he was embarrassed and couldn't go outside to listen to him well while he was on the phone."
Even if it wasn't, Yeon-woo wouldn't have heard it because he was doing something else with Kim Shin
in the guest room. Yeon-woo quickly lowered his head as something occurred to him.
 Fortunately, Director Hong was possessed by Chairman Roh to show off Kim Shin, so he didn't notice
Yeon-woo's face turned red.
"There are many betas in our company. There are many places where you can only get on the council if
you are Alpha, but our company is different. The president does not discriminate at all. If you work well,
you can get to any position even if you are an omega or any other. But since they don't give you
preferential treatment, they think you ignore them. So they've turned us down many times. But these days,
alpha companies still want to communicate with us. The more insolent nobles who used to draw the line
that they wouldn't work with us. And the strongest CEO association among the alpha associations even
contacted me to attend. Of course, this answer was because Kim Shin became famous for his alpha
awakening this time, and I was going to reject it because I didn't it had nothing to do with the company.
Oh, are you hot?"
No, as Yeon-woo quickly shook his red face, Director Hong continued to show off enthusiastically.
"I don't know. Kim Shin said that he would accept the invitation." How he is still young and thought that
he was not interested in the company at all, but inside, he was paying attention to Chairman Roh and our
company. What is more touching than this?"
There was enough. However, he did not want to break the impression of Hong, for example.
Yeon woo nodded his head and asked.
"Shin became famous for his alpha awakening this time?"
"Yes, it is. This time......."
Director Hong's face, which seemed to smile even in the event of war, immediately hardened.
"Is this about something related to me?"
"......Now that I think about it, I didn't even give you a cup of tea even though you came to visit!"
Director Hong suddenly got up from his seat and began to boil water in the electric pot with exaggerated
movements.
"We have coffee, green tea, and dungule tea. What would you like to drink?"
"It's okay. I don't have to drink tea......."
"The special room is free, so you have to eat it."
"......I'll have green tea."
Director Hong started talking about useless things in a hurry to change the subject.
"My wife likes all kinds of tea. So, when I was in a relationship, I would go with my wife to a famous
cafe or a traditional coffee shop. So she got angry later."
"Because?"
Director Hong responded by placing the teacup in front of Yeonwoo.
"She told me please stop drinking and let's hold hands."
 Yeonwoo managed to contain his curled lips. He was sorry last time, but he felt very affectionate when
Director Hong talked about his wife, so it felt good.
He felt the emotion as if he had met her yesterday and love had begun.
"How long have you been married?"
"This year exactly 11 years have passed. My wife didn't want to get married, so it took a lot to keep her."
"It's good that you're still in love."
Director Hong smiled awkwardly at Yeon-woo's words, but his loving pride was mixed with laughter.
"My wife also said that a few years ago. I'm glad you married me. I didn't know I'd like to sleep so
constantly."
"I do not know either".
Yeon-woo inadvertently muttered and quickly added.
"Oh, ignore what I'm saying."
"No wonder you don't know. Who knows what's going to happen in the future?"
Director Hong added Yeonwoo with a smile.
"I didn't know either. And it's natural for a person to be afraid of things they don't know."
Director Hong carefully opened his mouth taking out a packet of green tea from his teacup.
"Song Yeon-woo is an omega, so he must be more afraid. Because this decision will determine the rest
of his life. By the way, actually."
Director Hong smiled and raised his head.
"Every decision I make every day affects the rest of my life as well. I met my wife with a decision I
made without much thought. That small decision gave me a big opportunity. So big decisions have to be
made carefully, but don't I think you have to be too afraid of the weight."
I can relate to it, but Yeon-woo couldn't nod, saying that he knew. He was neither too bold nor too
mature to be afraid. It was normal. He thought with an excuse. How many people can easily make
important decisions?
"Register the marriage first. I can do that, right?"
He was not far away who made important decisions with ease. Roh said that the marriage record was
simply like a transfer record. And he added as if he didn't understand Yeon-woo.
"Her father is against it, so she has to use a certain method. Don't you think? Like the engraving."
Marriage registration was a word that could be passed around with a smile, but to Omega, engraving
was a word that could not easily be taken even as a joke. Yeon-woo addressed Hong first before rebutting.
Was it a pretext for this that consoled me not to be afraid a while ago? Director Hong raised his
eyebrows at noticing Yeon-woo's mistrust.
"Mr. President, you know that engraving is not an easy thing to do."
 "What's wrong with making it easy? I've heard that Shin isn't attracted to another Omega after alpha
awakening. If it bounces like that, only our Shin gets upset. It's not fair".
Roh asked Yeon-woo with a really unfair look.
"You know that Shin likes you, right?"
"Yes I know".
Yeon-woo was surprised that his answer came out on reflex, but the person who asked the question
didn't care and replied sheepishly.
"So that's good. People don't know what's going to happen tomorrow. Why do they hesitate when they
like each other? Do they want to register their marriage first?"
Roh's light words sounded childish, but on the other hand, they seemed like the realization of a person
who has aged and mastered everything. So I wasn't just offended. Maybe Shin is his grandfather, which is
why he's looking with a bean stalk.
"Well, are they really going to do it?"
President Roh sat cross-legged off the bed and looked at Yeonwoo.
"Oh do it! Just do it!"
"Yeah".
"Are you going to do it? Are you going to do it all? Really?"
"Yes, as long as I get my father's permission."
The smile immediately disappeared from Chairman Roh's face.
"No, you're doing it for your father. I sent your father the financial statements of our company, but he
kept opposing it, so there was no way to persuade him."
Why have you told my father the financial statements of your company? ....Yeon-woo replied calmly,
holding back what he wanted to ask again.
"My father will allow it soon."
Chairman Roh, who hesitated at Yeon-woo's words, suddenly widened his eyes.
"I have no intention of making peace with Shin's father!"
......Is he just an immature person? Yeon-woo shook his head doubtfully to calm him down.
"No, I didn't mean for you to reconcile. I thought my father would leave me."
"In what you base?"
His father didn't move even after looking at his company's financial statements.
Yeon-woo ignored the words behind him and gave a normal answer.
"Because I am your son. If you want to continue, I think you will listen to me."
"......."
 Roh did not reply for a while. His lips clamped shut and his face went rigid. Yeon-woo felt embarrassed
because he couldn't understand why Roh's mood was turned off by his coarse response. However, after a
while, there was a Roh muttered.
"If the child wants, he will listen to it."
Yeon-woo knew right away that the boy Roh was talking about was not referring to him. Perhaps he
thought of his own son. All Yeon-woo knew about Kim Shin's mother was that she had died at a young
age.
That's why he thought that Chairman Roh was more affectionate towards Kim Shin. If a son dies young,
leaving only his grandson, his grief will not fade no matter how much time passes.
However, Yeon-woo didn't know how to comfort an elderly man like this. Consoling adults badly was
also rude. Even so, a word left his mouth.
"Thank you".
"That?"
"I hope you recover well."
He's still alive, and he's still on Kim's side, and he's working so hard for Kim Shin.
Words with various thanks came out clearly, but Yeon-woo's eyes towards the opponent contained deep
gratitude. Chairman Roh's eyes seemed to tremble for a moment.
"What... what are you talking about?"
Roh frowned and became angry, but his face turned as if he was going to cry. Then she lay down on the
bed, turned her back on him, and screamed for no reason.
"I'm going to sleep, everyone out!"
Thus, the visit to the hospital lasted 50 minutes and ended with a one-minute conversation.
Director Hong came out into the hallway to see Yeon-woo off, but he hesitated to say anything.
Yeon-woo stayed in his seat and calmly waited, but he couldn't help himself and opened his mouth first.
"Then I will go to...... first."
"Waking up is not an easy decision to make. Ever."
Ah, the conversation with President Roh bothered him. Yeon-woo smiled and said that he knew, but
Director Hong immediately added.
"But I think the marriage registration is fine."
"......Is that so?"
"Yes, marriage is not as important as I thought."
"Then your father wouldn't mind either? What's the point of doing something insignificant? I'm afraid
he'll still object."
Director Hong's eyebrows twitched.
"No, your father would mind. Betta places a great deal of importance on marriage."
 "Isn't Director Hong also married to beta?"
"......Yes, that's why I attached a lot of importance to marriage."
It sounded like kimchi fried rice with no kimchi. Yeon-woo thought for a while, remembering that this
person was a director of a large company. Getting a job is going to be easier than I thought
"Sorry. I hope you and I will be officially connected soon."
"Is there any reason why I shouldn't do it slowly?"
"I'm just a little greedy. I hope you find happiness and stability as soon as possible. We don't know what
will happen."
One day before. Yeon-woo thinks there's no reason to get impatient, but now he's cautious about what he
says. Is there a reason why Shin can't be relaxed? Suddenly, the questions that he was asking himself over
and over again while holding Yeon-woo would come and go. He kept trying to check if Yeon-woo liked
him.
"I didn't mean to burden you."
It was already a burden, but it wasn't unpleasant for the novelty. Chairman Roh said, "It's true, but why
does Hong take care of Shin like family? ......What is your salary?
"I just have a feeling it would be nice if you two could have a light discussion while hanging out."
At that moment, Yeon-woo realized that he and Kim Shin had never dated properly.
Director Hong keenly caught Yeon-woo's expressionless expression.
"Didn't they have a proper one?"
"Oh well."
"So you haven't even ridden the Ferris wheel together?"
Yeonwoo recalled the colorful Ferris wheel he saw when he passed the main road in bus.
"Yes, I haven't."
"My God, how good!"
Hong looked at the person who had never ridden a Ferris wheel as if he was the most pitiful person in
the world.
"The view of the city from the Ferris wheel is amazing. Aren't you curious who has done this innovative
project in our company?"
"Yeah, not very..."
Yeon-woo shook his head, but asked why he looked at him again with pity, that he wasn't curious.
"Who is it?"
"It's me".
Yeonwoo really wanted to go home now.
"The Ferris wheel, indeed......"
"I'm sorry, but I have to go now."
 Disappointment fell on Hong's face, and he was able to talk about his plan for one night and two days.
However, he soon returned to his position as competent secretary and fired him.
"The president must be very disappointed to leave so soon after a long visit".
It was he who kicked. Yeon-woo was a bit taken aback and soon stopped.
He was standing towards the elevator hall when a transparent automatic window opened and someone
was seen entering the hall. It was Kim Shin, but even before he nodded his head to his opponent, his eyes
stuck to him like a magnet.

Chapter 38
Because as soon as I saw it, I was amazed. My God. The way he neatly tied his hair up and wore a well-
fitting suit was so conspicuous that anyone could see it. Shin, he's so handsome. He had already fallen in
love, but he thought he would fall in love again.
As soon as he entered the hall, he recognized Yeon-woo and hurried over with a big bang.
"¿Oh? ¿Kim Shin?"
Director Hong welcomed him and called his name, but only focused on Yeon woo after waving to his
eyes as if passing by.
"I'm not late."
"I heard you had something to do, is it over?
"Yes. You're going home, aren't you? I'll take you home".
Is that why you came on purpose? Yeon-woo was shocked and couldn't reply, but Director Hong chimed
in with a happy face.
"The president is inside, so let's go inside and say hello. I'm very glad to hear you're here......."
"No, later."
Kim Shin slashed at him with a single word and grabbed Yeonwoo's arm and turned back the way he
came. Yeon-woo, turned his head as he was being dragged away and saw the desperate clerk's face as if
his salary had been cut in half.
Looks, looks. Yeonwoo's eyes kept swinging like a pendulum until he reached the parking lot and got
into the car.
"Sunbae".
When Kim Shin sat in the driver's seat and called out to him, Yeon-woo tried to fasten his seat belt, but
stopped and turned around.
"That?"
"You have something to tell me?"
He had a lot to say. I wanted to tell you a hundred times that you are great. He was mature at first, but he
seemed more mature in a suit. He was like a suit model in a magazine. However, the compliments didn't
come easily because he felt uncomfortable with Kim Shin's different appearance. Yeonwoo just moves his
lips Because he couldn't speak, Kim Shin turned to him with a serious face.
"Why? What did my grandfather say?"
"No, the president didn't say much."
Only. Yeonwoo muttered and smiled awkwardly. But his gaze remained downcast.
"You look great in that suit."
Kim Shin's ears turned slightly red at the unexpected words. He couldn't make eye contact and ran his
hands through his hair as if out of habit.
"It was a meeting where I had to wear a suit. I just said hello, but they are related to my grandfather's
company."
"Oh yeah".
There is already an explanation from Director Hong, but Yeon-woo nodded as if he had never heard of
it. He heard an awkward voice as he touched the seat belt with both hands.
"Are you OK?"
Yeon-woo smiled shyly again. However, Kim Shin continued to reply without see him.
"Haha, your heart was pounding when you walked in."
Yeon-woo stopped moving while rubbing his lips with the back of his hand as if to hide his red face. A
hand suddenly touched his chest. Turning his eyes in surprise as he stiffened his body, Kim Shin leaned in
and came closer. Their touch was no longer embarrassing, but the distance that separated him in the
narrow carriage amplified the tension.
"Are you still excited?"
His voice was also deeper in the car. No, he actually seemed shorter. Yeon woo now felt that even his
voice was like a pheromone that he exhaled. That's why I responded like this. But this excuse could only
be used for himself. Yeon-woo knew it clearly as he saw his eyes deepen. He took his pheromone.
"I heard it's going to snow this afternoon."
Yeon-woo's words weren't the answer to his question, but I thought it didn't matter. His hands must
know the beat of a drum. Yeon-woo was surprised by the change in topic and asked him a question that
matched his heartbeat.
"Together, do we watch the snow fall?"
Kim Shin, who understood what he meant, looked at him for a while and took his hand off his chest.
Yeon-woo then pulled the belt that he was still holding tightly and quickly started the engine.
"Go to my house".
His voice sounded suppressedly lower. What had to be done in his house was told by his pheromone,
which was dizzyingly thick. Yeonwoo looked ahead and thought again.
Oh God. I guess the suppressive herb doesn't work.
 'Up to 15 centimeters of snow is expected in the center of the country from tonight until early tomorrow,
so prepare in advance. In the case of the metropolitan area, the snow is expected to concentrate between
8:00 p.m. and 2:00 a.m.
I'm glad I trusted the weather forecast. Yeonwoo was relieved to see a large snowflake fall on his head.
As predicted, it began to snow after 8:30 pm Ice particles, as large as machine-scraped ice, rapidly
covered the ground. When Yeon-woo, who got out of the car, was stuck and stuck in the snow, Kim Shin
came over.
"Are you sick?"
Yeon-woo was ashamed of himself for understanding what he was asking right away. It wasn't a
problem that there was one more shyness in the shyness update every day, but even so, the answer didn't
come out easily. He wanted to reply that it was okay because it was a concerned voice, but he couldn't lie
easily. It hurt a little. His whole body.
His raised genitalia were still noticeable. How many hours had he done it? Before leaving his house,
Yeon-woo blushed at the thought of him not letting go even at the front door. Fortunately, the red face in
the cold air was not a big problem.
"I'm hungrier than that."
Kim Shin rolled his eyes at this answer as if he was slightly embarrassed. He didn't eat, but he knew the
time had come, so he hurried out of the shower.
It washed off and I did it again, so it was delayed. So now that it was almost 9, they were both hungry.
"I'm sorry."
Yeon-woo held back his curled lips at the murmur of an apology. He previously apologized in a similar
way at home. He turned his head and muttered like that when the third time came. Does he know how
cute he is? Yeon-woo barely lowered his folded lips again this time.
If you laugh here, you can accept my apologies. Instead, he grabbed his arm.
"We will enter".
Yeon-woo took the lead, but the body he grabbed didn't follow. What's happening?
"Your father won't like it"
"Well, it's kind of iffy, isn't it? But I'm sure you won't show that you're uncomfortable".
It was not an acceptable answer, rather Kim Shin moved his steps towards the answer.
Yeon-woo grabbed his arm to the main gate of the villa and asked lightly before walking up the stairs.
"Is there something you want to eat?"
"Just ramen is fine, too."
The words from Yeon-woo's mouth with a strange smile.
"It's definitely not ramen."
 The side dishes were all in the fridge and the stew was just a boiled kimchi stew, but Yeonwoo and Kim
Shin ate two bowls of rice in a hurry. Their father, who was sitting in the living room and pretending not
to see them eat, woke up when they both ate.
"What have you done until now?"
It was a stern voice, but Yeon-woo and God hardened in another sense and stopped moving.
"I have only studied."
It was an excuse that would not work, but like all parents, the father went down the ladder of anger at
the word study.
"Where?"
Yeon-woo quickly shook his head when he saw his father's hand reaching for his bowl of rice.
"No, I'm full. I can't eat any more."
The father's hand now went to Kim Shin's bowl of rice. And he bluntly recommended Kim Shin, who is
still stiff.
"Eat more".
"No, I'm fine too."
"Eat. You'll have to eat a bag per meal to maintain that physique."
As his blunt father picked up the bowl of rice, Kim Shin stood up quickly from his seat.
"I will do it".
"It's just okay."
It was a cold response, but it didn't feel bad. As soon as he got home, he began to scold with a
dissatisfied face, and went to the kitchen to continue scolding when Yeon-woo said that he was hungry.
"What kind of ramen is it? Why do you eat flour when you have rice and side dishes in House?"
The scolding continued by making the kimchi stew with tuna cans, but Yeon-woo seemed familiar with
it, answering yes and waiting for the food to be served. It was a more awkward moment for Kim Shin
than when he was told to break up.
He took the hot rice out of the rice cooker and put it in front of it, checked how he ate the fried egg
while scolding him, and cooked it with half a boiled egg. It was a simple table with just a cold side dish
and stew after being in the fridge, but it was really delicious. As if he could empty out the rice that was
refilled twice in front of him.
"WHERE HAVE YOU STUDIED?"
The father who put the bowl of rice in front of Kim Shin asked about his son. Yeon-woo drank water
and slightly rolled his eyes.
"Library".
"If you had bought food in the library, it would have been nice"
"There was only ramen left."
 His father's eyebrows, which were opposed to the ramen, twitched. Yeon-woo smiled and added his
irritating father.
"Why spend money? Home cooking is good."
It was what his father used to say, so he couldn't scold his son again this time, he only frowned. Kim
Shin, on the other hand, gave Yeonwoo a strange look while eating. I didn't know you were so good at
lying and talking back. Furthermore, he knew the magic words to get out of this situation.
"I heard that YURA is going on a trip"
As soon as he finished the question, his father showed his displeasure.
"It's freezing. What kind of trip is a trip? The Omega looks like it's in danger. It's unbelievable. Is it
coming to you?"
"Yes, I heard that you are going to tour the country. You asked me about good restaurants because you
were going to visit Pohang. But Pohang is the North Island, isn't it?"
His father kept his mouth shut, but he could see a huge sigh that couldn't be listen.
"No, but what about Yura?"
Starting with the chuimsae, he began the scolding that moved to his younger brother. Kim Shin watched
the family dispute while eating. Then, when he was about to finish eating, his father suddenly turned his
head towards him.
"Do you want more?"
"No, I'm fine now. I'm serious."
This time, the father got up from his seat and said bluntly.
"If you've finished eating, go home now."
Kim Shin stood up as if listening kindly, and Yeon-woo followed.
"Where are you going?"
"I'm going to take you home."
The father looked at his son with surprising eyes.
"Student Kim Shin just brought you over."
"But it's dark outside and dangerous."
"What? Kim Shin said he's a polar alpha"
"Polar alphas can have dangers too."
Yeon-woo also got angry at his father's slightly excited words. So Kim Shin, who was listening next to
him, couldn't appeal to him being an awakened alpha, not a polarity.
"He's not even a child. Why is he in danger?"
"It could be a boy."
"What kind of kid..."
 The father's expression hardened as he remembered what he had said to Kim Shin as a child. On the
contrary, Yeon-woo's face showed an indelible smile. Of course, he hid it right away in case the father felt
bad, but the victory smile was clear. She turned to hide her smile and looked out the window.
"But it's really dangerous. It must be hard to drive because it snows a lot."
"Sunbae, it's alright."
Kim Shin first intervened, but Yeon-woo looked at his father and pointed outside.
"A lot has accumulated."
His father looked outside with disapproving eyes, but didn't refute him. Kim Shin repeated the same
answer after looking at his father, who had not been able to straighten his wrinkled brows since he came
to this house.
"Okay, I can drive."
"How about sleep?"
Kim Shin was unable to immediately respond to the natural comments. Was he that shameless? Kim
Shin turned his puzzled eyes towards his father. He looked like he was going to get mad at the wrinkled
face, but he didn't. Rather, he was seriously looking at the snowdrifts outside and just asking like that.
"Can you leave your house empty?"
Uh....... Yeonwoo quickly responded on behalf of Kim Shin, who was surprised.
"Yeah".
"Who has asked you?"
"It's okay because Shin lives alone."
"To live alone or not....... Do you live alone?"
In that big house? No gossip came out, but that was how it sounded to Kim Shin's ears.
That's why I didn't understand anymore. What does living alone have to do with the size of the house?
"If I live alone".
"......."
His father looked at him for a while without saying anything, and then turned to Yeon-woo.
"Give him your room and sleep in Yura's. Clean everything you eat."
"Yeah".
Yeon-woo nodded slightly and began to clear the table. Kim Shin blanked out for a while watching the
father enter the room, and belatedly began to clear the dishes on the table together.
"Oh, you can put the side dishes in the fridge with the lid on. I'll do the dishes."
"......Because?"
"Because you are a guest. I will."
No, Kim Shin shook his head and forced out a few words that didn't come out strangely well.
"Why? I can sleep here."
 "It's snowing a lot. What if there's an accident while driving?"
What's wrong with this? It was an incomprehensible answer, but I didn't understand what Yeon-woo
added with a smile.
"You are still a child."
No one thought that Kim Shin, who is 21 or 22 years old, was a child now that the year has turned. As
much as they care about him, they don't call him a child. On the contrary, they did not treat Shin like a
child when he returned to his mother's house.
He wanted to, believing that he could do anything as an adult because he was born an alpha. That's why
he was able to wake up. But here I hear heard the word child.
He ate food prepared by a nagging adult, and was told not to go outside because it was dangerous
because it snowed a little.
But he didn't feel bad about being treated like a child. It wasn't familiar and unfamiliar to her because
she had never lived in such a familiar environment, but it wasn't bad either. But he couldn't admit that it
was good. If I admit it once, I don't want to leave this environment.
So even though you no longer have to savor it like a rewound tape, the tingling sensation in your heart
doesn't go away easily. I am still in this house, in this atmosphere. So even if I was in a room filled with
Yeonwoo's scent, I wouldn't think of his body as an animal. Even if you open your eyes looking at the
dark ceiling that turned off all the lights.
'Don't look at your phone and go to bed early. Kim Shin, too'.
Although he couldn't sleep because of what his father said, he was only lying on the bed, but this
situation was not bad either. As the not-so-bad stuff piled up again and again, I hear a text notification.
-Isn't it cold?
Kim Shin felt good because the short question sent by Yeon-woo seemed to contain some concern. It's
good to be able to feel happy about this. He caressed the text with his hand and responded.
-No problem.
-It's uncomfortable because the bed is small, right?
-No.
Normally, he would take more care of him and ask him about this and that, but this time he just stood
still and answered "No" a few more times. It wasn't bad to worry like that. No, this was also good. After
minor concerns that would make Kim Shin feel good were poured onto the screen, the text stopped like
silence. This time, Kim Shin spoke to him first.
Do I look like a child?
The answer was slow to come, but Kim Shin thought that Yeon-woo would have laughed as he so much.
- You're a little boy.
- I'm 22 years old.
 -It's not your birthday yet, so you're still 21 years old. Oh, your birthday is November 12, right?
Kim Shin paused. How do you know? Did you hear it from Director Hong?
-Yes that's how it is.
This time there was silence again. When I wondered if he was sleeping because there was no response
for a long time, the blacked out screen lit up.
-Should I go there?
It was a dangerous but sweet temptation not to get caught by his father. Perhaps, even if there had only
been a few things today, Kim Shin would have sent a reply with "I'll go". Dangerous things are exciting,
and sweet things can be enjoyed. But today it snowed, and he ate kimchi stew.
-Do not come. You will get in trouble.
Yeon-woo's laughter seemed to be heard again. The screen did not come back on after saying goodnight.
Kim Shin tried to close his eyes and go to sleep, but the conversation suddenly came to mind.
What do you mean by polar alpha?
This word suddenly burst into laughter. Well, alpha is polar. Thinking it was right, he gave a brief smile
that made his heart flutter. Even after how much he laughed at this word calmed down, a long smile
remained on his lips.
The next morning, Kim Shin thought that no matter how much they let him sleep, when he opened his
eyes he would come out as if he had been persecuted. But no one woke him until almost nine.
When he woke up and checked the time, he was surprised and went out, and Yeon-woo was also coming
out of the bathroom with a fresh-woken face.
"You can sleep more."
"No. Is your father out?"
Yeon-woo closed his eyes as if to wake up, opened them and pointed outside.
"He's gone to shovel the snow. He's probably home today because it's the weekend."
There are people. There was a strange sense of relief when he knew he was home. Is it because he didn't
wake me up and kick me out?
"You couldn't sleep well because you weren't familiar with the bed, right?"
"I have not slept well".
"Really?"
"Yeah".
It's incredible. Kim Shin swallowed the words in his mouth because he was somehow embarrassed. He
was really sleeping soundly without dreaming as if he had passed out. That narrow and old villa could not
be so warm and comfortable.
"Wash up and go eat rice. My father made it."
Rice? When Kim Shin was surprised and looked at the table, the rice was really ready.
 Yeon-woo misinterpreted his look as he went to the kitchen and quickly excused himself.
"It's not my mother, but my father usually cooks for me like this. But I do all the laundry and cleaning.
It's not like they treat you like a child. It's true."
His younger sister didn't do anything for their parents, so he just breathes at home, Yeonwoo grumbled a
bit and moved to heat up the stew. Another strange tickle spread across Kim Shin's chest. While trying to
ignore it, the door opened and the father entered.
As soon as he saw Shin Kim, he said bluntly.
"Hurry up, wash and eat."
As soon as he had breakfast, he was told to go home, as expected, but it was too late for Kim Shin.
Yeon-woo also dismissed Kim Shin without saying much this time. However, he had to be scolded by his
father for trying to say goodbye in front of the car.
'It's right in front of the car. What do you want to accompany you? Are you going to go ride that car
again?'
Yeon-woo looked at his father in frustration, but the father, who had been tricked several times by his
son, was stubborn. Kim Shin ended up walking out of the door alone, holding back his laughter. I arrive
safely in front of the car, perhaps with Yeon-woo's worries at hand.
Over the next year, Yeon-woo's astonished expression at his father's opposition came to mind, and he
opened the car door laughing, but he didn't immediately notice anything strange in the car. However, he
discovered it while trying to get into the driver's seat. Then it stopped as if it had stopped. The windshield
of the car was clean.

Chapter 39
Kim Shin took a step back, putting his foot down to get into the car, and only then did he get a good
look at his car. The top of the car was clean on the hood and trunk. Kim Shin slowly turned his head and
checked the surroundings. The road was really clean because Yeon-woo's father had swept it, but there
were still debris that hadn't been swept away by the cold all night.
But on the side of the road, the snow was piled up like a snowman. And on top of the other cars parked
in the alley, the snow was as thick as crushed sushi. Checking his clean car again, Kim Shin found traces
of snow on the car.
The marks that someone has cleaned on purpose. Kim Shin stayed there for a long time. The weekend
morning was cold, but now he didn't hate the cold.
The club at the weekend was calm and quiet like a teahouse in the woods, but at night it was packed
with people. It was also the last night.
"Unbelievable, right? One person is going to die here, and another is going to die soon, and they all
seem fine."
 Kim Shin's friend laughed as if stunned and looked around the middle seat. full.
"Half the people here are people who saw what you did back then. But they're chatting and drinking tea
like nothing happened. That's great, Alpha."
Kim Shin kept his eyes fixed on his mobile phone without responding too much to his friend's words.
Instead, Seung-han responded to his friend's words.
"This club also gave us the VIP membership. Isn't it great that everyone pretends to be close when they
come here, even though it's known that we fell out with Alpha? Of course, Shin did it alone."
It was rumored that the fight caused by Kim Shin for a week being unable to meet with Yeon-woo was
caused by the group he went with. Seung-han was not amused by this rumor. He thought he didn't want
the world to know that he had been trampled like an ant by an awakened alpha. As if everyone had
planned it, the rumor only revealed the deviation of the alpha pack mixed with beta blood and wiped out
the awakened alpha.
"It's unbelievable. Everyone is acting like nothing happened with the Alpha Awakening."
The friend looked back at the alpha around him and smiled ridiculously.
"It's been like this before."
They all looked at Kim Shin, who opened his mouth. He added nonchalantly, still consulting something
on his mobile phone.
"Before the awakened alpha would shut each other up so it wouldn't become such a hot topic."
"Really?"
"Yes, to be able to do something else."
The three friends who saw it couldn't say anything for a moment. The half-hearted comments gave her
goosebumps. And all three thought at the same time. Good thing he's a friend. One asked lightly, as if he
had come to his senses.
"I heard you went to the Alpha CEO meeting. Is that included in anything?"
There was a bit of sarcasm. However, Kim accepted it as easily as this time.
"Yes, it is included. There are people who try to hide it, but there are people who are anxious for what I
have done to be known. I am going to scratch my stomach."
All the anxious remembered the home of Kim Shin's family. No doubt their hearts sank to see Kim Shin
being recognized and naturally permeating into the dominant alpha society. After looking at each other,
the friends asked for Seung Han as their manager.
"Have you been threatened?"
"It was a curse rather than a threat."
'Many domineering alphas already consider you an enemy. If they decide to step on it, your life it's
over'.
 His father thought it was advice, but repeated advice was a curse. It didn't matter if it was a curse just for
him. Yeonwoo's father heard it, and then Yeonwoo could hear it. So he definitely. When Kim Shin raised
his head, the three friends could see the sincerity in his eyes. There was no expression on her face, but her
eyes were tired.
"You didn't care about your family's curse, did you?"
"There is someone I care about."
By the way, everyone guessed who it was from the honorifics. So it was fascinating. Kim Shin was
polite and common sense on the outside, but to a point.
When he crossed the line, he was cold-hearted.
"The love is the best".
The other two burst out laughing at a comment. Kim Shin also looked around with a smile. As a friend
said, here he killed a person, but everyone acted as if nothing happened. There are still eyes that
sometimes frown at him, but even this seemed to disappear before long.
"We will come often."
At Shin's words, the two of them, except for Seunghan, frowned reluctantly. The domineering alphas
came here to get angry, but it wasn't very nice because he's been through a lot in the meantime.
"Even if they pretend not to know, they will think of us as mold."
"That's great. It spreads mold and rots everything."
None of the three laughed because the slight retort didn't sound like a joke. But it didn't feel bad.
I was excited to see a powerful friend show up and beat up a gangster local. A man gasped.
"Wow, dammit, love is the best."
"So what's your problem?"
When the two friends got away for a while, Seung-han asked Kim Shin.
Other friends may not feel it, but Kim Shin was a bit strange today. It's like he's half thinking about
something else. There's no way he could have gotten sentimental after seeing the snow piled up like
cotton wool all night.
"It's not a concern."
As expected, there is something.
"What is this? You said you'd rot in mold and ruin Domineering Alpha. What's the matter?"
After speaking, Kim Shin's known concerns immediately came to mind.
"You still don't know sunbae what happened here?"
After asking the question, Seung-han felt a coldness in the other person's eyes. What, was there
something weird about my question? Then he heard Kim Shin's mutter.
"It's not sunbae for you."
"Don't tell me, you... Is it because you don't like how he called Yeonwoo sunbae?"
 Kim Shin did not deny it, but instead stared at his friend.
"Yeah, it's annoying."
"Do you know that hundreds of people will call him Yeonwoo sunbae when he starts college?"
Kim Shin, who had the best look in the world, frowned as if he had noticed.
Damn, he let out a little curse. Seung-han was so amazing that he couldn't even smile.
"You are absolutely crazy. If you don't want to call him like the others, you can call him by another
name."
"Oh that."
"What do you mean? Do you really have it? What is it? Honey? Honey? Ugh, just imagining anything
gives me the willies you do."
Seung-han pressed for an answer by rubbing his creepy arms together.
"What's your nickname?"
"Only, hyung."
"You are too normal. Aren't there many people who call him a sunbae the same as you?"
However, he couldn't laugh at the eyes of Kim Shin, who said that he was older than him, because the
joy spread. And then he realized. No one can call Song Yeonwoo hyung anymore. Is love really like that?
Are you so excited because you are obsessed with a normal title? Seung-han was curious again. What is
love? Then a question arose.
"Have you heard about my father?"
What are you talking about? Seung-han looked at his friend with ridiculous eyes and soon turned
serious.
"Do you think I'm going to go to court with my father for my little brother?"
"Well, I don't care if it happens or not."
"Then why are you asking me all of a sudden?"
Kim Shin put down his mobile phone and looked at his friend seriously.
"Does your father always talk to you when he's home? Does he eat, go wash, wake you up, or talk to
you?"
"My mother usually does that, but sometimes my father does too...... I used to listen to it when I was
young. And when I grew up, I didn't listen to him very well. Why is he scolding me all of a sudden?"
"Is that a scolding?"
"It's annoying."
"......."
"Why are you laughing?"
Kim Shin did not hide his curved lips even when asked questions.
"If that's annoying, then what my father said is definitely a curse."
 It's not a curse. He wanted to comfort him as a friend, but the father knew that he was a father giving up
on his son's inability to wake up. So it was hard to give such false comfort.
"Is your father a problem?"
"The other father".
"Yeonwoo sunbae's?"
Seung-han said it intentionally. And I enjoy looking into his friend's disapproving eyes.
"Is Yeonwoo's father against it?"
"Yes, and he told me to tell you everything I did for tomorrow."
He didn't understand why he was opposed to alpha awakening. More incomprehensible was Kim Shin.
He's not a person who cares about that opposition. The only thing that matters is Song Yeon-woo.
Kim Shin added slowly if Seung-han's idea was correct.
"Originally, I was just going to put my head down at first, behave appropriately, and then ignore it."
All the advice to give a week term and confess to the murder. Yeonwoo was all he needed anyway. You
just need to stop putting your hands in it.
I want to be recognized by Yeon-woo's family, but honestly, it was just a selection.
But...
"I think you should listen to it."
He tried to tell Yeon-woo the truth after he was a bit more stable. It is better if you are lucky enough to
record it. However, reducing this anxiety was a priority.
But now he felt that he had to follow Yeon-woo's father.
"You look happy."
When Seung-han asked curiously, Kim Shin smiled and laughed briefly. But that's where the laughter
ended. Jiing- There was a vibration somewhere, and Kim Shin took the other mobile phone out of the
track. Seung-han knew that it was the replica of Song Yeon woo's phone. Perhaps that was why Kim
Shin's expression turned frighteningly cold as soon as he checked her phone number. Just like when you
kill here.
Yeon-woo forgot about this for a few days after releasing a number he had blocked with spam. So when
he got a call from the number, he hesitated and didn't get it right away. He was sure that on the other side
was Kim Shin's family. He thought he would be the father of Kim Shin
But when he answered the phone, he heard a woman's voice from the other end of the phone. Maybe he
didn't know that Yeon-woo would answer the phone, but he didn't say anything at first. And a moment
later, he said.
[I am Shin's mother]
Yeon-woo bowed to the woman in front of him, sat down, and looked at her with nervous eyes.
Not a word from her left his mind the whole way. I am the mother. It was a natural nickname.
 As if he had said it many times. Yeon-woo reflected on himself because she thought she was too much
like the wicked stepmother in a fairy tale.
"Hello".
Despite Yeon-woo's greeting, the opponent just looked at Yeon-woo without saying a word.
No, it wasn't just a look. His eyes were filled with hate and resentment for looking like this. if someone
hated her. Of course, it wasn't that I didn't understand his attitude towards brother minor of Kim Shin. But
understanding was different from agreeing with the feeling.
Yeon-woo had already guessed what this place would be like before he shared his first words with her.
"I am..."
Yeon-woo tried to introduce himself first, but there was a sound, the mobile text rang. As a habit, the
hand stopped while checking the cell phone first.
-Where are you?
The sender was Kim Shin. Yeon-woo was looking at the text for a while, and he heard a voice in front. It
was a voice that gave strength as if it gritted its teeth and contained emotions.
"Switch off the mobile phone".
Yeon-woo saw Kim Shin's stepmother and turned off his cell phone as he said.
"My name is Song Yeonwoo."
As soon as he said his name again, he responded coldly. This time, each word came out like a blade, as
if he was going to spit it out through clenched teeth.
"You know what I've come to say, right?"
"No, I do not know".
"Don't you know? Didn't you find out about my son from Shin?"
Yes, Yeon-woo nodded calmly and spat out his expressionless face.
"You are too young to be shy. I've noticed since you and your father didn't call."
It was because of the broken phone, but Yeon-woo didn't want to explain. I thought that now I was not
going to believe anything. But there was one thing he wanted to check.
"The number you called me on was originally used by your husband?"
"Yes, it's his number. The number my husband used a long time ago. Ha, why?"
Did you pick up the phone because you thought it was my husband?"
There was no such expectation. Because he was still hoping that writing his son's birthday as his mobile
number means that he cares about him as much as he does. However, listening to the nuances he spoke of,
it seemed that he couldn't relate that number to Kim Shin's birthday. His heart was heavy because he
thought that Shin Kim's birthday was nothing more than an easy number to remember in that family.
 "You don't have to talk to my husband. Shin must have told him everything about my son, you guys
were flirting about what happened to my family. Well, it doesn't matter. I don't care if you laugh at us
now. If only my son is released from prison."
Prison? Oh, they got him. Only then did Yeon-woo find out that a high school student who had tripped
over his foot came back to Korea.
"Why don't you answer me? Do you find my son's situation funny too? He's not the dominant Alpha
anymore, is it easy for my son?"
She could feel the gaze of other customers at her sudden crying. However, Yeon-woo couldn't
understand what Kim Shin's stepmother was saying now, so he didn't care about the stares from others.
What do you mean he's not a dominant alpha anymore?
"I don't know what you're talking about. I don't have to make fun of your son."
"Don't you know? Kim Shin tampered with my son's pheromone test and my son became a mere alpha.
He has been disqualified from Dominant Alpha. You must have laughed at him while he was talking to
Kim Shin about Joo Hwan with that face of innocence But you still don't know. You made him shoot like
that in the house."
Yeon-woo was still confused by what she said. I've heard it from time to time.
There are cases where pheromones are retested. However, most of them were not retested by the
dominant alpha to increase their rating. Because they don't have a higher rating. By the way, have you
downgraded?
And the manipulation?
No, the manipulation is ridiculous. Since this is a society where grades become class, the prosecution
process and results were fair and transparent. Even so, the person who tampered with the rating did
something about it. Before the test, he was told that he was taking illegal drugs that increased pheromone
levels and went with his hands to an institution that tests them.
But all the irregularities were aimed at increasing the rating. I had never heard of a tamper to lower it.
For this reason, it was hard for Yeon-woo to believe his argument, but nothing seemed to work for the
person in front of him.
"My son fell into the abyss. Aren't you satisfied now? He's only eighteen years old. Song Yeonwoo,
please write a petition. Right now, I'm in a hurry. While you two were laughing and talking outside, my
son, who was wrongfully caught, said,"
She stopped speaking in a fit of emotion, but soon returned with a cold stare.
"My son has suffered enough already."
"......."
"Ha, don't you think so? Do you think it's the same crime as the people who kidnapped you?"
"Don't know".
 For a moment his jaw moved.
"Well, that's the level you have to turn Shin, being a recessive omega."
Yeon-woo heard insulting words, but did not reply. It seemed a bit strange because of that. It seems to
suppress emotions, but the mix of honorifics and casual speech sounded strangely abnormal. He looked at
his opponent in the correct position, but his hair was not neatly combed, so his hair was peeking out of the
middle, and it was not neat.
What bothered him the most was the hatred in her eyes. It also seemed crazy, so he suspected she might
need treatment. So Yeon-woo wasn't seriously hurt by her vitriol. Of course he doesn't feel sorry for her.
As she said, he thought that Kim Shin's brother was punished too much compared to what he did.
So there was nothing I couldn't write a petition for, but.
"Is there any reason I have to write a petition?"
Kim Shin's stepmother's eyes trembled as if they were moving.
"That?"
"If you think it's an unfair punishment, you'd better take legal action."
She looked at Yeon-woo as if in awe, and then gritted her teeth and spat under her breath.
"Do I get on my knees? Do I lie here and beg?"
As she tried to get up from her seat as if she were really on her knees, Yeon woo quickly caught up with
her and stopped her.
"No, ma'am. You don't have to......."
"Why am I his mother?"
Straightening his posture again, she looked directly at Yeonwoo. He eyes were now filled with
contempt.
"You said you'd go out with the others. Kim Shin who's doing all sorts of things like the world is his
because he's woken up, or you who's campaigning to catch him. Ha, it's my fault he's been waiting for
something."
She desperately muttered, putting her hands to her forehead.
"My son who did nothing, what the hell?.... The murderer who must rot in jail for the rest of his life
walks the streets."
I couldn't hear an answer. She raised her hands and slowly raised her head to look at Yeonwoo. And I
asked Yeonwoo where he was.
"Do you know that the murderer I speak of is Kim Shin?"
Just a few seconds. A short but years of silence followed. It was obviously a coffee shop, there were
other customers around and music was playing on the speakers, but all the sounds seemed to have been
eaten into silence, filling the silence between the two of them. Yeon-woo, who was looking down with a
stiff face, was about to open his mouth after a long while. Instead, a replying voice was heard from
behind Yeon-woo.
"Be quiet".
They both turned their heads towards the sound. The protagonist of the approaching voice was tall, so he
had to lean back to get a good look at his face, but luckily neither of them had to check his face.
"Here you have..."
How did you get here? Kim Shin's stepmother cut off the words before Yeonwoo spit it out.
"Shut up? It's hard to see your face even if you keep in touch like this. Is that the greeting you barely
met? It's just because of a recessive omega....... Song Yeonwoo, he hasn't answered me. Do you know
who Shin killed?"
Kim Shin lifted Yeon-woo up by dragging his arm roughly.
"Sunbae, you don't have to listen. A......."
"Cho Sang Gyun".
When his name came out, Yeon-woo put strength into his body and sat back down. Kim Shin thought he
had to drag it back, but his hands weren't strong. He stood there with his eyes on Yeon-woo. The
stepmother looked directly at Yeon-woo with narrowed eyes and asked.
"You know who Cho Sung Gyun is, right?"
"Yes I know."
"Shin beat him to death like a dog."
"Yes I know."
The same answer was repeated. This time, the other two gazes were focused on Yeon-woo for a long
time. Kim Shin's stepmother suspected that her opponent was deliberately hiding his embarrassment, but
Yeon-woo's dull eyes spoke the truth. He really knew. She started laughing. Are you going to know
everything before you meet them?
"It's disgusting. Even though you know everything, you seem so normal in front of me. Oh my god a
man is dead..."
She muttered and asked seriously.
"Ha, are you also an accomplice?"
"I think the person they call accomplices is your son."
"My son was unlucky in the wrong place."
"Yes, I was unlucky too. I ran away from the people who were trying to kidnap me in front of my house,
but your son jumped in front of me, tripped me, and pushed me. Just because your son was there, they
beat me like a dog and dragged me unconscious".
 Kim Shin's stepmother closed her mouth and looked at Yeonwoo with narrowed eyes. He still had a face
full of apologies. Yeon-woo was able to continue his next words calmly because he didn't want anything
from her anyway.
"In these cases, I'm usually called the victim. Not an accomplice. I'm a victim, so my injuries come first.
I don't want to worry about the perpetrator dying or suffering. The same goes for your son. It's
unfortunate that something like that happened at such a young age, but I don't want to write a petition to
the perpetrator who doesn't even apologize to me."
When Yeon-woo finished speaking, he stood up and bowed his head.
"I hope all goes well with your son."
Come on, Yeon-woo turned around talking quietly to Kim Shin. Kim Shin, who was still holding onto
his arm, stepped back, lowered his hand, and followed Yeonwoo.

Chapter 40
"How did you get there?"
This is a question Yeonwoo should ask, but it came from Shin Kim first. It was the first thing he asked
when he came into a warm room and sat down, who hadn't said anything the whole way home. Since it
was an unexpected question, Yeon-woo rolled his eyes for a moment to understand the meaning of the
words.
"Oh, you called me. If you're talking about transportation, I took a bus."
Kim Shin lowered his eyes and muttered to see if it was the answer he wanted.
"Don't go alone in the future from now on."
The word "future" did not seem to refer only to this position. Yeon-woo looked at him for a moment as
he seemed to refer to literally all future moves. Do you know what I fear when I'm alone? But I couldn't
read anything on his expressionless face.
He just confirmed again that Kim Shin couldn't keep eye contact with him.
It was strange. He had a lot to ask and Yeon-woo had something to say, but his mouth didn't drop easily
from the long silence. In fact, it seemed that the accumulated words melted like snow inside the warm
room and became useless. Still, he had something to raise at least once.
"How did you get here?"
Yeon-woo asked what came to mind first before the main point. Kim Shin replied briefly.
"Only".
At first glance, it seemed like he was ignoring his opponent, but Yeon-woo didn't think so at all. Kim
Shin kept not looking at him because of that. It was a lop-eared cub instead of an awakened Alpha, who
was always mature, looking directly at his opponent and giving off a sense of power. Yeon-woo couldn't
understand why he looked like a big dog with black fur. So I couldn't push him.
 "Aren't you going to look at me?"
Yeon-woo's words raised his downward looking gaze. It was a retraction to say that he looked like a
fallen pup. His eyes were black leopards ready to bite at any moment.
"When did you know?"
Kim Shin asked. It was small and it sounded like it was breathing somewhere.
Yeon-woo could tell what he was trying to say without asking again. Because there is only one thing that
will be asked.
"The day I woke up at home. I talked to my friend on the phone when you gave me the broken phone.
But my friend congratulated me and told me that Cho Sung-gyun died....... I only heard that he died, but
already I knew it. I think my father knows it, but I haven't heard from him."
"He knows."
"As?"
Because he told me to tell you myself. Kim Shin did not give any reason and fell silent again.
Yeon-woo stared into his complicated eyes as he waited for his next question.
"Thank you".
Kim Shin's eyes widened slightly. But soon a melancholy light came to your mind.
"It's better to ask for forgiveness first."
"Of course I'm sorry."
"You do not have to do it."
"No, I have to say sorry."
Kim Shin did not refuse, but instead looked away for a while and asked dryly.
"Aren't you afraid of me?"
You wish you could say no. Yeon-woo felt embarrassed for no reason, but he answered honestly.
"Not now."
Fortunately, this answer seemed to have given Kim Shin quite a bit of stability.
I was a bit stunned. He once imagined this moment. If Yeon-woo finds out the truth, his startled eyes
will twitch and soon turn away from him. You may tremble with fear.
Maybe even hold back tears.
He thought that everything would be different from before. The imagination was always a nightmare
that contained the whole body. No matter Yeon-woo's reaction, he didn't want this moment to come, even
though he felt comfortable because he couldn't let him go.
If Yeon-woo had seen any of those reactions, he would have had to swallow his disappointment. It's a
natural reaction, but it seems like proof that he doesn't love himself. Then he might not be satisfied and
hesitate to do something cruel to test him for something else. Because I am your son.
'If you behave like that, you'll end up like your mother.'
 Suddenly, he realized that his father's often repeated advice was actually a curse. But he escaped the
curse.
The time for waiting like a nightmare was already over without even realizing it. It was as if he saw a
notice that the difficult exam that had been on his nerves had suddenly been canceled and all the credits
had just been given. That is also a.
"Sigh".
Kim Shin swept his hands across his face and let out a big, slow breath.
"Because..."
A question arose that I didn't even know. However, Yeon-woo soon remembered the answer to his
stepmother.
'I am a victim, so my injury comes first. I don't want to worry about the death of the attacker.'
It didn't go well for Yeonwoo, but on the other hand, it was just like him. Those words would never have
come easily. It would have taken a long time to admit that he is a victim and accept that he was not at
fault. But that doesn't make it easy to accept what he's done. For a moment, Yeon-woo's voice was heard
as if he was reading the thoughts of Kim Shin.
"Because you are more important."
Kim Shin lowered his hand and slowly looked at Yeon-woo again. Yeon-woo seemed shy somewhere,
but he didn't avoid looking at him.
"It's that you are my priority."
The words came out as a confession, and Yeon-woo shifted his gaze to the side. However, they
immediately asked Kim Shin, and their eyes turned to him again.
"How much?"
How much?
"What importance and priority do I have?"
The question came up as a rush, but Yeon-woo seemed to be superimposed on him having sex and
checking if he liked it. At that time, it was difficult to answer correctly because he was so shy, but now he
could do it right away. I felt that I had to. To you. Yeonwoo didn't say anything late.
"It is the most important and most priority."
Even if it wasn't a response during sex, the unknown confessions were quite embarrassing. So even
before checking if it was the correct answer, Yeon-woo turned his head to the side. Why do I look like my
father?
Blaming heredity, which is useless in everyday life, was suddenly a heavy weight on his shoulder. Kim
Shin, who was approaching, rested his forehead on Yeonwoo's shoulder. There was another big sigh. For
some reason, Yeon-woo answered without knowing why he seemed to ask, "Is it real?"
"It's true."
 Although there was no sound, Yeon-woo reached up and stroked his hair. And kept repeating.
It's embarrassing, I'm embarrassed.
"You are the most important thing to me."
When he got home at night, his father looked at Yeonwoo's face and asked.
"Have you heard of that?"
Yeon-woo paused and soon realized what his father was asking and nodded. As expected, his father
knew this.
When did you know? Did my father find out from Shin? Yeon-woo had many things to ask, but his
father's question was the first.
"Are you OK?"
"Yeah, there's nothing wrong with that."
His father frowned a little after looking for a long time, as if he wanted to gauge whether it was real or
not.
"So Shin will continue to meet with you?"
"Are you going to mark?"
"Hey you..."
The father tried to speak angrily, but sighed at his son, who was smiling.
"Think about it some more. What's the point of making a quick decision?"
"Well, to achieve happiness and stability as soon as possible."
What the hell is he talking about? The father's eyes captured the frustration of seeing a disobedient son.
"You can achieve happiness and stability even if you don't mark it. There's no need for happiness and
stability that can't be achieved without marking."
"It's necessary if I can't go out."
If you continue to object, I will be forced to mark. The father's eyes narrowed at his son's threatening
words.
But there was no scolding on his part. It was about turning around with a disapproving face. Yeon-woo
was also expecting a "no way", so he called out to his father in surprise.
"Huh? Can I go out with someone?"
"What do you want to do?"
"Then I'll mark it......"
"Hey you".
His father clicked his tongue and sighed again.
"Hurry up, wash up and go to bed."
Yes, Yeon-woo smiled and took a step back, but added as if remembering his father.
"I'm going down to the farmhouse tomorrow."
 Why are you going down? As soon as the question was asked, "No, Yu-ra." There was an exclamation
immediately. After listening to the pitiful appeal for a long time, the father concluded.
"So take care of the house. Don't leave the house alone."
"Can I call Shin to sleep instead of leaving the house?"
Yeon-woo smiled awkwardly at his father, who's jaw dropped.
"I guess he liked sleeping at home."
This statement was true. A while ago, it was when Kim Shin brought Yeon-woo to the entrance of the
house.
Before getting off, he asked, "Do you want to come in?" and Kim Shin nodded.
"The food my father cooked was also delicious. I heard that you also cleaned the snow from the car."
His father turned around without answering, just frowning. But he warned in an angry voice before
slamming the door.
"Let him sleep just one day, just one day!"
The ossuary house, which he was in for the first time in his life, was neither creepy nor heavy.
Yeonwoo felt that this place was like a park. It was an impulsive decision to greet Kim Shin's mother.
When asked how he came to talk about his mother, and where she is now, Kim Shin suddenly
recommended him.
"Do you want to go see him?"
Fortunately, it was not far from Seoul. Perhaps because the Lunar New Year holiday is approaching,
many people came to the ossuary to see their families. So he thought that Kim Shin might have originally
planned to come because it was before the holidays, but his words were different.
"It's been four years."
Yeon-woo looked at him in surprise. The face on her mother's grave was expressionless, as if she
normally treated others. He caught Yeon-woo's gaze and stepped away.
"Because?"
"Why haven't you come for 4 years?"
"Only".
Nowadays, Kim Shin often tried to pass all the answers with that word.
Yeon-woo didn't have to listen to the answer, so he just kept going. This is how you want me to respond
when you have sex like this....... Yeon-woo quickly wiped the profanity out of his head and bowed to Kim
Shin's mother. Thanks to Shin for giving birth. She got up and bowed again, and she could hear the
murmur of Kim Shin next to her.
"I don't look like my mother."
It was like telling his mother, not himself. His eyes in the grave were a little hard.
That's why he hasn't been here for four years. Kim Shin turned around when Yeon-woo thought.
 "Let's go."
It was a place where he ran for over an hour and was out in less than 10 minutes, but he was not
disappointed. However, before leaving the ossuary, he met an acquaintance.
"I can't believe Kim Shin is here!"
Director Hong was delighted as if he had met him at a party. Yeon-woo could immediately read the
meaning of his admiration. The president will be glad to know.
Of course, Kim Shin just nodded his head, greeted her, and went looking for the car without answering.
However, Hong looked at Kim Shin's back with a flushed face.
"If you see the two of you coming here together, you might be able to register your marriage...
...
"Absolutely".
"Then mark!"
"No".
As Yeon-woo coldly cut him off, the smile disappeared from Director Hong's face. immediately.
"And what have you come to celebrate?"
"Well, just."
Director Hong interpreted it on his own as Kim Shin's well-written response.
"Well, it's before the holidays. It's quiet there now, so it's perfect for you to come here comfortably."
Yeon-woo immediately recognized Kim Shin's paternity even though he didn't explain where he was.
When Director Hong said, "He's calmed down," there was no call from Kim Shin's stepmother again. Kim
Shin said to block the number at all, but Yeon-woo couldn't for minor reasons. Because the number is his
birthday. However, even without blocking it, the number did not appear on the mobile again. Yeon-woo
was able to guess the reason from the news he saw a few days ago.
-Riders Arrested for Manipulating Dominant Alpha Ratings Through Use of Illegal Drugs
Last week a group of people were caught who had been manipulating alpha ratings in collusion with
drug investigators. They were caught up in the incident of Kim (18 years old), who was found to have
fabricated the Dominant alpha rating in the process of being sent to Korea last month.....
It was quite a hot topic on the internet that Alpha manipulated pheromone levels with drugs and received
a domineering alpha rating. The article did not reveal his identity, but a person's name spread quickly.
Kim Joo-hwan and Yeon woo looked at the name of Kim Shin's brother and remembered what their
brother had said. mother. Abandoned. She described the abandonment in the house.
It's not for the crime of trying to harm Omega, but because he's not Alpha dominant. The drug
manipulation wasn't very effective anyway, so it was a method that only people at the borderline of the
grade could use. Therefore, the pheromone of Kim Shin's brother did not drop significantly. He's still an
alpha. Yeon-woo couldn't hide his bitterness throughout the article.
 "Can I relax?"
Director Hong nodded slightly as Yeon-woo muttered.
"Of course. All the problems are gone."
It seemed that Kim Joo-hwan's work had wiped out the entire Kim Shin family.
Was it Shin who planned this? Yeon-woo swallowed the question that was about to come out and
lowered his gaze instead. Director Hong was holding a large envelope, which contained two large
bouquets of flowers.
"Have you also come to see your family?"
The bouquet is really elegant. It must be expensive. He heard Director Hong's answer when Yeonwoo
was thinking to himself.
"Yes, my wife is here."
......That? Yeon-woo had no choice but to widen his eyes even though he knew it wasn't polite to be
surprised. But he has talked a lot about his wife. Explained Director Hong holding up a bouquet of
flowers.
"My mother-in-law is with her."
So there are two. Yeon-woo looked at the bouquet and barely opened his mouth.
"Sorry, I didn't know that and I said it out loud before......."
Director Hong shook his hand and laughed as if apologizing for something like that.
"How was I supposed to know my wife was dead? And I like to talk about my wife."
The smiling face was the same as the lover he felt before. So it was kind of cool.
How much they loved each other they would like as if they were breathing next to each other even if
they died.
"My wife was a little sick. The disease that she thought was completely cured has reappeared, and she
has been fighting the disease for a long time. So now I think she must be fine, I'm more relieved than
sad."
"But you still want to see her."
Yeonwoo responded and thought, "Oh my God. Director Hong's eyes trembled like waves for a moment.
But he didn't shed any tears. I just smiled awkwardly again.
"I miss her every day. In the past, there were days when I regretted what it would have been like if I had
met my wife soon, had a child, and been a couple for a long time. We've been together long enough to feel
bored, and we have raised a wayward son. But the regret was brief. The happiness of living with my wife
for 7 years is too great for me. Right now I have no complaints."
'I hope you achieve happiness and stability as soon as possible. We don't know what will happen to
people.'
 Yeon-woo remembered what he had said earlier. It felt weighty to think that he was speaking from
experience. So after she broke up with him, she didn't disappear from her mind. On the way back, she told
Kim Shin about Director Hong in the car, and he pretended to know about Director Hong.
"The teacher, he was a good person."
"Was he a teacher?"
"Yes, he took care of me when I was young. Teacher Kwon Yeon-jung."
Is there a teacher to take care of you? When Yeon-woo was embarrassed, Kim Shin's words continued.
"Maybe that's why he cared a lot about me during his life. We've only seen each other for a month and a
half. I heard that Director Hong purposely suggested a Ferris wheel when building the city from what he
said."
Oh, what Director Hong boasted of as a planner.
"What did the teacher say?"
"He said I liked him."
Yeonwoo remembered a huge color wheel.
"Do you like the Ferris wheel?"
"Not really. I made various Ferris wheel block toys when I was young. It's just a series. The teacher
must have remembered."
"He is a good man".
"Yeah".
He answered briefly and muttered to himself. It was so small that Yeon-woo couldn't hear it well, but he
thought it was this.
'He also said that I am different from my mother.'
So Yeon-woo remembered what he had said before in front of the grave. I don't look like my mother.
Yeonwoo briefly suspected that the cause of Kim Shin's anxiety was his mother. He still hasn't stopped
checking it every time he mixes.
They constantly wondered how good he was and how good he was. Yeon woo then replied while
shaking until he was out of breath and crying. Yes, it's good. It's really nice. The car entered the stretch of
road and began to run with constant speed. Yeonwoo looked out the window and said.
"By the way, I haven't eaten the suppressive herbs."
There was no response, but Yeon-woo felt his gaze touched. You have to look ahead, Yeon-woo said,
and then asked Kim Shin, who was looking ahead, with force.
"Can you mark me?"
- In December